Spacing Work 4

 

 251. Transfer of official positions and operations/Want to come in and want to go out/Preparation for entering the sea

　　"Outer Guard House? Is this too much trouble for Master Kyousuke?"

　　"It's just a small matter. It's hard for me to help in more areas. After all, the area I'm in charge of is the Procuratorate of Illegal Envoys."

　　"I dare not, I dare not. It is my honor that Kyousuke-sama is willing to help me transfer. I am also extremely ashamed and dare not ask for more!"

　　Fujiwara Masakazu hurriedly said to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　A face full of fear and trepidation.

　　He himself did not expect that Kyosuke Kousaka was willing to help him transfer.

　　As for where to be transferred, how could Fujiwara Masakazu dare to ask for anything?

　　Even if Fujiwara Masakazu is indeed somewhat related to Kousaka Kyosuke, he is older than Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　But this is not a reason for him to put on airs.

　　"I'm sorry to trouble you, Lord Kyosuke. I'm sorry for what happened to Changhe..."

　　Fujiwara Masataka also bowed his head and apologized.

　　Fujiwara Daichi standing by also lowered his head silently, looking embarrassed.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke smiled and shook his head: "It's okay, I admire Changhe's courage to leave the palace on his own initiative."

　　In my heart, I was thinking, "Why don't you just follow the routine and live your old age?"

　　Why do you complain in your heart?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that there was no need for Fujiwara Masakazu to fight hard, and it would be better for him to wait until the priest succeeded in his political struggle and was rewarded.

　　After all, struggling outside is not as good as letting the big shots talk.

　　When that day really comes, won’t promotion and salary increase be a matter of course?

　　Now it’s better to just sit there and do nothing every day.

　　Of course, everyone has their own aspirations.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believed that Fujiwara Masakazu must have made the decision to transfer after careful consideration, so he was too lazy to persuade him.

　　"Perhaps he knows that the Taoist priest will not be able to finish his fight with Yi Zhou so soon, so he plans to leave the palace and work hard outside to see if there are any new opportunities? It is also possible that he does not like the retirement life in the palace?"

　　Many speculations flashed through his mind in an instant, and Kyosuke Kousaka finally felt quite regretful about Fujiwara Masakazu's transfer.

　　You are clearly doing a very good job in elderly care, but you end up thinking that this is not conducive to improving your self-worth in life?

　　I don’t know if this is the case, and Kyosuke Kousaka is too lazy to comment on it.

　　After that, the few of them continued chatting and no longer talked about the transfer.

　　After all, it would be too deliberate to talk about it again.

　　The other side.

　　Fengshi, Qianhua and Mengye are communicating with their mother Wansui.

　　Seeing her three daughters marrying the same husband, it was hard for Wan Sui not to have complicated feelings.

　　But knowing that her daughters were indeed living a good life, she tried her best to suppress her unnecessary emotions.

　　"Mom, how have you been these days? Are there any strange nobles who would like to introduce their daughters to you?"

　　Meng Ye suddenly couldn't help but ask a question.

　　Wan Sui, who was about to ask about her eldest daughter Feng Shi and Xiang Zi's relationship, had a stiff expression on her face.

　　"Mom?" ×2

　　Noticing the situation, Fengshi and Qianhua looked at Wansui with concern.

　　Qianhua, who had already guessed that the problem was a bit serious, couldn't help but make a suggestion.

　　"The nobles who introduced their daughters here are mainly after the throne. It would be better to let Dad adopt a few adopted sons. This way, at least some nobles who feel that there is no profit to be gained will give up the idea."

　　Fengshi heard this and denied it with a smile.

　　"Qianhua, it's not that simple. As long as you don't get promoted, other nobles will be interested. What's more, nobles whose status is far lower than dad's may not even think about getting promoted. They just want to have a relationship with dad and uncle."

　　Qianhua let out a groan and immediately felt at a loss for words.

　　How to say it?

　　People often send their daughters to show their good will, and many people do it, but the result is like a pebble falling into the sea, without any sound. Isn't that too disrespectful?

　　This will probably create a lot of potential enemies, and will definitely cause a worsening of reputation.

　　After all, no matter which era it is, there is always an atmosphere of people lifting each other in a sedan chair, and it can be said that it is very common to praise and compliment each other.

　　Especially in this political field which is more distinctive than the modern one.

　　Unless the conflicts among the nobles became irreconcilable, the atmosphere was harmonious.

　　Except for the typical ones like Taoist priest and Yi Zhou who want to gain the right to speak in the court.

　　In fact, most officials work leisurely, attend banquets, and lead a leisurely life full of romance and pleasure.

　　There was no conflict and it continued like this.

　　Among them, women are always a good subject.

　　Just like now, some nobles hope that their daughters can be with Fujiwara Daichi, to establish a relationship and build connections.

　　This is very worthwhile.

　　That's the situation.

　　"Hehe, if it really doesn't work, let dad pretend to be sick. Just say he has contracted a serious illness and shouldn't go out or see guests. There's nothing wrong with hiding in the house~"

　　Mengye also gave an idea that he thought was very good.

　　To be honest, Moe really enjoys chatting with her husband Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka's ideas always have a strong sense of testing the edge of the rules.

　　This brought great stimulation to Mengye.

　　It just feels like the door to a new world has opened!

　　"Pretending to be sick..." Wan Sui looked at the grinning Meng Ye in silence, with a helpless look on her face, "You have become even more unruly since you got married, so don't let your love get you into trouble."

　　Of course, Wan Sui has a certain degree of preference for her youngest daughter.

　　Fortunately, this little daughter has been very smart and cunning since she was old enough to understand things, so Wansui doesn't need to worry too much.

　　"Hey! That's a good idea! Anyway, there's nothing to do in Dad's official residence, so it doesn't matter whether I work there or not~"

　　Qianhua's eyes lit up and she agreed with Mengye's reasoning.

　　By the way.

　　Chika had heard from Kousaka Kyosuke that her father, Fujiwara Daichi, worked in the government office called Linyuan, a department that was responsible for managing the rice and grain submitted by the various rei-seki states.

　　Unfortunately, this official residence has long been in name only.

　　Every official there holds an official position and receives a salary. As the head of the official office, Fujiwara no Daichi is also in the same situation.

　　Because of this, there is nothing wrong with pretending to be sick~

　　"This can be considered." Fengshi also said at this time, looking at his mother Wansui with a questioning look.

　　Anyway, in this era, it’s enough to just stand in line.

　　Interpersonal relationships were mainly handled by his uncle Fujiwara no Masataka.

　　In this case, there is really no need for the father to make things difficult to maintain the relationship. This will also allow the father to spend more time with the mother, and the relationship between them will definitely get better and better.

　　This way, the mother will no longer look worried.

　　"Let me take a look..."

　　After being persuaded by his three daughters, Wansui began to waver.

　　After all, she didn't want a third party to come into the relationship between her and her husband.

　　Unfortunately, there are too many things that are beyond our control in this era.

　　Even Wan Sui didn't know whether he would give in one day...

　　Time till evening.

　　After staying at Fujiwara Daichi's house until almost time for dinner, Kyosuke Kousaka returned with the three sisters Toyomi, Chika, and Moe.

　　Not long after returning, he ate and took a bath. Everything was no different from usual, but Kyosuke Kousaka still felt very tired.

　　It is inevitable that the family affairs of the three Fujiwara sisters are a little difficult to handle.

　　"There's nothing wrong with Dadi's father-in-law, but his two younger brothers are a little difficult to deal with... They are all very ambitious, and I'm afraid I've never heard of a rich second-generation starting a business."

　　"Forget it. He's not stupid anyway. He still has the ability to protect himself. Besides, Changhe will only be assigned a civilian position when he goes to the Outer Guards. It will be difficult for him to cause any big trouble. After all, he is not an idiot."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about Fujiwara Masakazu's matter and shook his head secretly.

　　Tell the truth.

　　He firmly believed that the three brothers Fujiwara no Daichi, Fujiwara no Masataka and Fujiwara no Masakazu must have outstanding abilities in some aspect.

　　The pity is that in this era, strength is more important.

　　It is the same as the "fist-ism supremacy" in "Shijiao". Many things really need to be done with fists.

　　Coincidentally, this aspect will be increasingly valued in the days ahead, and people and things related to combat will become more and more valuable.

　　Therefore, it would be difficult for Fujiwara Masakazu to be reused in a violent institution like the Gaiefu.

　　Even when I came to him, it was the same.

　　Well, because of their average relationship, Kousaka Kyosuke was not very willing to have Fujiwara Masakazu come over.

　　After all, the clerical affairs in the Inspection Office are helped by several fathers-in-law who have been promoted gradually. If Fujiwara no Masakazu is transferred there, he will be appointed according to his original official position, so there will be one less pitfall.

　　It doesn’t matter if one is missing, the main thing is that there may be conflicts.

　　After all, I would rather promote the position of the so-called concubine's father than help a wife's uncle... I don't know if this will make people have this association.

　　So, try to avoid it.

　　All in all, I'll just have to ask Minamoto no Yorihei for a favor. It's not that difficult.

　　At most, it's just an exchange of interests.

　　If one day someone from the Genji family is asked to take up a position in the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities, he will go to help.

　　Nothing was too much trouble.

　　I can ask Fujiwara no Michinaga to help with the transfer.

　　Next, let's go to Guanliao to get things done and then set off~

　　"Kyousuke..."

　　"Um?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his eyes to look at Sagiri who was crawling towards him cautiously like a little animal.

　　She had just finished a shower and was wearing a loose undershirt and only a pair of panties underneath. Her silver hair, which was gradually turning pink, was tied into a long ponytail and neatly placed behind her...

　　The more you look at it, the cuter it becomes.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that he must not commit a crime.

　　"Kyosuke, I want to do what Sese does."

　　"No, you're too young."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka refused without batting an eyelid.

　　Sagiri and Moeha are the same junior high school age.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka is a man of principle. How could he possibly do something to a girl who looks so young?

　　"Then give me a massage~"

　　Tansagi raised her white chin and said triumphantly—she seemed to have anticipated the answer and took a further step.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka looks at Sagiri's posture, he always feels that it's a bit too "that"?

　　Looks so familiar.

　　Qingji was like this at the beginning.

　　So, is Sagiri drifting too fast?

　　No, I can only say that I adapted very quickly!

　　"Could it be that Mengye taught him this?" Kyosuke Kousaka muttered again in his heart, taking out essential oil from the space in his hand.

　　"Kagura too."

　　"Sagiri, do you mind?"

　　"No way~ I was just about to say that we should be together~"

　　Sagiri said to Kagura happily.

　　Kagura pursed her lips and smiled: "Together."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka scratched his face, this was really fun.

　　I just always feel like something is weird.

　　Day 355 of Travel

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka went to the official office alone to handle some business, he went to look for Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　It would be more convenient to contact Fujiwara no Michinaga regarding Fujiwara no Masakazu's transfer.

　　"Oh? I was just looking for you and here you are."

　　"I don't really want to come here..."

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Fujiwara Michinaga's enthusiastic look, he immediately wondered whether he should turn around and say goodbye.

　　After a quick moment's consideration, he discovered a truth: "The monk can run away, but the temple cannot."

　　Well, let's listen to what Fujiwara no Michinaga has to say.

　　"What's up?"

　　"Your reaction is really sad."

　　"This is a true and frank expression. What's wrong with that? Just say what you want to say."

　　"Well, quick talk, I hope you'll accompany me to Itsukushima sometime."

　　"Oh, it's that famous island. I heard that it not only has beautiful scenery, but also has a variety of rich resources. It's a treasure land."

　　"It's a treasure land, but it doesn't necessarily make people happy."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga sighed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded. Knowing what was going on, he simply said, "Okay, come find me when the time comes, and I'll tell you why I came here this time..."

　　Soon, he told the story of Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　laugh!

　　Fujiwara Michinaga laughed.

　　"People outside the palace are trying like crazy to get in, but people inside the palace want to get out. It's interesting."

　　"Everyone should have dreams."

　　"Okay, I get it. I should consider myself to be the winner in this regard. You don't have to owe me a favor. Because you probably don't know how many people have wanted to enter the palace over the years. It's rare for someone to be willing to give up his position, hehe..."

　　"Please tone down your ridicule."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is ignorant.

　　Naturally, he did not comment on what Fujiwara no Michinaga said.

　　At least I know that the work in the palace is indeed leisurely, and there are often various subsidies on the salary. The conditions cannot be better.

　　Some people think that this is not a good way to "progress"?

　　What else can Kousaka Kyosuke do?

　　I didn't try to persuade him, but chose to help.

　　There is a saying that goes - give up the desire to help others and respect their fate.

　　"Perhaps Changhe feels that the palace is too boring and wants to experience a different life outside the palace."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't have too many complicated thoughts.

　　The most important thing in life is to be happy.

　　As long as you don't regret it.

　　After saying goodbye to Fujiwara Michinaga, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Mizube Tsukasa's manor and began to prepare for the journey to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　We have to get ready for Goldfish Princess, and go see Shiranui, right?

　　I wonder if Shiranui is still hungry, and if he still misses the fish soup he made so carefully? Anyway, let's make it when we meet~

　　By the way, I have to comfort Kaguya-sama before I leave. Kaguya-sama is a girl who is afraid of loneliness...

 252. Goldfish is still stubborn/Drunkard's change?/Dowry arrives

　　Arrived at the vicinity of Mizubesi Manor.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and decided to go to Arakawa to look for Ponyo first.

　　After greeting other aquatic creatures along the way, Kyosuke Kousaka soon found Goldfish Princess who was directing the construction of other aquatic creatures with everyone's guidance.

　　"Konyu-hime, Kyousuke is here to see you—"

　　"Kyosuke is here, Kyosuke is here~ Goldfish~"

　　Each of the water monsters enthusiastically helped Kyosuke Kousaka greet Goldfish Princess in advance.

　　Of course Goldfish Princess, who had poor observation skills, noticed it.

　　The pretty youthful face instantly turned red as if she had drunk alcohol, and her right foot was slightly raised and then put down.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he immediately understood that Goldfish wanted to... stomp her feet.

　　There is a word that is quite appropriate.

　　It's called "shame and annoyance".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that Goldfish Princess was not too angry, but was just too shy and didn't know how to express it, so he just became anxious.

　　"Now, obviously, I am trying to show my maturity because I want to play the role of the acting Lord Arakawa. I am restraining myself from my childish behavior in the past."

　　He knew what was going on in an instant. Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh, but he didn't feel like it.

　　Frankly speaking, he would rather Goldfish be a little more delicate.

　　“…You’re here.”

　　Under the gazes of everyone, Goldfish Princess came over and greeted Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Yes, I'm here. I've finished my work over there and came to help here."

　　"I don't need your help..."

　　"Now that I'm here and fully prepared, don't refuse."

　　"Okay, tell me when you're tired."

　　Goldfish Princess did not refuse too much.

　　Anyway, in the reconstruction of Arakawa, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura helped a lot in the early stage, so it’s actually okay for them to continue helping now.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka began his busy work.

　　Goldfish followed him around, pouring tea and feeding snacks to Kyosuke Kousaka from time to time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels like an engine.

　　When there is no oil, ask Goldfish to add oil, and then it can move again.

　　That's what I mean.

　　But it doesn't matter.

　　After dealing with these things, I went to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life and found the props to resurrect Lord Arakawa, and everything here was immediately the same as before.

　　It's not that there is no difference from before - due to the invasion of sea monsters, the temporary residence of the aquatic creatures in the Shuibu Si Manor is still preserved, and other aquatic creatures are welcome to move in.

　　Therefore, humans and demons are in a very sweet honeymoon period.

　　Therefore, it seems possible that interracial love will occur in the future.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little bit weird.

　　Think about it.

　　"What should I do then?"

　　Break up a couple?

　　This definitely doesn't exist.

　　What about support?

　　It's not that it's not okay, it just feels weird.

　　"What are you thinking about?" After the construction work was completed, Goldfish Princess saw that Kyosuke Kousaka was still distracted and couldn't help asking.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said casually: "I was thinking about the combination of humans and monsters."

　　Goldfish took a step back, her face filled with shock.

　　“You, you you you you you you—”

　　"No, I'm not talking about you and me."

　　“……”

　　The panicked Goldfish Princess' expression changed instantly, her cheeks puffed up, and she looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with hatred.

　　It was like looking at a criminal.

　　"A stupid Onmyoji who plays with other people's feelings!"

　　"I'm not playing with your feelings. I'm sincere to you."

　　Observing that the surrounding water monsters were tacitly avoiding them to create privacy for the two of them, Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and stroked Goldfish Princess' hair.

　　Her waist-length, clear sea-blue hair swayed gently.

　　When the hair was slightly spread out, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a face that looked even more dissatisfied.

　　"…Don't treat me like a child!"

　　Goldfish raised her face and continued to glare at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The goldfish is turning into a porpoise.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka met Goldfish's even more unhappy eyes, thought quickly, and immediately understood the situation.

　　At this moment, Goldfish Princess was just about to say something like "Do you know why I'm angry?"

　　Logically speaking, I still need to think about what I did wrong just now.

　　After all, the grown-up Goldfish Princess is more mature and is willful to him alone in private.

　　It doesn't matter.

　　Because if you really look closely, Kyosuke Kousaka will find that it is more like acting coquettishly.

　　And then, since she's just acting like a spoiled child, how could Kyosuke Kousaka have any objection?

　　"I guessed correctly. I guess the first sentence was wrong, and the behavior did not meet Goldfish's expectations."

　　Oh, I see.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka placed his hand on Goldfish's head and placed it on his waist.

　　Just got it.

　　He sighed and said that the slender waist was too thin to be held in his hand - Goldfish Girl was so thin.

　　She has obviously grown up, but she still has narrow shoulders and a thin waist. She doesn't look much older, but she has grown taller.

　　The future development is worrying.

　　"So clumsy..." Goldfish Girl muttered softly with her head down.

　　Seeing this expression, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that Goldfish Princess was satisfied.

　　It doesn't matter if you're stubborn or something like that.

　　Frankly speaking, there are many stubborn partners in the bedroom, and Goldfish Princess is no exception.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka never felt that he had to be pleased or anything.

　　"Is there anything else going on here?"

　　"The reconstruction has been taken care of. I can leave at any time."

　　"In that case, then you should make preparations today and tomorrow, and we will set off the day after tomorrow?"

　　"OK."

　　Goldfish nodded slightly and had no objection.

　　Speaking of serious matters, this girl has never acted foolishly. Is this the most radical change?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to pat Goldfish on the head again to encourage her.

　　Considering that Goldfish Princess might be unhappy, I gave up. Just holding her like that can be considered a form of comfort.

　　"Do you have anything else to do?" Goldfish asked quickly.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "No, I just came to see you. I plan to go look for Kaguya-hime again. After all, I will be at sea for a while, so I have to say hello to her."

　　"Then let's go~"

　　Goldfish patted Kyousuke Kousaka's hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka then let go of the hand that was around Goldfish Princess, and vaguely noticed that Goldfish Princess's cheeks were a little red. He understood that Goldfish Princess was shy again... It looked quite funny.

　　It was just a mockery in my heart.

　　Not long after, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived in the bamboo forest with Goldfish.

　　But I found that there were quite a few people in the bamboo forest.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" The girl who arrived at Kyosuke Kousaka's side the fastest called out happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was sure that he would be able to pat his head this time.

　　However, there are too many people, so you should take it easy.

　　"There are so many people here that we can hold a girls' party." Kyosuke Kousaka joked, and nodded to Kaguya who was looking at him happily, and to the others who had different expressions.

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up: "Then let's have a girls' meeting!"

　　"I'm not a woman."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　But then they took out large mats, tables, food, etc. from the space... and other people also helped one by one.

　　Who were they? Actually, the guys from the Manor.

　　They are Hiroi Kikuri, Hoshika, Nijiya, Yamada Ryo, Kita Ikuyo and Pochi-chan who just joined these days.

　　Perhaps because of Su Chang's presence, Pochi-chan's social phobia did not develop too severely.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was happy for her.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, please give me some wine, just a little bit." It seemed that Hiroi Kikuri was craving for alcohol again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke handed her a bottle of fruit wine with very low alcohol content: "Drink less."

　　"Yes, I understand. Thank you, Kyousuke-sama!"

　　Hiroi Kikuri took it with great joy.

　　At the same time, his favorability towards Kyosuke Kousaka has increased to an explosive level!

　　The thought "Should I quit drinking completely?" suddenly flashed through my mind.

　　She used to drink to relieve her emotions and avoid being nervous, but later she just drank to relieve her sorrow and escape reality.

　　After all, there are too many worries in reality - employment, low wages, pension issues, retirement, care...

　　

　　When I think about this series of problems, I feel like my head is going to explode, so I start drinking!

　　As soon as I drank, I couldn’t remember anything.

　　This cycle continued over and over again, and Hiroi Kikuri found herself almost unable to live without alcohol.

　　However, if the trouble is resolved, it seems wrong to continue drinking.

　　"——I will try to drink less!" Hiroi Kikuri couldn't help but say again.

　　Takasaki Kyosuke is safe.

　　Not only Kousaka Kyosuke, but also Hoshika, Nijiga, Kita Ikuyo, Kingohime, Kaguya-hime and others showed expressions of deep surprise.

　　The ones who didn't react much were Susho, Yamada Ryo and Pochi-chan.

　　Not to mention Su Shang, this wife often has very strange thoughts.

　　As for Yamada Ryo...Kousaka Kyosuke knows her a little bit, she seems a little bit despicable. If she were a man, he would probably be a scumbag.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been observing secretly, gave Yamada Ryo another evaluation of "handsome".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking of raising her in the future and letting her do her own things. There was no need to force any relationship between men and women.

　　He quite likes girls like Yamada Ryo who live only for music.

　　In contrast.

　　Pochi-chan is a bit more complicated.

　　How could Kyosuke Kosaka, who is so familiar with Pochi-chan, not know that Pochi-chan learns music to make herself popular and make friends?

　　Unfortunately, with Pochi-chan's personality, it is not easy to have a normal conversation.

　　Let alone making friends.

　　"At first I was thinking about making an appointment to meet up and help her..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but sigh when he thought of the past.

　　I didn't even bother to think about why Pochi-chan wasn't surprised.

　　In fact, Pochi-chan herself is very confused at the moment.

　　"Kiri-san said she wanted to drink less... Why are you so surprised? Is Kiuri-san a heavy drinker? Is that why you're so surprised by her change?"

　　Pochi-chan, who is not stupid and has a unique and delicate mind, immediately guessed the reason.

　　This is indeed the case!

　　Xingge and Hongxia, who were too familiar with Hiroi Kikuri, had a complete blank in their minds.

　　I just feel like the world is going to be destroyed in the next moment?

　　Such a terrible thing actually happened.

　　Xingge: "Kiuri really wants to get married... Such courage is really scary - no, am I also..."

　　Xingge suddenly felt a little admiration for Hiroi Kikuri, but then she quickly came to her senses.

　　After all, she might be one of Kyosuke Kousaka's friends, so shouldn't she show some appreciation too?

　　I never thought that she was actually not as good as one of my juniors?

　　no!

　　She has to work harder!

　　Xingge's sister Hongxia's head is just as messy as her sister's.

　　"Is Kikuri-san serious? Hey! How can I look down on someone like that?"

　　Immediately, Hongxia reflected on whether she had looked down on others too much.

　　Kita Ikuyo was more simply shocked, "Kyosuke-sama's charm actually made Kikuri-san start to become a good person?"

　　Unlike Hoshika and Nijika, Kita Ikuyo had not known Hiroi Kikuri for a long time, so she was less shocked.

　　Ponyohime and Kaguya-hime, who knew Hiroi Kikuri a little better, also had similar thoughts...

　　Ignoring their own thoughts, the little woman will continue.

　　As the only male in the scene, Kyosuke Kousaka tried not to speak, but when the conversation turned to things related to the sea, he was inevitably involved.

　　He had to speak.

　　"The sea is rough, which is a bit dangerous, but it's more exciting. If I see some nice little things, I'll bring some for you. At worst, there are corals."

　　"Thank you Kyosuke."

　　"Thank you for your trouble, Master Kyousuke..."

　　Everyone responded politely.

　　Kaguya was still worried: "Is it dangerous?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Danger is always there. It's like I'm staying quietly in Kyoto, but things are still happening to me."

　　"Sophistry. There is a difference between actively stepping into danger and being passively involved in danger. The degree of danger is also different."

　　Goldfish rolled her eyes and made trouble.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke was helpless: "Then you will come to comfort Kaguya-hime?"

　　As if she could see what Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking, Goldfish looked at Kaguya with a proud look on her face, whose face was full of worry.

　　"Don't worry, Princess Kaguya! No matter what difficulties they face, I will destroy them with a huge wave!"

　　“…Ah, I want to help too.”

　　"Next time, I'll take you there when I'm playing, because Kagura is more suitable to act with me."

　　Seeing that Su Shang's face was almost showing "I want to go", Kousaka Kyosuke comforted her very skillfully.

　　Su Chang immediately curved her eyebrows and nodded continuously.

　　"It's settled then!"

　　"Um."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded affirmatively in confirmation.

　　Su Chang became even happier when she heard the confirmation and almost wanted to hug Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The sweetness of a pair of big watery eyes is hard to conceal.

　　It was as if the sweet smell of cakes and drinks in the air was partially covered up.

　　Others are used to it.

　　Goldfish rolled her eyes secretly and muttered, "Didn't you come here to comfort Kaguya-sama?"

　　Forget it, just having her is enough~

　　Another hour passed.

　　When the time was almost up, Kyosuke Kousaka brought Sushang and the band members back to the manor.

　　Goldfish-hime and Kaguya-hime were still staying in the bamboo forest, and it seemed that they were planning to talk in private, so Kyosuke Kousaka naturally did not get in the way.

　　When he arrived at the manor, Kyosuke Kousaka unexpectedly discovered that the dowry team from Izumi had just arrived here.

　　Looking at the several cars filled with various exquisite items, he sighed that Ju Daozhen was really kind.

　　Let’s wait and see how to return the gift.

　　Oh, and I almost forgot, there is a maid that Sagiri is reluctant to let go of that has to be taken back with her.

　　And this maid was called A Pa.

　　It happened to be noticed by Xingge and Hongxia.

　　“PA-san?!”

　　

 253. Ayanokouji's guess / Menreiki's letter / Heading to the sea

　　PA Sang was the sound engineer for the previous music show held by Xingge.

　　Xingge naturally recognized him.

　　Naturally, he also knew Hong Xia who always helped out inside.

　　There is also Yamada Ryo who often attends music shows, and Hiroi Kikuri who goes there to drink from time to time... They all know PA-san.

　　Of course, in such an occasion, a group of people also know that this is not the time to say hello.

　　However, because the expressions of the group of people changed quite obviously, Kyosuke Kousaka felt it.

　　Naturally, I paid attention to it.

　　"So we all know each other... This world is really a small place."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Considering that Kagura is going out to sea with him and Goldfish Princess, Sagiri will be lonely if she stays in the bedroom.

　　He decided to call Sagiri's maid to the bedroom to serve her first.

　　Everything will wait until he returns from the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　Maybe you don’t have to go to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　Maybe halfway through the journey, we will be lucky enough to find the treasure that can resurrect Lord Arakawa.

　　It's not impossible.

　　After all, there are many treasures in the ocean in this world.

　　It is for this reason that the goldfish girl in the original work of "Onmyoji" goes out to sea to look for treasures and try her luck.

　　In fact, Goldfish Princess really found it.

　　Speaking of which, according to the setting, Goldfish Princess' luck value may still be quite high.

　　Thinking about it this way, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that it might take more than a few days for him to return.

　　It doesn’t matter. Let him paddle occasionally.

　　"There are so many people in the court who sometimes don't even bother to clock in for work, and just make up excuses that even children wouldn't believe. Now it's finally my turn."

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little better.

　　Get ready to go!

　　Day 356 of Travel

　　Tomorrow morning he will go on an adventure in the sea with Kagura and Kingohime. Who knows, the world's first Pirate King might be born, so Kyosuke Kousaka decided to rest up for a day.

　　Yes, of course I will continue to accompany my partner in the bedroom.

　　These days, every day is almost the same monotonous yet fulfilling process. Kyosuke Kousaka is very happy and really wants to continue like this.

　　Unfortunately, there is no such beautiful thing in reality.

　　Anyway, just have fun.

　　In contrast, Hikigaya was feeling rather depressed today.

　　Because there was one more person in the Outer Guard House where he worked - that was the uncle of the family master's wife, Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　This person's arrival actually made Hikigaya quite embarrassed.

　　He had already heard the news from his colleagues and knew that Fujiwara no Masakazu had taken up the post of Junior Secretary of the Outer Guards' Office.

　　The official rank is lower than the eighth position.

　　Hikigaya himself had just been promoted to the rank of second lieutenant, which was lower than the rank of seventh rank, several levels higher than Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　In addition, Hikigaya is relatively young, and he really doesn't know how to get along with Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　"Just say hello, and try to avoid it."

　　Hikigaya's dark path.

　　After discovering that Kyosuke Kousaka did not specifically ask Komachi to tell him this, Hikigaya felt that Kyosuke Kousaka probably did not care too much about Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　I even came to the conclusion that I "kind of dislike it".

　　"Usually, Kyousuke-sama always mentions many official matters to me through Komachi, but he didn't this time? Does he mean that I don't need to care so much?"

　　The probability is very high, which allows Hikigaya to make a rough guess.

　　Be aware that the palace is the best place to work.

　　But in the end, I have to come to this busy place no matter how you look at it. It must be due to personal reasons.

　　Maybe he caused some trouble in the palace, or maybe he simply didn't want to stay there any longer, or maybe there were other reasons, it's all full of uncertainty.

　　For Hikigaya, this was someone he needed to stay away from.

　　Anyway, he is just a commoner, isn't it normal for him to avoid nobles with bloodlines?

　　"Ahaha, let's go."

　　Ayanokouji, who usually accompanied Hikigaya on patrol, came in from outside.

　　"Okay." Hikigaya responded and went over to him, and the two of them walked together.

　　When they reached the gate of the Outer Guard Palace, they unexpectedly ran into a middle-aged man in his early forties who was led by the officer of the Outer Guard Palace.

　　That’s right, the middle-aged man following the lieutenant was Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　"The eight adults, Kiyotaka the elder."

　　The lieutenant greeted with a smile.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji also smiled in perfect harmony.

　　"A Kiyomoto master."

　　The two greeted each other in unison.

　　The lieutenant was not surprised, but smiled strangely: "Are you going out together again?"

　　"We both practiced martial arts together, so of course we often travel together." Hikigaya looked helpless.

　　He could only respond to his colleagues' jokes as usual.

　　Ayanokouji still smiled: "I only like girls, so stop saying ambiguous things."

　　"I didn't say anything, but the fact that you two always walk together in the streets of Kyoto is indeed a good thing."

　　"This is getting more and more outrageous. Let's drink some more when we have time."

　　"Then remember to prepare some snacks to go with the wine. The sea squid I had last time tasted delicious."

　　"You have quite a big appetite. I'll go ask."

　　Ayanokouji agreed without hesitation to the lieutenant's obvious request.

　　He knew the reason clearly: this lieutenant, an officer of the same rank as his good friend Hikigaya, liked to eat seafood.

　　Coincidentally, because of his sister Shizuko, he would get some seafood products from time to time, mainly some pickled products.

　　Among them is the octopus, which is a very small one.

　　Because octopuses that are too big can be considered tribute, some coastal states would catch them, dry them into dried fish and offer them to the court.

　　Therefore, those that are too big cannot be eaten openly.

　　Even so, the small ones are still very delicious, especially when fresh.

　　I can only say that my sister’s pickling skills are really amazing, and maybe her cooking skills are also good.

　　Sadly, Ayanokouji has never eaten the food prepared by his sister.

　　Pickled foods are available in an endless stream.

　　Even so, he should still be grateful.

　　"I feel like in Shizuko's heart, I'm at the bottom of the pyramid of relationships. I'm afraid I'm not even as good as my non-blood-related companions..."

　　Ayanokouji was in a rather awkward mood, and still didn't know what he had done wrong.

　　Obviously, I treated him well before.

　　"Haha, I'll wait for your good news, then I'll go ahead." The lieutenant smiled at Hikigaya and Ayanokouji.

　　"Slow down."

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji smiled in response, and their words were once again in unison.

　　The lieutenant almost laughed again, feeling that the two were more like half-brothers. He tried hard to hold it in and nodded goodbye.

　　Fujiwara Masakazu, who was following behind the lieutenant, also continued to follow silently.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji nodded silently to Fujiwara Masakazu as a greeting, and Fujiwara Masakazu smiled and nodded in response.

　　That's how the matter was passed.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji continued to move forward, both feeling very strange.

　　It was not until the patrol reached a remote location that Ayanokouji could not help but speak first.

　　"Lord Changhe... do you know what's going on over there?"

　　Both of them lived in the mansion, so they had naturally seen Fujiwara Masakazu visit occasionally, and sometimes they would go to help entertain him.

　　Naturally, they got to know each other.

　　But we were just acquaintances and couldn't talk much.

　　After all, there is an age gap and the topics of conversation between them are limited.

　　"Untidy and pure." Hikigaya's return journey.

　　“You don’t know either.”

　　“It’s not like I know everything.”

　　"After all, Lord Kyousuke trusts you more."

　　"You have to reflect on this aspect. It's because you haven't worked hard enough."

　　"Well……"

　　Ayanokouji looked at Hikigaya's serious expression and almost believed it.

　　In his heart he knew very well that Hikigaya was speaking in a sarcastic way, but of course he still didn't believe it in the end.

　　Even so, Ayanokouji still had some doubts about Fujiwara Masakazu.

　　"What does Kyousuke-sama mean? Not even informing Hachi means you are not optimistic about Changhe's transfer to the Outer Guards?"

　　Perhaps Ayanokouji's imagination was limited, and he really couldn't think of any other reason.

　　Otherwise, shouldn't Kousaka Kyosuke simply mention Fujiwara Masakazu's transfer to Hikigaya?

　　Most likely he felt it was unnecessary and let Hikigaya handle it himself?

　　If this is the case, it is certain that Kousaka Kyosuke's attention to Fujiwara Masakazu is limited.

　　Compared to Ayanokouji himself, Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu, Shijo Tei and other officials in the Prosecution Office, the treatment is still a bit poor.

　　However, Ayanokouji still felt a little happy.

　　How to say it?

　　If Fujiwara no Masakazu was transferred to the Procuratorate of Illegal Envoys, he would not know how to deal with it.

　　After all, Fujiwara Masakazu is the elder of the wife of the head of the family, Kyosuke Kousaka, and Ayanokouji is the brother of the head of the family's concubine, so it is inevitable that they are a little difficult to get along with each other given their status.

　　——The difference in official rank between the seventh and eighth!

　　There is also an age gap.

　　Is this sure not to cause a contradiction?

　　Moreover, Ayanokouji was well aware that every time Kyosuke Kosaka, who served as the deputy director of the Public Prosecutor's Office, promoted them, he would allow them to accumulate merits, making it impossible to find fault with them.

　　Even older elders, like Hikigaya's father.

　　During the previous wars between Suzuka Mountain and Kyoto, I went out to work with other people.

　　Even if he was surrounded by a lot of capable fighters, it cannot be denied that Hikigaya's father was indeed in danger, right?

　　At least it is definitely better than most of my colleagues who work indoors.

　　That's enough.

　　Homecoming theme.

　　Fujiwara no Masakazu is coming to the Procuratorate of Illegal Envoys, and Ayanokouji knows that when there is an opportunity to make meritorious service in the future, Fujiwara no Masakazu will probably get a share of it.

　　No matter how you look at it, this is unfair to these "old men" who have been working in the Procuratorate for quite some time.

　　It is especially unfair to those fighters who fought as hard as Ayanokouji.

　　"There is still a gap between my wife's uncle and my concubine's brother, father, etc..."

　　As if he had guessed the real reason, Ayanokouji suddenly understood.

　　At the same time, she became more convinced of Kousaka Kyosuke, her younger sister Shizuko's husband.

　　"What’s wrong with you?"

　　"No, I thought of something happy."

　　"……oh."

　　Hikigaya noticed that Ayanokouji's expression had become particularly strange, so he didn't want to say anything more.

　　I wondered what else this robot could be happy about?

　　Could it be that after being confronted by him like that, he finally figured something out?

　　Never mind, keep patrolling.

　　Although peace has been restored in Kyoto since the battle with Suzuka Mountain, there are still some evil monsters wreaking havoc and need to be dealt with.

　　"Are you from the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities?"

　　A faint voice suddenly sounded.

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were both startled, their bodies tensed for a moment, and then they looked towards the source of the sound.

　　She was a black-haired girl wearing a white dress with strange patterns, with her hair tied up and bangs in a dragon-whisker style.

　　The slender girl huddled at the door of a mansion.

　　She looks about twelve or thirteen years old, with a quiet and pretty appearance.

　　It gives people a quiet and faint impression.

　　"I am from the Anti-Illegal Missions Office. Do you have any questions?"

　　The moment Ayanokouji saw the girl, he quickly decided to face her in a friendly manner.

　　Who made him not very aware of how powerful this elusive girl was?

　　At least, Ayanokouji fully affirmed the girl's concealment skills.

　　He couldn't even guarantee that he could survive the sneak attack from this girl.

　　"What kind of monster is this? Or is it an Onmyoji? Such a strange existence..."

　　"Then you should know Kyousuke, right?"

　　The girl asked again.

　　Ayanokouji nodded gently: "Yes."

　　"Then I hope you can help pass on a letter... By the way, my name is Men Lingqi."

　　The girl handed the letter to Ayanokouji, and the letter in her hand floated towards Ayanokouji as if it was being pulled without gravity.

　　Seeing this, Ayanokouji raised his hand and took it while remaining alert.

　　The hand that received the letter was intentionally isolated with "Qi" to ensure that he would not fall into a bad situation due to contact with any strange cursed items.

　　Menreiki noticed it, but didn't care, and nodded after Ayanokouji took the letter.

　　"Thank you very much for your help."

　　After saying this, Mian Lingqi turned around and left without any hesitation.

　　Seeing this, Ayanokouji finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"It must be something important. Let's go back first." Hikigaya said.

　　Ayanokouji hummed softly: "Let's go."

　　Not quite sure if there was anything wrong with the letter, he naturally had to go with Hikigaya.

　　Everything will be fine once we get back to our residence. There is a very powerful barrier protecting us there and it is absolutely safe.

　　Just like that, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya returned to their residence.

　　Finally, the letter was handed to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who rushed over after hearing the news, took the letter and opened the contents.

　　One look.

　　[Thank you, Kyousuke, and Kagura for the cakes you gave me. They were delicious...]

　　The content of the letter, which was full of boring things, made Kyosuke Kousaka confused and began to doubt his life.

　　When did he become so close to Men Lingqi?

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke saw the words at the end of the letter [I heard from Aoandon, who loves telling stories, that you like writing letters very much. If possible, could you write one for me too...], his head was full of question marks.

　　He thought, Qingxuande, who likes to collect stories everywhere, also went to visit Menlingqi?

　　It should be telling a story to the spirit.

　　But why mention him?

　　It’s still quite embarrassing about the love letter, right?

　　Unconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka recalled the familiar cool and soft touch.

　　The plump and lustrous lips with a faint green sheen still leave a deep impression on Kyosuke Kosaka...

　　Qing Xingdeng is such a mysterious woman.

　　There must be a reason for doing things.

　　Okay, then write a letter to Mian Lingqi!

　　Maybe as I write, the spiritual energy in my heart will gradually untie the knot.

　　Now, I am worried about how to write. If I write something like the one dedicated to the red spider lily, I will go to jail, right?

　　No, he must be shot!

　　Come to think of it, going to the other side of the sea also requires a lot of effort every day to use paper cranes to report safety to other partners, and to write letters to express feelings.

　　It seems that he is never idle for a day.

　　Day 357 of Travel

　　Early in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to other companions in the mansion and went to Arakawa with Kagura to meet Kingohime.

　　After gathering together, the three of them set off on a boat that had been prepared long ago to a place farther out in the sea.

　　Looking at the rising sun, Kousaka Kyousuke couldn't help but wonder, "Will there be any changes to the male mother who met Senhime in advance?"

　　How about looking around for replacement treasures?

　　The water in the sea of ​​eternal life is a little deep.

　　Remember, there were almost all female warriors there, it was definitely the center of female boxing...

 254. Sea fishing/Sea of ​​Eternal Life/Male mother

　　The sea breeze is gentle and the waves are roaring.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura and Kingohime were on a boat, watching the scenery and fishing at the same time.

　　The ship is a tower ship, but it is not the warship famous in the Warring States Period, but a very ordinary ornamental boat.

　　The most eye-catching pavilion has only three floors and is used for viewing the scenery.

　　There is no combat function.

　　If you really want to fight, wouldn't it be better for you to fly into the air and launch a dimensionality reduction attack?

　　Why mess up the boat?

　　As for how the ship was made?

　　In fact, Kousaka Kyosuke himself didn't know the answer, so he asked Suyi, and then got the warship blueprints and built it according to the contents.

　　Speaking of which, one has to sigh that the Qin family knows a lot.

　　The most famous thing is that when Emperor Kanmu moved the capital and built Heian-kyo, the Qin family and other naturalized immigrants made great efforts.

　　But this kind of thing is not something good to say to others.

　　Naturally, no one knows about it.

　　Even if you know, you will probably pretend not to know, right?

　　When he thought of this, Kyosuke Kousaka lamented the cruelty of politics.

　　Fortunately, it took the Michinagai a long time to deal with Ishu, which was enough for Kousaka Kyosuke to temporarily maintain a harmonious relationship with the Michinagai's other vassals.

　　At least we have to wait until the Taoist priest has completely consolidated his power before his vassals, led by him, will start infighting.

　　This is enough to ensure that Kyosuke Kousaka will not encounter much trouble in the political arena.

　　If there is any trouble, it must be related to Yi Zhou.

　　I don’t know what’s going on with Yi Zhou’s fertilizer. It’s definitely impossible to replicate the Taoist’s previous operations.

　　There is a high probability that you will encounter a trap that has been set up long ago.

　　Never mind. It's really upsetting.

　　When he thought of Ishu, he thought of Sei Shonagon, with whom he had a relationship, and Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but feel a little unhappy.

　　It’s not that there’s any problem with Sei Shonagon.

　　However, he considered that if he really contacted Sei Shonagon frequently, it would definitely put Sei Shonagon in an awkward position, so he rarely contacted him.

　　On the contrary, Kaori and Fujishikibe would contact Sei Shonagon from time to time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't ask for details, after all, this involves privacy.

　　It’s better not to get too involved in things like whispers.

　　Respect and understanding.

　　That’s the best way to get along.

　　After thinking about it carefully, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that the woman he liked did have a strong sense of self-awareness.

　　On the contrary, I have no interest in women who are too timid.

　　Especially from the outside to the inside.

　　I remember that all the women in the outer houses of the mansion are like this now, and the new ones are also like this. It is quite convenient to manage.

　　"Eh! I caught it—"

　　After a cry of surprise, the goldfish girl who was fishing nearby brought Kyosuke Kousaka back to his senses.

　　He turned his head and saw Goldfish screaming "Hey!" and pulling the thing under the fishing rod out of the sea with great force.

　　Immediately, a box came into Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes.

　　"It's a box..."

　　Kagura opened her mouth slightly, revealing a rare expression of surprise.

　　Perhaps fishing a box out of the sea was a magical thing in Kagura's eyes.

　　But this is actually nothing.

　　The fishing rod specially made by Kyosuke Kosaka is used to catch such spiritual things.

　　"It's a treasure chest, but I don't know what treasures are in it."

　　"Could it be possible that we have caught a treasure that can revive people?"

　　"If that's the case, how lucky are you?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked speechlessly at Goldfish Princess, who would not even dream of doing this.

　　Goldfish's expression revealed a mysterious confidence that made Kyosuke Kousaka not know what to say.

　　Although there are indeed many treasures in the sea, it is really incredible to find them all at once.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't believe in this kind of luck.

　　Most people place their hopes in the secret treasures of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　According to the plot, the treasure of the mermaids - the mermaid tears, can be said to be a very good object for the soul to attach to, and it is enough to be used as the body of Lord Arakawa.

　　It is not even ruled out that there are other treasures with the same functions in the secret collection of the mermaids.

　　After all, this is a tribe living at the end of the ocean, so it is impossible that they have not collected any treasures.

　　Even Goldfish Princess can find the treasure to resurrect Lord Arakawa from the sea, so why can't the mermaids do it?

　　He was very unconvinced.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Goldfish Princess was still ready to open the box with full anticipation.

　　"Wait a minute, it's best to take adequate defensive measures. If there is any spell set up inside, it will be very unlucky."

　　"Yeah, you've thought it through."

　　"...You're not careful enough. Please use your brain."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stroked Goldfish's hair a little harder.

　　Goldfish pushed her little head upwards unwillingly.

　　"Hate!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka heard this as "no road race", which sounded quite interesting.

　　Afterwards, he set up a barrier and then used his spiritual power to open the box remotely.

　　For a moment, a slightly bright light flashed into Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes.

　　"It's gold." Goldfish Princess said regretfully.

　　Kagura's brief comment: "A bit unexpected, but not too unexpected thing."

　　Having heard many stories from Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura was not surprised at all about the risk of sea to get the gold.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "It's already a great thing to be able to catch gold. There should be some treasures rich in spiritual power inside. It would be nice to take it out and use it as a prop for the future resurrection of the Lord of Arakawa."

　　Gold is one of the most valuable currencies in this era.

　　It is always indispensable in foreign trade.

　　The same is true in this era.

　　No matter how much you have, it’s never too much.

　　“That’s right…”

　　Goldfish nodded, agreeing with what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Goldfish Princess and saw how obedient she was to him along the way, and felt as if he had heeded another one.

　　Hey, is there something wrong here?

　　"I'll give you the gold. I don't need it anyway."

　　"Okay, I'll save it for your dowry."

　　"……snort."

　　Goldfish was stunned for a second or two, then glared at Kyosuke Kousaka in embarrassment and turned her face away, her gaze drifting to the distant sea.

　　Seeing Goldfish's funny look, Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to tease her and said, "I'm just kidding."

　　However, he knew that once he said it out loud, his favorability would drop greatly, so he naturally resisted the urge to commit suicide.

　　To be honest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't think he is very smart, but he would never do anything stupid.

　　For example, things related to improving favorability.

　　He would never do the opposite.

　　Like now, Goldfish Princess' favorability has increased again.

　　"It doesn't matter if there's a dowry or not, the most important thing is to be together."

　　By the way, Kyosuke Kousaka also increased the favorability of Kagura next to him.

　　As he spoke, he stroked Kagura's hair.

　　Kagura tilted her pretty little face up, looking comfortable and relaxed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at that cute posture and his desire almost exploded.

　　no!

　　But you can't mess around outside.

　　"Okay, keep fishing."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka let go of Kagura with a smile and continued to get the fishing rod hanging on the side.

　　Kagura pursed her lips and smiled, then went to get the fishing rod.

　　Goldfish Princess continued her actions early.

　　All three of them wanted to try their luck.

　　Thanks to the special fishing rod that Kyosuke Kosaka had spent a lot of effort to make, the group decided to try this on their way to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　In short, just move forward like this.

　　Day 358 of Travel

　　The group of people continued to fish in their spare time, chatting from time to time and enjoying the scenery.

　　The sea was calm, and there were no classic storms, tornadoes, or the like.

　　Very peaceful.

　　Therefore, the pace of life of this group of people is also very leisurely.

　　"It feels like it's pretty nice to just let the days pass by leisurely like this." Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but sigh.

　　Goldfish said: "There are no ups and downs at all... Isn't it said that there are a lot of risks?"

　　While speaking, Goldfish Princess showed a regretful expression.

　　"Danger occurs suddenly, and it may be too late to react. It is very dangerous for anyone."

　　Kagura explained.

　　Goldfish Princess was surprised and asked: "Kagura, you know a lot about the ocean?"

　　Kagura: "I don't know much about it, but don't people from the manor often go fishing at sea? So I have heard about some things happening at sea."

　　Goldfish: "Oh, so that's it. I only know about Arakawa. Arakawa has always been very safe. I also heard that he was very fierce..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki gives a hilarious explanation.

　　"Because everyone knows about the Lord of Arakawa - a long time ago, the Arakawa was famous for its turbulent and dangerous waters, with ferocious beasts and evil monsters roaming everywhere. Some people who made a living by fishing in the surrounding area had to cross the river to survive, and many people died."

　　"After the Lord of Arakawa appeared, everything became peaceful. I heard that he also implemented water conservancy projects, which made it much easier for the people living around Arakawa to irrigate their crops."

　　There are some small villages like Nomura around the Mizube Estate.

　　Farming in these small villages requires water conservancy to a large extent.

　　Unlike the manor under Kyosuke Kousaka, which had several wells dug for irrigation.

　　Don't think it's easy to say, but it's actually very scary to do it.

　　Fetching water from the river every day is a very strenuous job that can easily cause personal injury.

　　Generally speaking, farmers choose land near water for farming.

　　Because of this, there are many small villages along the Arakawa River, but they are relatively closed and do not welcome outsiders.

　　Apart from the officials sent by the court to collect taxes, it was really a very small circle.

　　It was only during the invasion of Suzuka Mountain that Kyosuke Kousaka had him taken to the manor to work, and then sent him back after the defeat of Suzuka Mountain.

　　Let’s skip these trivial matters and focus on the Lord Arakawa.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really admires Lord Arakawa's integrity.

　　"After all, he is the Lord of Arakawa."

　　Goldfish said with a smile.

　　The smile is faint, and you can't see much sadness, but it does seem a bit lonely.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and did not try to comfort him, but just echoed:

　　"yes."

　　Another gust of sea breeze blew, and ripples appeared on the sea surface, dotted with dazzling golden fragments. It can be said to be a very beautiful scene.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura couldn't help but look.

　　Kagura stared at it absentmindedly and murmured, "So beautiful."

　　Goldfish lowered her head slightly, as if to hide her blushing cheeks.

　　It was clearly just a gust of wind.

　　Goldfish felt as if someone was caressing her face, and the loneliness in her heart melted away at once.

　　Only the sweetness lingers in my heart...

　　Day 359 of Travel

　　It's the third day of fishing.

　　Feeling that the wind and waves were about to get stronger, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to speed up.

　　Compared to fishing in the sea looking for treasures that can revive Lord Arakawa, it is better to go to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life to seek help.

　　The main reason is that the wind and waves are very strong, and it takes a lot of effort to protect the ship.

　　After all, the power of nature cannot be underestimated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it would be better to be safe.

　　Go to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life for help first, at least the probability is higher.

　　Maybe we don't need the mermaid's tears?

　　Even if it is really necessary, you can try to talk about it.

　　"If all else fails, then I'll find a chance to reveal the identity of this male mother, and then I'll give her a good beating, and the Mermaid's Tears will naturally appear..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka has never lacked the logic of a robber.

　　Especially towards those beings with negative justice values.

　　For example, the male mother you are about to face - the king of the mermaids.

　　This person's situation is rather mysterious.

　　It makes me feel a little at a loss for words?

　　As the king of the mermaids, he actually doesn't have much power.

　　Especially as the mermaid queen will become weak after giving birth, and needs to sacrifice her husband to restore her strength... To put it simply, the mermaid king is a disposable consumable.

　　So, it is normal to want to resist.

　　No one wants to die.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka finally decided not to comment on these.

　　It's a question of stance. It's too arrogant to say right or wrong. Just shut up...

　　Time flies.

　　As it was almost evening, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly drove the ship away from the area where heavy rain was about to fall.

　　We are about to reach the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　Just when Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to contact Senhime through the power of the contract, he discovered Senhime.

　　A long fish tail with deep blue and red edges leaped on the sea, emitting sparkling golden light.

　　Qianji, who had long silver hair, jumped out of the sea.

　　She stood on the sea easily.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, welcome to visit us..."

　　Qianji took the initiative to greet.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Chihiro's stiff expression and knew that this woman was still not very good at communicating with others.

　　No, to be precise, I'm probably not very good at communicating with him as a man.

　　"I am here as a guest, mainly because I have something to ask for."

　　"It's not convenient to chat here. You, Miss Kagura, and the other lady... come with me inside to rest before we talk."

　　It seemed that Senji had little reaction to Kyosuke Kousaka's words, and she continued to warmly invite Kyosuke Kousaka and others to come in.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded apologetically: "Sorry for bothering you then."

　　After saying that, he looked at Kagura and Kingohime. The two of them understood and flew up immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to move the ship back into space.

　　Immediately afterwards, the group followed Qianji to the mermaid area.

　　oh?

　　As soon as Kyosuke Kousaka stepped in, he could feel some force quietly sucking his life force.

　　Even though it was faint, it was very obvious to him.

　　"As the plot says, a large magic circle has been set up here to absorb the life force of creatures that stray in..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　At the same time, he secretly told Kagura not to worry about it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could easily avoid this situation of having his life force sucked away, and the same could be said for Kagura.

　　As for Goldfish, Kyosuke Kousaka specially gave her a talisman before she set out to prevent such a situation from happening.

　　In this way, there is not much danger in visiting here.

　　Unless Kyosuke Kousaka is planning to go into a dungeon, fight a BOSS, get treasures or something.

　　The probability is not low.

　　It depends on whether the male mother knows what's good for her or not.

　　Not long after, the group was taken by Qianji to attend a banquet specially held for them by the mermaid king.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the mermaid king pretending to be the queen from afar, and felt complicated. It was a pity that the original queen died. The world lost another beautiful scene...

　　

 255. Mermaid Situation/Transaction/Conspiracy

　　"Welcome, Mr. Kyosuke, and two beautiful ladies."

　　The mature woman with a dignified demeanor and beautiful appearance smiled at Kousaka Kyousuke, Kagura, Kingohime and the others.

　　The woman should be the king of the mermaids, but in everyone's eyes, she is the queen of the mermaids.

　　Yes, it's male.

　　She is secretly called "male mother" by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Because he killed the original queen, he changed from male to female and concealed the truth from everyone.

　　"Nice to meet you, Your Majesty."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed politely to the mermaid king.

　　Even if you know what's going on, you still have to pretend you don't know, otherwise it will be difficult to get things done.

　　"Please take a seat first."

　　"Thank you very much."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and led Kagura and Kingohime to sit down.

　　Chihime, who led the way, stood behind Kousaka Kyosuke...

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he was speechless for a moment.

　　——At this time, there were five plates on the table.

　　As expected, Qianji was among those seated.

　　But Qianji is still standing behind her?

　　Do you want to be a personal maid or a personal bodyguard?

　　"Qianji, you sit down too."

　　The mermaid king laughed.

　　Qianji was slightly surprised, but still nodded and accepted the order.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he had a basic idea of ​​the information in his mind.

　　"The mermaids are a very primitive matriarchal society, and their hierarchy is no less sophisticated than that of the imperial court."

　　"I didn't see any men along the way, only women... Come to think of it, everyone's physiological structure is really similar."

　　As if he had thought of something, Kousaka Kyosuke tried hard not to look away.

　　The exaggerated slope is amazing.

　　Sitting opposite was the King of the Merman Tribe, and Kyosuke Kousaka had no interest in even taking a second look at him.

　　A man dressed as a woman?

　　This is anti-humanity!

　　"My most recommended dish in the Sea of ​​Eternal Life is the Jade Dragon Sashimi, which uses various seafood sashimi to shape a jade dragon. Every bite has a different flavor..."

　　The mermaid king introduced the food with a smile and a very enthusiastic attitude.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke also laughs.

　　He was warmly received shortly after arriving, and he could feel that he was also someone worth winning over.

　　"Is it related to the Eternal Seal incident?"

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Even so, he pretended to know nothing.

　　It just so happens that Kyosuke Kousaka also has something to ask for, so maybe they can go about the transaction smoothly.

　　In this way, the meal was quite enjoyable.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka and the mermaid king tacitly avoided talking about business.

　　When the three were brought to a luxurious palace, Goldfish Princess was lying on a couch in a comfortable posture.

　　"It looks pretty good here, but a little cold."

　　"Because many places are frozen." Kagura said.

　　Along the way, she noticed that there were extremely cold ice cubes in some places.

　　Even if you don't touch it, you can still feel a biting chill.

　　"If the frozen areas continue to increase, it would be better to move to another place..."

　　"Then Goldfish Princess, if the other monsters in Arakawa migrate to other places, are you sure they can find a place more suitable for survival?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked Goldfish with a smile.

　　Goldfish Princess was slightly startled, and couldn't help but lower her head in thought: "It is indeed true... Unless the place where they live is really unbearable, people generally won't move to other places casually."

　　"We also have to consider the war." Kagura also said, "There are many other kinds of monsters living in the sea along the way we sail. They are likely to have their own territories just like the mermaids here."

　　"I miscalculated. I didn't expect this."

　　Goldfish looked regretful, as if she had not performed well in the exam.

　　Seeing this scene, Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly.

　　"I'm afraid that migrating the clan will be more difficult than I imagined. There are many other kinds of monsters wandering around the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. If we really migrate the whole clan, more people may die..."

　　"If they don't migrate, they might be able to continue to survive. But with the temperature approaching zero, there won't be many normal creatures that can survive, right? They're really tenacious."

　　I suddenly remembered the group of monsters who lined up for food like humans in winter.

　　At that time, Kyosuke Kousaka was in such a complicated mood that he didn't know what to say.

　　Should we praise them for abiding by the law?

　　Or are you angrily scolding them for not working hard enough and for having to compete with the disaster victims for food?

　　Well, everyone has their own difficulties.

　　Now we just wait for tomorrow's negotiations.

　　Day 360

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and his group were taken by Senji to visit the scenery of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, which could be said to be a "sightseeing" trip.

　　However, halfway through, the sharp-eyed Kagura still discovered an object that could be described as... terrifying.

　　"That is——"

　　"ah?!"

　　After Goldfish looked up, she subconsciously hugged Kyosuke Kousaka beside her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put his hand on his chin, looking thoughtful.

　　"He's not dead yet... he's just not in a good condition."

　　By the way.

　　At this moment, the group of people saw an inconspicuous icicle, but hidden in the icicle was a lifelike girl, which made the incident terrifying.

　　It's like a daily drama suddenly turning into a horror drama.

　　Such a sudden scene scared the goldfish girl, who had participated in a brutal war, so much that her fish tail was about to show.

　　"By the way, Goldfish-hime, can you show your tail?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inexplicably thought of a question.

　　Since mermaids such as Suzuka Gozen and Senhime are able to grow legs while retaining their tails, Kousaka Kyosuke suspects that Goldfish Hime might be able to do the same.

　　If Goldfish could also show his fish tail, Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely want to stroke it.

　　Just like chasing the moon god and the white wolf's tail, if you don't touch it, you always feel like something is wrong?

　　Similarly, it would be unreasonable not to touch Goldfish's tail.

　　Fortunately, Goldfish Princess is an adult now, right?

　　No, we don’t know whether Ponyo has a tail or not?

　　After thinking a lot in an instant, Kyosuke Kousaka came back to his senses very quickly. His hand had already been skillfully stroking Goldfish Princess's hair, and he looked at Chihime at the same time.

　　Qianji's expression at the moment was very calm, but her lowered eyes still showed sadness.

　　She was silent for a while before she spoke out:

　　"The Sea of ​​Eternal Life was once a beautiful sea with spring-like weather all year round, but it was frozen many years ago."

　　"From time to time, there will even be a sudden outbreak of a strong "freeze" phenomenon, and any living creature will maintain its last moment of life under such circumstances."

　　Goldfish looked shocked: "...How could this happen?"

　　Qianji was silent and didn't say much.

　　This involves very secretive matters, and it mainly concerns the survival of their mermaid clan.

　　"In fact, there is no need to be too sad," said Kousaka Kyosuke, "This freezing power is quite special. It does not immediately wipe out their vitality. Perhaps with this special power, we can still save them again..."

　　Why not say "they"?

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't see any males on the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　Maybe there is some custom that "males cannot appear when guests come".

　　In a matriarchal society, the center of female power, it is normal to have such customs!

　　Perhaps because Kyosuke Kousaka was an outsider, he was not overly demanded.

　　"…So he's not dead yet?"

　　Qianji's dark eyes suddenly lit up, as if there was suddenly light.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke turned his head subconsciously: "He's not dead yet..."

　　Goldfish frowned slightly: "Don't be so ambiguous in your way of speaking, okay?"

　　Kagura was very familiar with Kyosuke Kousaka's expression and posture, and immediately guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to help.

　　Kagura wasn't too surprised that Kyosuke Kousaka had such an idea and didn't have much opinion on it.

　　Anyway, she believed that Kyosuke Kousaka had his own reasons for doing things.

　　"Yes, there is a high probability that no one has died. Even if we want to save them, it will be difficult. If we really have that kind of power, we might as well stop the freezing trend from continuing."

　　"Yes, what Mr. Kyosuke said is indeed correct..."

　　Senji stared at Kyosuke Kousaka closely.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke felt uncomfortable being looked at by Chihiro, and finally said helplessly: "I'll give it a try, but even if I succeed, it can only be postponed. You guys have to help find something or get some information as a reward."

　　Originally, he wanted to talk directly with the king of the mermaids, but Senji almost hit him in the face, making it difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to continue calmly.

　　"Really?!"

　　"What would you do if I said 'fake'?"

　　“Eh…”

　　"Kyousuke."

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　When Senji showed a rare look of surprise, Kagura and Kingohime both looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with critical eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughs.

　　Of course, he was indeed very rude.

　　But Senji’s calm face was similar to that of Youdaohime, and Kyosuke Kousaka couldn’t help but want to tease her.

　　"I won't do it again next time." Knowing that he was wrong, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to correct it immediately.

　　When I think back on the whole thing, I realize that what we are discussing now involves the entire mermaid community. It is very serious, and it would be ridiculous to make a joke about it. We still need to be careful.

　　"I don't mean to blame you." Kagura looked at Kyosuke Kousaka gently.

　　Goldfish behaved very embarrassedly.

　　“…There’s no need to admit your mistakes.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was immediately confused by Goldfish Princess's behavior.

　　So "well-behaved" after being tamed?

　　"It's okay, Mr. Kyousuke, you don't have to mind it, it's nothing like a joke."

　　Qianji quickly expressed her understanding.

　　For her, being teased by Kyosuke Kousaka was no big deal. As long as the spread of the frost could be temporarily stopped, she would do anything!

　　"Anyway, this is my fault, but let's skip the topic for now. Let's go find the Queen now?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately regained his composure and threw out the important things.

　　He understands very well.

　　As the princess of the mermaid tribe, Qianji must want to improve the environment of the sea where she lives as soon as possible.

　　Well, let's just talk about this topic.

　　"Okay, I'll report it right away—"

　　As expected, Senji's attention was attracted by what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　

　　A quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka and his companions met the king of the mermaids again.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, I heard from Qianji that you have a way to temporarily slow down the spread of the freeze. Is that true?"

　　"We'll have to give it a try. I'll set up a large flame barrier in this residential area. The flames I control can resist freezing. Even if the barrier weakens over time, the freezing force will be weakened when it invades. At least it will give people time to prepare when they escape..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to the mermaid king in an orderly manner.

　　The king of the mermaids listened carefully and then smiled:

　　"So what kind of reward does Kyousuke-san need? After all, asking for help requires a price, and we are more than happy to pay any price to resist the frozen conditions."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "I want a prop that can replace the body, or you can provide accurate information? We can find it ourselves."

　　"A prop that can replace the body is a very rare treasure. Fortunately, we mermaids have such a treasure in our secret collection, so I agreed."

　　The mermaid king answered readily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was secretly surprised. "Sure enough! That's right... The mermaids should have been a relatively powerful race in the past, but they declined because of the ice. It's normal for them to have a few special treasures. It's not ruled out that this is a lie. Forget it, if it doesn't work, I'll use my fists to make things right."

　　He said:

　　"Okay, I'll do it now, and I promise that it will at least alleviate the current situation to a great extent."

　　The king of the merman tribe said: "Yes! Just go ahead and do it."

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't delay and walked out with Kagura and Kingohime. Senhime naturally acted as a guide as before.

　　The merman king who stayed in the palace sat quietly on the throne with his eyes narrowed.

　　"The only treasure in the secret stash that can replace the body is the Mermaid's Tear, but it's a treasure of the Mermaids..."

　　At the beginning, the Tears of the Mermaid was actually a tear from the first queen.

　　The first queen put all the life force of the mermaids into the mermaid tears.

　　Among them, the vitality of all the mermaids who have been born and those who will be born in the future are all stored here.

　　Any mermaid who agrees to this agreement can pray to the Mermaid's Tears for vitality and achieve eternal life.

　　However, this method of acquiring vitality is very slow, so tides are needed as a medium to enhance the acquisition of vitality in order to achieve true immortality.

　　The singing of mermaids will lure humans into the Sea of ​​Eternal Life and take away their vitality.

　　Under the guidance of the tide, these lost life forces were injected into the tears of the mermaids and became the new power of immortality...

　　This is why mermaids can live forever.

　　It is for this reason that it is impossible for the King of the Mermaids to hand over the Mermaid Tears to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Therefore, what he wanted to do more was to keep Kyosuke Kousaka here forever.

　　With such a strong spiritual power and the special flame on his body, Kousaka Kyosuke is definitely a great help. Even if he tries to let other mermaids or even Chihime combine with him to produce offspring...

　　Even if there is no gain, as long as they delay for a while and wait for Kousaka Kyosuke, Kagura and the others who are staying here to gradually lose their vitality, the mermaid king can calmly deal with them.

　　This is a perfect plan.

　　There should be no omissions.

　　The king of the mermaids was convinced that as a human, Kyosuke Kousaka would not be able to remain calm in front of all the beautiful mermaids.

　　Moreover, the naturally beautiful mermaids are very enthusiastic about the strong. How proactive will they be when facing the strong who can solve the crisis of genocide? Haha...

　　

 256. Yukino relaxes/Hiratsuka Shizuka's thoughts/Yuigahama/prepares to reveal

　　Ichijo-oji, Kyoto.

　　It has been four days since Kyosuke Kousaka left, and nothing in the mansion has changed much.

　　It was probably because they had a similar experience during the previous invasion of Mount Suzuka, and everyone had already developed the ability to adapt.

　　Moreover, there are constant letters every day.

　　It is similar to the way modern communication makes individuals feel that the distance between each other is not much farther, giving people a feeling that they are still together.

　　This naturally leaves nothing to change around.

　　In the past few days, Yukino did not go to the Ozuki Shrine with Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede.

　　The village built next to the shrine is functioning normally.

　　Every widow is busy raising their children, living a "sunrise work, sundown rest" lifestyle.

　　Going there frequently will only affect their pace of life.

　　Therefore, Yukino was free.

　　After becoming free, Xueno gradually returned to her previous lifestyle, continuing to read books, practice calligraphy, and do things within her ability.

　　At the same time, she is also more proactive in getting along well with other companions she is not familiar with in an orderly manner.

　　Yukino had already accepted the fact that her husband was too philandering.

　　She had to emphasize one point.

　　This is not a compromise.

　　Rather, she believed that her husband indeed met her standards for a spouse, so she chose to be tolerant of his shortcomings.

　　Yukino also knew that her husband was very tolerant of her.

　　This kind of intimate relationship of mutual understanding and consideration is what she has always wanted.

　　Of course, I always feel that my husband is a little weird in some ways.

　　Yukino's emotions became even more complicated when she realized that her husband seemed to have set her as his "target" from the beginning.

　　"…It's not that he has no resistance to cute girls, it's more like he's obsessed with that kind of physical and mental feedback."

　　"According to the entertainment methods in this world, dating is indeed the most joyful thing."

　　Yukino didn't have much of an issue with her husband liking this kind of thing.

　　I am just worried that my husband might be too obsessed with it.

　　It would be fine if the number of women was limited.

　　The problem is, the number keeps increasing, and the husband’s sense of responsibility is still strong.

　　At least he cares about everyone's situation.

　　This made Xueno worried.

　　Because human energy is always limited. If we keep consuming it, there will always be a day when we become very tired, right?

　　"Yukino?"

　　"... Mrs. Kaori."

　　Yukino, who was still admiring the flowers, lowered her head as a greeting.

　　There are no more red tape in the bedroom.

　　Behaviors such as greetings were forgotten at some point in time, and a simple nod is enough to say everything.

　　"I'll show you the flowers, too."

　　Xiangzi smiled and said to Yukino, and they looked at the brilliant wisteria flowers in front of them shoulder to shoulder.

　　Yukino nodded gently and smiled faintly.

　　Wisteria flowers have a light purple hue and a faint fragrance.

　　The flowers gather into pieces and hang on the specially curved arch, like purple door curtains, which are very beautiful.

　　The two of them admired it for a while, and Yukino suddenly spoke.

　　"Mrs. Xiangzi, Master Kyosuke has to write many letters every day..."

　　"Are you worried that he doesn't have enough energy?"

　　Xiangzi suddenly found it funny.

　　It turns out that I have been thinking about such a simple question these days.

　　Sure enough, it’s easy to think of some strange things in my spare time.

　　"No, I'm not worried... I just think that Kyousuke may not have enough time, which may affect the affairs."

　　Yukino first explained in a panic, then immediately started talking about the problem.

　　Xiangzi almost laughed, but she tried to suppress her laughter and began to explain: "That depends on how long Kyousuke's desire can last."

　　“——？！”

　　Yukino was silent. In a trance, she recalled the shameful scenes after the banquets, and her gaze immediately wandered.

　　She still remembered that Kousaka Kyousuke, the last one to sleep, did not forget to carefully cover the others with blankets...

　　Since it was always Kyosuke Kousaka who was the one who worked until the end, he also carefully handled these trivial matters.

　　When Yukino took her first peek, she felt an indescribable feeling.

　　She also remembered Kyosuke Kousaka's facial expressions.

　　Because I've seen it many times.

　　Every time I feel satisfied and happy, positive and proactive, without any feeling of laziness or calmness afterwards.

　　It's amazing.

　　I remember a book I accidentally read before that described men as falling into a calm and desireless state after having sex.

　　But Kousaka Kyosuke's performance is...

　　"Okay, don't think about this anymore. When Kyousuke-sama's desires are gone one day, we can work together to find a solution~"

　　Xiangzi finally couldn't help but burst out laughing, then turned and left.

　　Yukino's cheeks turned red and her head immediately became dizzy. She simply walked out of the bedroom and planned to go for a walk outside.

　　After all, Xiangzi's words were still too bold for her.

　　Walk out of the bedroom.

　　Yukino quickly regained her composure.

　　"Calm down, it's just a small problem with your thinking. There's no need to be too ashamed."

　　A moment of carelessness!

　　She actually forgot about her husband's strong desires, which led to her wrong guess.

　　But it doesn’t matter, as long as you don’t make the same mistake next time.

　　As for whether the husband will lose his desire one day?

　　Yukino always felt that the probability of this happening should be... very small.

　　In short, as Xiangzi said, as long as there is no major problem with the husband's desire, there is no need to continue to consider other aspects.

　　Because if you have desire, you have energy, and if you have energy, nothing is a problem.

　　Then there is no need to continue worrying and causing trouble to others.

　　"I'm so sorry that I have to trouble Madam Xiangzi to enlighten me."

　　Yukino felt ashamed.

　　It's obviously a very simple question, why are you still struggling with it?

　　She is too weak.

　　It seems that I still need to strengthen myself!

　　Thinking of strengthening, Yukino suddenly remembered Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, who often traveled with her during this period.

　　These two girls made Yukino feel very good.

　　Whether it is self-reliance or efficient means, it is very good.

　　Even in the modern world, she is an outstanding independent woman.

　　Therefore, Yukino has a higher favorability towards them.

　　In addition, her husband and Horikita Suzune have confirmed their relationship, so Yukino's identification with Horikita Suzune is further strengthened.

　　In fact, Yukino was quite understanding of Horikita Suzune's joining.

　　This is about reality, so she looks at it with a tolerant mind.

　　"Suzune's brother has just joined the Public Prosecutions Bureau. Compared to the others, he has no work experience and no status advantage. It would be very difficult for him to get promoted."

　　It has been almost a year since the Heian period, and Yukino is very different from before.

　　We can face this very realistic problem calmly.

　　Therefore, it is rational to understand that it would be more appropriate for Lingyin to marry her husband, otherwise, even if her brother has outstanding abilities, he will not have many platforms to display them.

　　There is nothing that can be done about it.

　　Even in the modern world, this applies to many things.

　　Especially in this era when the hierarchy is more strict.

　　If it were Yukino from a long time ago, she probably would not deny this, because there is a hierarchical system in school, workplace, and society.

　　It is absolutely impossible to change.

　　What we should do is to adapt... But I just didn't want to adapt at that time.

　　I want to try to change all this slowly.

　　Even if it's just a small step.

　　However, after coming to this world, Yukino's mind changed.

　　Because compared to the things she wanted to change before, there are still some more cruel realities that require action.

　　Like the Widow Village this time.

　　Yukino is very clear that helping these women and children who have wandered to Kyoto because they can't survive is much more important than so-called changing humanity and changing the world.

　　However, it seems necessary to do things within one's means.

　　And it is very necessary to pay attention to some details that need to be done well.

　　At least when it came to building a new village, Xueno encountered several things that made her feel embarrassed.

　　She also suddenly realized why her husband allowed Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede to stay with her.

　　Because her way of handling some things is indeed childish.

　　Yukino still feels a lingering fear when she thinks of those frail widows, who are actually not even thirty years old, trying their best to distribute the land and houses.

　　But she also knew that this was a matter of stance and she could only proceed with the matter in a way that she thought was fair.

　　Anyway, Yukino was sure that there would probably not be many people who would miss her in the future.

　　It doesn't matter.

　　We have adapted to it in modern times, let alone in ancient times.

　　It has to be said that the difficulty of handling the problems here really requires the use of measures.

　　Yukino still remembers the scene where the noisy situation suddenly stabilized after Kiryuin Kaede used her hand knife to split a piece of wood into several pieces.

　　Afterwards, Yukino was very concerned about whether Kaedeka Kiryuin's hand was injured.

　　However, after learning that chopping wood was not a big deal, everyone felt completely relieved.

　　"I have to go home and get some cakes..."

　　Passing by her own house, Yukino did not just ignore it, but went in and greeted her mother. Then she took out some common snacks such as preserved fruits and dried fish from the storage room with ease.

　　She was going to visit Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, so of course she couldn't go empty-handed.

　　"Hi~"

　　A lively voice came from behind.

　　Yukino knew it was her sister Haruno without even looking back.

　　"Yes, sister."

　　Yukino greeted her but didn't turn around.

　　Yang No, who was behind Yukino, puffed up her cheeks: "Yukino, why don't you turn your head? If you turn your head, you will find something amazing."

　　"You mean to say that I'm about to see a very angry man?"

　　“I’m not really angry, but I still feel disappointed when I’m ignored.”

　　"I'm sorry. It's my fault."

　　After packing up her things, Yukino turned around calmly and apologized to Yono.

　　Yang Nai's cheeks were still puffy.

　　Yukino was speechless and wanted to speak but didn't know what to say.

　　After all, her sister's behavior made her feel physically uncomfortable.

　　"You're already an adult, but you're still like this, right..."

　　"I'm still young~"

　　Yang No seemed to know what Yukino was thinking as if she could read her mind. She immediately turned her head away and pouted again.

　　An "I'm very unhappy" look.

　　Yukino's eyelids twitched. She wondered if her sister was too tired from dealing with too many things and had lost her rationality.

　　Alas~

　　A sigh.

　　Haruno lost all of her previous demeanor and sighed.

　　"It's so hard to talk to you."

　　"Sister, please don't say what I want to say first." Yukino's eyes were cold.

　　She couldn't stand her sister becoming almost the same as before.

　　"Well, I'll leave this gesture for others to admire."

　　“…Hmm.”

　　Yukino couldn't help but cover her mouth with a look of pain on her face.

　　Yang No showed a helpless expression: "That's enough, my heart is also fragile."

　　"I'm very sorry, but if you really want to act like a spoiled child, please choose the right target and don't let innocent people get hurt."

　　"Your careless words and attitude have broken my heart..."

　　"If there's nothing else, I'll go visit Suzune and Kaedeka and the others."

　　Yukino was already preparing to step out of the storage room.

　　"Wait a minute, let me ask you a question - was the letter Kyousuke-sama wrote to you very enthusiastic?"

　　“…This is private.”

　　"I'm asking this for me, for Teacher Jing, and for Dong Shi. Please put aside your shame."

　　"……enthusiasm!"

　　Yukino's cheeks flushed again, she uttered a brief sentence and hurriedly left the storage room.

　　Yang, who was still standing there, looked thoughtful.

　　"So, you need to get familiar with each other first before you can become enthusiastic."

　　Yang Nai quickly understood the basic situation.

　　That is, the prospective husband is still relatively conservative in some aspects.

　　At least there won't be a sense of distance after the relationship is confirmed, but the relationship will be warmed up in an orderly manner.

　　If I'm not mistaken, the relationship between my sister Yukino and others had probably progressed in this way before.

　　Overall, it's a very good thing.

　　After all, Yang No had never been in a relationship before, and she sometimes felt a little troubled about relationship matters.

　　As a result, Dongshi sometimes asked questions about this, which made Yangno even more troubled...

　　Come to think of it, it's not like Yotsuba had never dated Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　It was just a few brief exchanges that were relatively bland, and sometimes even turned into strange "seminars".

　　——Kyosuke Kousaka would tell Haruno some things about various monsters, and even talked about the related ecology, customs, characteristics... covering all aspects.

　　It's an amazing development.

　　Yang No didn't know whether Kyosuke Kousaka thought she was interested in things related to monsters.

　　But, to be honest, she was indeed quite curious.

　　Perhaps that's why Kyosuke Kousaka often said these to her.

　　As for Dongshi, there is no need to talk about him.

　　Yangno was very clear about the communication mode between Kousaka Kyousuke and Fuyumi, which was almost turning into teaching and learning.

　　Very serious.

　　It's no wonder that Kyosuke Kousaka thought Fuyumi was interested in medicine, so he just talked about medicine.

　　However, if this continues, love will be slow to take root and sprout.

　　"Such a rigid relationship model is rare even in modern times..."

　　Yang No nodded slightly and prepared to inquire about the content of Hiratsuka Shizuka's letter.

　　Before she asked, she guessed that the letter Kyosuke Kousaka wrote to Shizuka Hiratsuka might be more passionate.

　　Why is this happening?

　　Then we have to ask Shizuka Hiratsuka why she is so enthusiastic these days.

　　Yang No was speechless at the fact that Hiratsuka Shizuka really didn't care about the age difference and her teeth were so good.

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was being nagging at by Yangno, was now sitting in front of a remote pond with her head down, looking as if she was in deep thought.

　　The girl who was massaging Hiratsuka Shizuka's shoulders from behind had a beautiful face and long light peach-colored hair. Whenever she looked up at the surrounding scenery, her hair would sway.

　　"Yui."

　　"Yes! Miss Jing!"

　　“Ah~~”

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka immediately showed a satisfied expression.

　　Yuigahama Yui was quite speechless. “Teacher Shizuka seems to be happy again because of the name you call her…”

　　"Okay, let me get down to business, okay?"

　　"yes!"

　　"Then let me ask you - what are you going to do in the future?"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka's face became serious.

　　“…Ah?!” Upon hearing this, Yuigahama Yui became panicked and her eyes kept wandering.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka didn't look back, but she knew very well how uneasy her student was.

　　Unfortunately, there was a limit to how much she could help.

　　After all, this is an era with stricter systems and rules.

　　Especially towards people of lower status.

　　Those in power can exploit them in any way they want, and these people cannot resist at all.

　　That's the reality.

　　Many times, Shizuka Hiratsuka didn't dare to imagine what other people she knew and the students she had taught were like.

　　Because she knew very well that this era was full of crises, and even if one had a good status, one might not necessarily be able to live a good life.

　　Like the "Fuji Shonagon incident" that caused quite a stir not long ago.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka knew without even thinking that there were definitely a lot of tricks involved.

　　The person who committed suicide was most likely of the same identity as her...

　　Let’s look at this example.

　　There were too many crises lurking in the Heian period, and many people were living without control.

　　It is not easy to protect herself. Shizuka Hiratsuka herself hopes that her relatives and the students she is currently taking care of will be safe.

　　If she meets other people she knows in the future, Shizuka Hiratsuka will actually be unable to help.

　　The main reason is that she knows too well that as an adult and a member of society, the most important thing she should do is not to do things beyond her ability.

　　Otherwise, you will only make yourself and the people around you unhappy.

　　If it was worse, I wouldn't know what it was... but it was definitely not a good thing.

　　Back to the topic.

　　At present, Shizuka Hiratsuka wants to ask her student Yuigahama Yui about her thoughts on the future.

　　Although it is too cruel to raise such a realistic issue, some things do need to be resolved as soon as possible.

　　“…I am very satisfied working like this every day.”

　　Yuigahama Yui, who was a little confused, answered anxiously in a low voice, massaging Hiratsuka Shizuka with increasingly gentle force.

　　After hearing the answer, Shizuka Hiratsuka realized that she might not have explained her initial words clearly, so she had to use herself as an example.

　　"Think about it, I'm already this old, I still want to get married..."

　　"Marry, marry?!"

　　Yuigahama Yui widened her eyes and finally understood what Hiratsuka Shizuka wanted to say.

　　She suddenly understood what was going on.

　　Having been in this world for almost a year, how could Yuigahama Yui not know who the butler would assign her to when she reached a certain age, and how she would have children...

　　"Getting married isn't such a scary thing. You shouldn't be afraid of marrying a young, promising, handsome guy like me, right?"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who had never intended to scare the students, spoke at the right time.

　　Yuigahama Yui was still frightened. She stopped massaging instantly and her hands were shaking in a mess.

　　"My status is too low, I am not worthy, I am not worthy... Please don't help me, I will just follow the arrangements..."

　　The hesitant words were still spoken in an organized and logical manner.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka almost burst into tears and tried hard to turn her head away to hide her impending tears.

　　"It's okay, that's not a problem! I'll just say that we are like sisters, and I have a case here, so it's feasible."

　　After living in the mansion for a while, I established good relationships with everyone.

　　Shizuya Hiratsuka slowly learned that Kirisu Mafuyu, Kaori's maid, was taken in by Kyosuke Kousaka because of her good relationship with Kaori.

　　Therefore, Shizuka Hiratsuka intends to replicate this.

　　Even though this was not very kind, in order to protect this weak student... Shizuka Hiratsuka had no choice but to do it!

　　She promised it would be just this once!

　　"sisters……"

　　Yuigahama Yui opened her mouth wide.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was feeling sad yet filled with some warm and tender thoughts, suddenly changed her expression and turned to look at Yuigahama Yui with a stiff movement, like a robot with no lubricant on its neck.

　　"——Yes, we are so much like sisters!"

　　“Ah~~”

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka covered her hair and leaned forward subconsciously as if she was going to heaven.

　　"Hahaha! I didn't expect I'm still so young. No wonder my current husband's love letters are so passionate..."

　　“Ahaha, ha…”

　　Yuigahama Yui pulled the corners of her mouth into a smile, her head in a mess.

　　The whole person temporarily loses the ability to organize language.

　　In fact, she still wanted to tell teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka that she didn't have to be so nice to her.

　　Yuigahama Yui is very worried that Hiratsuka Shizuka might be affected by her affairs. What should she do then?

　　By then, she wouldn't be able to help.

　　It would be better not to bother Shizuka Hiratsuka as much as possible now to avoid causing any burden.

　　"Let's just leave it at that!"

　　After laughing, Shizuka Hiratsuka patted Yuigahama Yui's shoulder with a strong tone.

　　This time, Yuigahama Yui did not lower her head in fear. Instead, she raised her head slightly and met Hiratsuka Shizuka's eyes.

　　"...I'm not very pretty, so you'd better stop being like this. I believe I will definitely meet a good partner."

　　"Your partner is randomly assigned, right? Are you sure you can accept a man in his thirties or forties?"

　　“——？！”

　　Yuigahama Yui showed a frightened expression as if she was petrified.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who originally didn't want to scare her, was quite helpless: "Look, even if I find you someone of similar age, he may not have a good personality. It's better to follow my method and find a suitable one."

　　To be honest, Shizuka Hiratsuka doesn't want to share a husband with her students.

　　This is so shameful!

　　But when it comes to something that concerns the students' future lives, Shizuka Hiratsuka decides to accept it calmly.

　　Anyway, the two students I taught are already my husband's spouses, so one more doesn't make a difference.

　　Today, Shizuka Hiratsuka is more concerned about how to market her students.

　　After all, this is a matter of emotion.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka couldn't let her husband accept it.

　　Now, she plans to keep Yuigahama Yui by her side every day so that her husband can gradually adapt to it. If she continues like this, after a long period of time, they will naturally develop feelings for each other.

　　Time is the most powerful weapon!

　　“But I’m still not pretty…”

　　Yuigahama Yui has very low self-esteem.

　　After staying in the outer house for some time, she was able to see that the other maids were very beautiful.

　　She is far inferior to most people.

　　"It really doesn't matter," Shizuka Hiratsuka was relieved to see that Yuigahama Yui didn't reject it, and then explained, "Lord Kyosuke doesn't care too much about women's appearance, otherwise why do you think those beautiful maids are still in those positions?"

　　Being beautiful is really not worth much in this capital city.

　　Because there are too many beauties.

　　From the royal family and nobles to the common people and servants, beautiful women were common.

　　Almost all male nobles were immune to these women, and were more interested in writing love poems and talking about love with other noble women.

　　After all, the appearance of aristocratic women is generally not too bad.

　　Coupled with the unique temperament cultivated since childhood, each of them is full of charm.

　　It's much better than just a plain pretty appearance.

　　——In general, in this era, love focuses more on the spirit, and appearance is ignored.

　　Similarly, Shizuka Hiratsuka felt that the same was true for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Therefore, there is great hope for student Yuigahama Yui!

　　"I……"

　　"Okay, stop being so meh, and be prepared for this in the future."

　　"Yes."

　　In the end, Yuigahama Yui agreed without much hesitation.

　　But deep down, I still don't have much confidence in myself.

　　From the beginning to the end, she believed that she was not worthy of the current head of the family.

　　Not only in terms of status, but also in terms of ability.

　　She doesn't know anything.

　　"Yukinoshita-san is still worthy of Kyousuke-sama."

　　Yuigahama Yui thought in her heart.

　　She had seen Yukino at school, so when she arrived at the mansion and saw Yukino, she recognized her at a glance, but she just kept it in her heart and said nothing.

　　Even so, Yuigahama Yui still secretly kept an eye on Yukino.

　　Every time I see Yukino, I think she is very handsome.

　　It is only natural that she is worthy of a noble man.

　　On the contrary, she... seems to be overestimating her own abilities.

　　But Yuigahama Yui is more afraid of marrying a man whose background is unknown.

　　That's horrible!

　　However, even with the help of Hiratsuka Shizuka, Yuigahama Yui did not think that she could definitely rely on Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　

　　What was on my mind more was how to persuade Shizuka Hiratsuka.

　　"Master Kyosuke is too noble. I can't afford him. I'd better ask Teacher Jing to find me a relatively reliable man..."

　　at the same time.

　　The Sea of ​​Eternal Life area.

　　With the help of Kagura, Kyosuke Kousaka also built a huge fire barrier, and then went to the king of the mermaids to collect his reward.

　　But he was invited to stay as a guest. At once, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that this guy was planning to default on his debt.

　　“You guessed right. The only treasure in the Sea of ​​Eternal Life that carries the soul is the Mermaid’s Tears! Then don’t blame me for exposing your disguise…”

　　Although he was already planning to take action, Kyosuke Kousaka still planned to wait for the right opportunity.

　　While the banquet was being prepared, Kyosuke Kousaka heard a servant report to Senhime that invaders on a Kito ship had arrived.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's expression slightly changed. The sea creatures are here too? Could it be Suzuka Gozen...

 257. The Arrival of Suzuka Gozen and Yaobikuni / Lies Continuously / Senhime's Sacrifice

　　Why do you guess it was Suzuka Gozen?

　　On the one hand, the characteristics of the ghost ship are too obvious.

　　On the other hand, according to the original work, Suzuka Gozen will indeed come.

　　But the logic is a bit far-fetched.

　　Because in the original work, Suzuka Gozen was dragged into the illusion set up by the Yunwaijing and saw the future and decided to act accordingly.

　　There are two goals in total.

　　The first is to purify the contaminated cloud mirror fragments.

　　The second is to find a replacement body for Otakemaru.

　　Judging from the situation, this trip might be just for the second target.

　　"My goal conflicts with mine, but I don't need to worry too much about it. After all, I will still have the upper hand in the distribution after getting rid of the mermaid king."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Moreover, he knew very well that Suzuka Gozen had an open-minded and heroic character.

　　After knowing the whole story, I will definitely not compete with him for the resurrection item.

　　Now.

　　Just do what you have to do.

　　"Qianji, if it's a giant ship decorated with ghost heads, I might know someone inside."

　　By the way, the servants did not hide anything when reporting at this moment, and Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, and Kingohime and their group heard the news clearly.

　　"That……"

　　"Let's go together. Even if we are invaders, we can still help. There is still some time before the banquet starts anyway."

　　Seeing Senji hesitating, Kousaka Kyosuke took the initiative to speak.

　　He was already very confident that Suzuka Gozen was coming, so he might as well take the initiative to understand the situation.

　　At this time, the plot of "Onmyoji" was a magical change, and most of it was destroyed by him.

　　The reason why the story can still follow the original main plot rhythm is that he, Qingming, Minamoto Boya and other protagonists are almost doing things according to a set track.

　　In addition, the goal of Yamata no Orochi itself has remained unchanged from the beginning to the end.

　　This ensures that the main plot is not affected too much.

　　Even so, Kyosuke Kousaka believes it is still necessary to spend some time on the protagonists and some key characters.

　　At least we have to make sure that they don't have any sudden problems.

　　Just like Suzuka Gozen now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that this woman came in with the suspicion of "giving away her life".

　　It should be understood that the mermaid king who disguised himself as a queen dreams of possessing the blood of a mermaid dragon.

　　As a result, Suzuka Gozen came to visit?

　　Isn’t this just perfect?

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka has to keep an eye on the King of the Mermaids.

　　Knock down with one strike at any time!

　　"Okay, then I'll leave it to Mr. Kyosuke and everyone else."

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was so enthusiastic, Senji nodded.

　　She thought that if Kyosuke Kousaka really knew someone from the ghost ship, then there might be some misunderstanding.

　　Still take a look first.

　　However.

　　When Senji brought Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, and Kingohime to the outskirts of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, she was stunned.

　　It was hard for Qianji not to be surprised by the woman on the Kito ship.

　　The silver-white fish tail with faint gold specks and the golden tail fin on the woman's body all reveal her identity as a mermaid.

　　However, Qianji did not know this woman.

　　Not only that, Qianji could also tell from the fish tail that the merman's bloodline was not ordinary, even better than hers...

　　"Kyousuke sensei~"

　　A soft voice sounded on the Guitou ship.

　　The person who spoke was another person.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the speaker, Yaobikuni, in a daze, and many thoughts flashed through his mind.

　　But none of this matters anymore.

　　The important thing is that soon a mermaid servant came under the Queen's order to invite the two people on the Guitou ship to be their guests.

　　"You two have come from afar, and I'm sure you must be exhausted and have gone through a lot of hardships. Please sit down first, and we will enjoy the imperial meal and then reminisce about the past. And Mr. Kyosuke, Ms. Kagura, and Ms. Kingohime, thank you for your hard work."

　　The mermaid king sitting on the high seat was obviously very happy and enthusiastic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered, "Have you forgotten Senji?"

　　Just smile on his face.

　　He knew in his heart that the mermaid king was planning to seize Suzuka Gozen's bloodline.

　　Unfortunately, this is just wishful thinking!

　　Taking a sidelong glance, seeing Chihime's sad expression, Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly.

　　"Not only is she not your mother, she's not even your biological father. Don't even think about family affection."

　　Even though he said this in his mind, Kousaka Kyosuke still pretended to know nothing.

　　However, Suzuka Gozen, who came here to ask for something, felt that something was wrong.

　　Because the mermaid king is too enthusiastic!

　　The next moment.

　　The king of the mermaids was already looking at Suzuka Gozen gently, and spoke again.

　　"My princess, Suzuhime. Hundreds of years have passed in the blink of an eye. I never thought you've grown so big..."

　　"Are you talking about me? I am Suzuka Gozen, the former master of Mount Suzuka. Although I also have mermaid blood, I don't remember having a name like "Suzuhime"."

　　"You are indeed Suzuhime. Look at your tail. Isn't it obviously different from other mermaids? This is the proof that you are a mermaid dragon. When you left the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, you were just a babbling little princess..."

　　"Do you know my past memories?"

　　"You were born here, but you didn't grow up here. You left the Sea of ​​Eternal Life in that natural disaster. Let's not talk about the disappointing things, and celebrate the joy of this reunion first."

　　The King of the Mermaids ended the topic temporarily and did not allow Suzuka Gozen, who wanted to continue asking questions, to speak.

　　So the banquet began.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Senhime, who was not seated and was standing aside like a servant, and sighed.

　　Afterwards, he went with Kagura and Kingohime as a spectator and background member.

　　Not only the two of them, but eight hundred nuns also gathered together, whispering to each other from time to time.

　　As a man, Kyosuke Kousaka only needs to move his mouth and eat.

　　At the banquet.

　　The king of the mermaids also paid more attention to Suzuka Gozen.

　　Senji, feeling something was wrong, would walk up to Kyosuke Kousaka from time to time and ask if he needed anything.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke just smiled and shook his head.

　　And try to ignore the majestic mountain that is almost pressing down on you.

　　Coming to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, he had to say one thing.

　　"The mermaid bloodline should be very focused on 'nurturing', right? Otherwise, why are their physical postures so identical?"

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka thought about this, he became more and more serious.

　　This has already touched upon a forbidden zone that he feels he should not continue thinking about.

　　No, what's wrong with him now?

　　Why are you thinking these weird questions?

　　Calm.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, can I get you another glass of wine?"

　　"Okay, thank you."

　　The plump, round and firm breasts continued to move closer.

　　A juicy fruit suddenly flashed in Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　Partners flashed through my mind one by one.

　　Not good, I’m having wild thoughts again!

　　It seems that I need to improve my state of mind.

　　He has fallen too much!

　　Time to end the banquet -

　　Suzuka Gozen finally couldn't help but get to the point.

　　"Queen of the Mermaids, I am here to make a deal with you. Since I have left the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, I am no longer the "Suzuhime" of the past. Please do not take my past identity into consideration and make an equal deal with me."

　　The mermaid king still had a warm smile.

　　"Oh? Since you insist, then tell me. It is also a mother's duty to satisfy her children's wishes."

　　Suzuka Gozen came straight to the point:

　　"I came here to find a replacement body for my family."

　　"What a coincidence, Kyousuke-san has the same goal as you."

　　“……”

　　When Suzuka Gozen heard what the mermaid king said, she couldn't help but remain silent and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with a complicated expression.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke saw that the topic was about himself, he asked, "My Queen, do you only have one item that carries the soul?"

　　The mermaid king smiled.

　　"There is more than one. In fact, there are treasures that can replace the body in the secret collection of our mermaids, but in the past, they could only be obtained by using the tide as a key."

　　Liar!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately said in his heart.

　　"If you really had other resurrection items, you wouldn't have delayed our departure. You probably wanted to absorb our vitality through the formation and then reveal your true intentions."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not very smart.

　　But he was familiar with the plot, so he could easily find out the intentions of others through intelligence information.

　　For example, the king of the mermaids.

　　This guy changed from male to female, a complete gender change.

　　He just wanted to absorb the blood of the mermaid dragon and control the Sea of ​​Eternal Life forever.

　　Therefore, through inference, Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that the mermaid king was now thinking of letting them busy, and then he would prepare traps and finally wipe them out.

　　Think of good things!

　　The mouth said: "I see, then what is the "tide"?"

　　He cooperated very well with the King of the Mermaids, and Kyosuke Kousaka went to ask about it specifically.

　　The king of the merman tribe sighed and replied:

　　"The natural disaster that occurred after Ling Ji left took away my contract with the tide. I gradually weakened and could no longer use the power of the tide. Without the protection of the tide, the Sea of ​​Eternal Life was gradually occupied by ice and became what it is today.

　　"Now, only the "Jiaolong" can inherit the contracted tide. That can only be you, my most precious princess - Lingji. And now the tide has returned to an ownerless state, scattered throughout the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. Only when the new queen pulls out the "Haiyuan Beiji" and collects the tide can this frozen sea be revived..."

　　After hearing the whole story, Suzuka Gozen remained silent for a while, but finally shook her head.

　　"I have no connection with the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. Even if I find the power of the tides, I will not become the queen... My family is still waiting for me to return."

　　"How heartless, Suzuhime. Anyway, the rebellion of children is always lamentable. Now I have found the magic to re-establish the contract with the tide. You fill the sea halberd with the tide and bring it back to my throne. I will give you what you need. How about this?"

　　"It's a deal."

　　"And Mr. Kyousuke. I'm sorry, forgive me for hiding something from you before. The item I gave you actually needs to absorb a certain amount of spiritual energy to be activated. If I re-establish the contract with the tide, the item can be activated immediately."

　　"Is that so... Then I can help collect the tides too? After all, I can't leave my hometown for too long."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　The whole person was completely speechless.

　　"You keep telling lies one after another. Do you really think I'm mentally retarded?"

　　It’s no wonder that this mermaid king is just an ordinary male mermaid, so it’s normal that he doesn’t have much intelligence.

　　At most, he has become ideologically awakened and has a ruthless personality.

　　He was just a ruthless person who was determined to kill the mermaid queen who had just given birth.

　　Wisdom does not necessarily mean a lot.

　　"Then I'll leave it to you."

　　The mermaid king nodded slightly, still maintaining a reserved attitude.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka laughed in his heart.

　　If it was the real Queen, he sincerely believed that she wouldn't be faced with a series of lies now.

　　How does the saying go?

　　Lies will snowball and get out of control.

　　This is the current situation.

　　As the person involved, he probably still feels good about himself. What else can Kyosuke Kousaka say?

　　Wait until a group of people leave the palace.

　　Senhime, who had been leading the way in almost silence throughout the entire process, suddenly turned around and looked at Suzuka Gozen.

　　"You are a person of unknown origin, even if you have a beautiful tail, you can't pretend to be my sister! I won't acknowledge you!"

　　"I don't need your acknowledgement. I will draw the Haiyuan Beiji and complete the deal."

　　"Humph! You'll be exposed tomorrow!"

　　"Let's just wait and see, why say so much?" Suzuka Gozen said rationally.

　　The reason she came here this time was to find the treasure that carried the soul of her relative Otakemaru, and she had no interest in anything else.

　　Not to mention arguing with Qianji in front of him.

　　"I think we should let the facts speak for themselves. One more thing - Qianji, do you have any wild animal meat that I can eat? I've eaten too much seafood and I want to eat something else."

　　"…There is still some dried meat from wild beasts on the continent."

　　Senji looked at Kousaka Kyosuke speechlessly, who changed the topic to another direction, and explained.

　　Kagura said at this time: "We can just go to the accommodation by ourselves. Senji, take Kyousuke to eat some jerky."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked embarrassed.

　　"I have made things so complicated just for my own selfish desires..."

　　"It's okay! I'll let someone else take my place!"

　　Not wanting to be impolite in etiquette, Senji immediately asked other attendants to help lead Kagura, Suzuya Gozen and others.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka was taken by Senji to eat meat.

　　Temporarily left the team.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, you are as interesting as always."

　　The eight hundred nuns chuckled.

　　She has always been interested in Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　He is clearly trying to be lazy, yet he is always so diligent.

　　You can obviously avoid it, but you are always the first one to face it.

　　This kind of person has never appeared in the hundreds of years of memory of the eight hundred nuns.

　　It's like a little bright color in the gray photo.

　　The eight hundred nuns could not help but pay attention.

　　It's a long journey.

　　She is a pathetic person who possesses an immortal body and is exhausted both physically and mentally.

　　She has met good people who brought her warmth physically and mentally, and she has also met bad people who wanted to get her secret of immortality.

　　My heart has long been numb.

　　But as she came to Kyoto, she met more and more people, and after clearly feeling the "colors" of these people, the light in Yaobikuni's heart gradually became brighter...

　　Among them, Kyosuke Kousaka is very interesting.

　　She is much more interesting than Kagura, Touka, Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, and Haku.

　　It always gives people a magical "little surprise".

　　Even some of the words he said gave people a refreshing feeling.

　　It's amazing.

　　"It's even more amazing when it comes to relationships with the opposite sex."

　　The eight hundred nuns made another comment in their hearts.

　　The other side.

　　Soon after eating the jerky, Kyosuke Kousaka started listening to the song again.

　　Yes, Qianji was singing to him.

　　“It felt like five-star service.”

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Because she had helped the Sea of ​​Eternal Life solve problems, Qianji was very respectful and polite to him.

　　From beginning to end, the service was as attentive as a servant.

　　This really makes things difficult for Qianji.

　　Fortunately, Qianji didn't seem to mind serving him and seemed very happy about it.

　　In this case, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have much to be polite about.

　　After all, he had been in contact with Qianji for some time, and he knew clearly that Qianji was a serious and strict person.

　　If you really think about it, she is very similar to Yukino.

　　But it should be the Yukino in the original "Oregairu", which is somewhat different from the Yukino that Kyosuke Kousaka knows now.

　　In the original work, Yukino is a proud, strong-willed person who is very strict with herself.

　　The same is true for Qianji in front of me.

　　It really feels very familiar to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　The singing stopped.

　　Senji bowed her head and thanked Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"…Thank you, Mr. Kyousuke, for listening to my song."

　　"Such a beautiful song, I would be happy to listen to it every day."

　　"…Thank you very much."

　　Hearing the compliment, Qianji continued to be polite.

　　Seeing that Chihime was still unhappy, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Shall I play a song for you too?"

　　After saying that, he took out his flute and played a melodious tune.

　　He knew Qianji's distress.

　　I also knew that my comfort was futile.

　　"Years of hard work are not as good as a bloodline. Only I can truly understand how painful it is to feel defeated and powerless. I'd better stop talking about it."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka played the instrument very attentively and did not do anything unnecessary.

　　Even if he didn't know the whole story, he wouldn't do anything unnecessary.

　　Because only you can untie the knot in your heart.

　　Anyone who interferes is just causing trouble.

　　Qianji, who was listening to the flute music that seemed to be able to cleanse one's soul, looked dazed.

　　Many things flashed through her mind in a trance - the song of promise, the tide of contract, becoming a queen, and protecting the sea of ​​eternal life...

　　Countless years of efforts ultimately cannot be recognized.

　　She was dissatisfied and angry.

　　She needs to keep working hard!

　　She just wants to protect the Sea of ​​Eternal Life and every member of the tribe in the Sea of ​​Eternal Life!

　　Why did Tide reject her?

　　The flute music stopped.

　　Seeing that Senji was still in a daze, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to join her in a daze.

　　"I miss you all so much. I must catch up with you all when I get back. I caught a lot of spiritually powerful seafood in the space, and the party will definitely be more lively then..."

　　Just like always.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still thinking about holding a banquet.

　　After all, when he came into this world, he initially wanted to have fun and have fun.

　　But after ending his single life, he began to think about how to live a better life.

　　Think carefully about your original thoughts.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost understood why his thinking had changed.

　　When I was single, I just wanted to do whatever made me happy. Even if I got into trouble, so what? At worst, I would just get over it.

　　What happens after you end being single?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that he should provide better conditions for the people around him, so he tried a little harder.

　　At least the treatment of couples and their relatives has been greatly improved.

　　Ultimately, a force and a community of interests was established.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have much aversion to this.

　　I did not regard these as a burden or a drag.

　　After all, he had great positive emotional feedback from it and was happy all day long.

　　That's enough.

　　Better than trying to find fun things to do when you’re single.

　　What's not satisfying about this?

　　"If I hadn't gotten married, I would probably be looking for fun right now, watching the clown King of the Mermaids."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think again.

　　After a few more contacts with the mermaid king, he realized that this guy was relying on the majesty he had established as a former queen to deceive Qianji and other citizens.

　　If we really have to talk about his strengths, they would probably be that he is ruthless and greedy.

　　Cruelty lies in having the courage to kill the queen.

　　Greedy means that he dares to ask for more, and now he is planning to seize the shark dragon bloodline of Suzuka Gozen.

　　From an objective point of view, this is a tyrant.

　　It's just that you're not smooth enough in handling things.

　　At least he's really bad at lying!

　　Qianji might not have noticed because she was in a dilemma.

　　People like Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura and Kingohime actually noticed the problem.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had observed this.

　　Then, the mermaid king, who had been sitting in a high seat from beginning to end and thought himself to be of noble status, did not pay attention.

　　This is already arrogant.

　　Forget it, let him be arrogant.

　　When he thought everything was safe and his true colors were revealed, he was punched in the face.

　　"Thank you, Mr. Kyousuke."

　　Qianji suddenly spoke.

　　"That's too much thanks," Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head, "Besides, I was just returning the favor."

　　Qianji's cold face changed slightly, and a warm feeling surged in her heart.

　　"Your flute sounds really nice."

　　"You're overpraising me. I still think your singing voice is better."

　　"You can talk to me anytime if you want to."

　　"OK."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replies with a smile.

　　Suddenly, Qianji looked flustered as if she remembered something.

　　"Sorry, Mr. Kyosuke, I have some urgent matters to deal with..."

　　"Well, I'll go back by myself, you go and do your work."

　　"I'm sorry, but I have to excuse myself."

　　Qianji bowed her head solemnly and turned to leave.

　　With a flick of the long tail, the beautiful figure disappeared very quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is quite strange.

　　What's wrong?

　　Is there anything urgent?

　　Considering his position, Kyosuke Kousaka decided not to bother with it.

　　However, in less than a few minutes, he sensed through the contract that Qianji's vitality was losing a lot, so he went over.

　　He really had no idea what was going on, so he was not only curious, but also quite worried.

　　No matter what, Qianji was very respectful and polite to him, so he had to return the favor.

　　It's reasonable to show a little concern.

　　Quickly reach an altar -

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally saw Senhime.

　　Qianji's eyes were dull.

　　He was kneeling in the center of the high altar, and had already stabbed an ice pick into his chest, with bright red blood flowing all over the ground.

　　This is a very strange scene.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not act immediately, but observed his surroundings.

　　It was discovered that the place where Qianji was standing was the center of a magic circle, and there was a group of female mermaids in front of Qianji.

　　"Qian Ji sacrificed her life force to activate the magic circle, and the power of the magic circle acted on the mermaids in order to..."

　　After quickly analyzing the situation, Kyosuke Kousaka finally took action.

　　He first melted the ice cone in Qianji's hand, raised his hand to heal her injuries, and then cast a spell on the mermaids in front of Qianji.

　　"Did you fall into a nightmare due to loneliness and despair, and have to use the power of the magic circle to exorcise it?"

　　"...Please let me go, Mr. Kyousuke."

　　Senji, whose eyes were lifeless, regained her will very quickly and tried hard to break free from Kyosuke Kousaka's support.

　　At this time, Qianji had lost a lot of vitality and had basically no strength to struggle.

　　Recovery will probably take some time.

　　"Well, you can just tell me about this. I am very confident in my ability with dreams. It is simpler and faster than your self-harm method, and more effective. Take a closer look."

　　“……”

　　Senji, who was still pushing Kousaka Kyosuke, couldn't help but look forward.

　　He unexpectedly discovered that the tribesmen who had been corroded by the severe cold and fell into eternal sleep were all showing satisfied smiles.

　　"this……"

　　Qianji looked incredulous.

　　Due to the harsh environment, the tribesmen were forced to hibernate, and because of despair and loneliness, they fell into a nightmare. They had to exorcise this filthy nightmare regularly to avoid real death.

　　But why are they all so happy now?

　　"I've said before, I'm very confident in my ability with dreams. I can solve them with just a flick of my finger. Is there anyone like me?"

　　"Yes, please wait a moment!"

　　Qianji didn't refuse and spoke immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also happy to see Senji being so happy.

　　He doesn't like to make excuses.

　　"Let's take a rest first. At least we need to change our clothes..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked up and didn't look at Senji.

　　At this moment, Qianji had taken off her clothes to her waist, revealing her delicate skin as white as cream.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly feel its softness.

　　After all, Qianji herself didn't have much strength because she had just been sacrificed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to half-support and half-hug Senji.

　　“…Excuse me.”

　　Qianji looked uneasy.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw that Senji still didn't move, he immediately knew that it would take some time for Senji to recover. After thinking about it, he simply took out a rice ball without filling and put it into her mouth.

　　"Eat. You should have some strength after eating."

　　As he spoke, he adjusted Qianji's body a little to make it easier for her to eat the rice balls.

　　Senji ate the rice ball with a blushing face without thinking about where Kousaka Kyosuke got it from.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it interesting and suddenly felt that this was very similar to the scene when he first met Fumino.

　　I inadvertently noticed the small corals on the top of Jade Mountain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's thoughts were a little confused.

　　Not good.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly began to doubt his willpower.

　　It's just a little plumper, why are you so obsessed with it?

　　Aren’t there still Kagura and Kingohime?

　　Why do you have so no self-control?

　　He needs to reflect.

　　When Senhime gradually regained her strength and resumed her movements, Kousaka Kyosuke was thinking about what to say, but Senhime, who had stopped eating the rice balls, had already spoken.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, I don't know how to thank you for your kindness..."

　　"No need to be so polite between you and me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his head slightly while speaking, without looking at Chihime.

　　The two of them were pressed together, and Senji was in disarray, so Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't lower his head.

　　"…I can stand up now."

　　"good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly let Senji go.

　　Senji broke free from Kyosuke Kousaka, lowered her head and began to put on her clothes.

　　Seeing that Senji didn't avoid it, Kyosuke Kousaka wondered whether he should avoid it. After thinking for a moment, he decided to just act like a wooden man.

　　In a trance, he could see that the naturally round mountains were gradually being obscured...it was getting dark.

　　

 258. Letter from afar/True form revealed/Resurrection of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life

　　After Qianji put on her clothes, she whispered something respectfully and left.

　　Not long after, Qianji was already commanding other servants to move the sleeping female mermaids over one by one.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that there were no males.

　　I felt strange, but didn't ask any more questions.

　　Just keep using spells to dispel their nightmares.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, there are still about a thousand..."

　　Qianji, who was hesitant to speak, spoke again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "This is very simple. I am very skilled in controlling dreams. It won't take much effort."

　　"……Very good!"

　　Qianji showed a happy expression.

　　This was also the first time Kyosuke Kousaka had seen it.

　　Just like the joy of a child getting candy.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka feel quite heavy-hearted.

　　He did not continue to speculate how these approximately one thousand female mermaids had avoided falling into eternal sleep.

　　The bright smile in his eyes and the lifeless face that flashed through his mind overlapped in a trance.

　　It's very discordant.

　　At a certain moment, Kyosuke Kousaka developed a strong disgust for that mermaid who was just doing nothing.

　　His face remained naturally calm. When he saw Qianji smile and the other attendants smile, he also gradually revealed a faint smile.

　　Time flies and half an hour has passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka exorcised the nightmares of each female mermaid, making them temporarily fall into a sweet dream.

　　"This state can last for a long time, but the longer you sleep, the harder it will be to wake up..."

　　Similarly, Kyosuke Kousaka also talked about his shortcomings in dreaming.

　　Qianji didn't mind at all: "This is better than falling into a nightmare. If the Sea of ​​Eternal Life revives... I believe they will be willing to wake up themselves."

　　Compared to the previous situation where the tribesmen were in deep sleep and still showing pain, Qianji would rather they indulge in sweet dreams.

　　After all, life is hard enough, and it would be pitiful if you don’t even have any fantasies.

　　Even for Qianji, who has a strong and proud personality, this is indeed a very self-degrading behavior.

　　But until a solution is found, Qianji is still willing to let things develop as they are.

　　"Yes, I can foresee that the Sea of ​​Eternal Life will revive because of you."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke in a firm tone.

　　When Senji met Kyosuke Kousaka's serious gaze, an irresistible and inexplicable emotion surged in her heart.

　　"...I appreciate your words."

　　"Okay, I'm going to go back and rest. You too, take care of yourself."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, said goodbye and left, walking straight to his residence.

　　From the beginning to the end, he was very clear that what Qianji needed was never comfort.

　　Just say a word of concern.

　　Senji, who wanted to take the initiative to send Kyosuke Kousaka back, gave up the idea when she saw Kyosuke waving his hand.

　　She just watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave quietly.

　　"Kyosuke-san is such a good man..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt very calm as he headed to his residence.

　　He was seriously thinking about how to better deal with the mermaid king after collecting the tides this time, and safely revive the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　As for the goal of finding the soul of Lord Arakawa, he also did not forget it.

　　But he still wants to solve the problem here.

　　Perhaps he was touched by Senji's pure heart, and Kyosuke Kousaka rarely considered the various changes he was involved in very seriously.

　　As someone who is familiar with the plot and has a God's perspective in some aspects.

　　To a certain extent, he is also very likely to mess up some good things and turn them into bad things.

　　After all, everyone's thoughts will change due to the people and things they encounter, so the addition of him as a variable will only make things more uncontrollable...

　　If it follows the original work of "Onmyoji".

　　The mermaid king finally revealed his true colors and planned to seize Suzuka Gozen's mermaid dragon bloodline, control the tides, and become the king.

　　In order to prevent this from happening, Qianji prayed to Haiyuan Beiji for strength with the determination to die. In the end, she re-established the contract with Chaoxi and became the queen.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought carefully about each step and found that there were too many variables.

　　If you are not careful enough, new variables may arise.

　　"Let's continue along the original path. After all, if Qianji's will is not firm, she won't be able to establish a contract with the tide..."

　　After much thought, Kyosuke Kousaka finally decided not to get involved too deeply for the time being.

　　Because what Qianji wants most is to protect the Sea of ​​Eternal Life and protect every member of the tribe.

　　The most important thing is to establish a contract with the tides in this sea area!

　　Without this premise, Qianji herself would not be able to protect the sea and tribesmen here.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka's help couldn't make her much happier.

　　Then, why not let Qianji act according to her own will.

　　This time he still needs to see how he can help.

　　In the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, mermaids are the protagonists.

　　He should try not to do unnecessary things.

　　Day 361 of Travel

　　Early in the morning.

　　The king of the mermaids led Suzuka Gozen to get the mermaids' greatest treasure - the Kaihara Shell Halberd.

　　This artifact, capable of carrying the force of the tides, has a sacred status.

　　And only mermaids with mermaid dragon bloodline can control it.

　　Therefore, this is also the main reason why Qianji has not obtained the Haiyuan Beiji.

　　"Suzuki... never mind. I'll just call you 'Suzuka Gozen'. Suzuka Gozen, draw out the Kaihara Beiji and prove that you are the Princess of the Sharon Dragon. This will officially begin our transaction."

　　"good!"

　　Suzuka Gozen walked forward without hesitation, approached a shell-shaped halberd standing in the center of the altar, and raised her hand to take it.

　　At the moment of contact, ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in the surrounding area.

　　A rolling gale suddenly burst out!

　　Virtual and real whirlpools of waves began to appear in the area centered on Suzuka Gozen.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly see that the Kaihara Beiji itself had a pure and powerful force that was even stronger than ordinary spiritual power and was about to burst out.

　　Buzz~

　　The light was like a waterfall, and in an instant the surroundings became a sea of ​​light.

　　Without blinking, Kousaka Kyosuke could clearly see Suzuka Gozen gritting her teeth and pulling the Kaihara Shell Halberd out from the center of the altar!

　　Yes, just grit your teeth.

　　Moreover, Kyosuke Kousaka could also see Senji's incredible expression.

　　[What?! Impossible...]

　　By looking at the shape of her mouth, Kyosuke Kousaka knew what Chihime was saying as her lips moved silently.

　　"At present, Suzuka Gozen's appearance should still be that of General Tamura's daughter Ye Zi, so Senhime cannot recognize her."

　　This is probably why Qianji was so shocked.

　　She was shocked at how the mermaid, who she thought was not her sister, could pull out the Haiyuan Beiji.

　　But it doesn’t matter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully noticed the jealousy and complexity that flashed across Senji's face, but he restrained it very quickly.

　　At this time, the king of the mermaids spoke:

　　"Very good, very good... The tide in the Kaihara Shell has accepted you, Suzuka Gozen. Senji, do you know what to do? Lead everyone to gather the scattered tides."

　　Qianji lowered her head and responded: "I understand. This time I will not disappoint you, mother."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke secretly shook his head and said, "I just treat you as a tool."

　　"I'm counting on you all, too."

　　The mermaid king looked at Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, Kingohime and others.

　　As the representative, Kyosuke Kosaka just nodded and didn't say much.

　　Seeing the increasingly anxious attitude of the mermaid king, he understood that this guy was already controlled by desire.

　　Some omissions in expressions, postures, and behaviors appear from time to time, and Kyosuke Kousaka's mood is very subtle.

　　Sure enough, class advancement is not so easy.

　　Suddenly I thought of the news I had seen before about people who won the lottery and went bankrupt after a while.

　　The current king of the mermaids is roughly the same in nature as these people.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　A group of people were teleported to other areas of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life by the mermaid king.

　　"Oh my, I didn't expect to be suddenly teleported to a sea area so far away from the Queen's throne." Yaobikuni said in surprise.

　　Qianji looked around and said slowly:

　　"The free tidal force will cause some distortion to the sea area. This is a more suitable sea area for sailing... Before you can skillfully drive the tide, you should get used to it first."

　　Knowing that Senji, who was not looking at her, was talking to her, Suzuka Gozen asked another key question:

　　"So how do we find those scattered tides?"

　　Qianji: "There is still a small amount of tides remaining in the Haiyuan Shell Halberd, which can resonate with them. All you have to do is listen to the call of the tides and follow the sound. I wonder if the noble Princess Jiaolong can do it?"

　　Suzuka Gozen frowned slightly: "I said, I'm not some mermaid princess."

　　"That's right. You're the one who betrayed the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, and yet you come back as a 'hero' to save the sea as if it were your right."

　　"This is a deal where both parties benefit equally. I will not be your hero."

　　"Who knows? Maybe the freezing was your plot, and you were the only one who disappeared in that natural disaster."

　　"I can guarantee that the freezing has absolutely nothing to do with me. The Sea of ​​Eternal Life in my memory has not been eroded by ice. Only the snow falling from the deep sea is soft and beautiful. And it is you who will save our hometown. Only you can save yourselves."

　　"...Humph, I will trust you for once. I will obey the Queen's orders and assist you in collecting the tides."

　　As soon as we set out, the atmosphere was already tense.

　　Fortunately, it evaporated quickly.

　　As the only male on the field, Kyosuke Kousaka is just like a background board.

　　Seeing the quarrel break out at the beginning, he couldn't help but hide behind Kagura.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, Kagura's body is too small to cover up your tall body."

　　Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis teased.

　　"What are you talking about?" Kousaka Kyosuke looked puzzled, "I just like standing behind Kagura."

　　Kagura was speechless: "Kyosuke..."

　　Goldfish girl even curled her lips and said, "Don't act stupid. Men who act stupid are just like idiots."

　　"Kagura still understands me better."

　　"That's not the case...but I can encourage you." Kagura whispered.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke heard this, he felt a small punch on his back.

　　Finally, he couldn't help but sigh: "Kagura has grown up too..."

　　乼"Don't look so sad."

　　Goldfish covered her forehead.

　　Suzuka Gozen, who had already finished talking to Senji, raised her voice slightly: "Are we leaving now?"

　　"good!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was the first to agree.

　　To be honest, the reason he interrupted was that he didn't want to get involved in this complicated incident.

　　On the one hand, Suzuka Gozen, the current owner of Mount Suzuka, has a rather complicated relationship with him.

　　After all, the invasion of Mount Suzuka can’t be revealed all at once, right?

　　After all, a little buffer period is needed.

　　On the other hand, Kyosuke Kousaka understood that Senji's mentality at the moment was directly "exploding".

　　According to his understanding.

　　It should be that Senji was jealous that Suzuka Gozen was able to possess the Umihara Shell Halberd, because in that case the responsibility of guarding the Sea of ​​Eternal Life would fall in Suzuka Gozen's hands anyway.

　　Even if Senji really wants to protect her tribe members in the future, I'm afraid the other tribe members will only think about Suzuka Gozen.

　　This is really a very sad thing.

　　Not to mention, Kyosuke Kousaka knew clearly that Senji had always wanted to possess the Kaihara Shell Halberd and establish a contract with Tide since she was a child, and she had made many efforts for this purpose.

　　What's the result?

　　Suzuka Gozen gritted her teeth and took control of the treasure that Senji had always been looking forward to getting.

　　If it were someone else, it would still be an explosion.

　　Therefore, knowing the whole story and having empathy, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to get involved in the affairs of the two sisters at all.

　　"Suzuka Gozen is still very rational, and her thoughts and ideas have not been affected at all. And Senhime... is okay, at least she still puts protecting the Sea of ​​Eternal Life first."

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka still had a better understanding of Senji.

　　Of course, he knew that it was wrong for Qianji to lose control of some of her emotions.

　　But everyone will feel jealous, just like when I was in school, I would always see a person who was usually lazy and didn’t study hard but always had good grades. Any normal person would feel unhappy, right?

　　At that time, in order to avoid trouble, Kyosuke Kousaka always pretended to work hard, so that others would feel mentally balanced.

　　There will be less trouble and everyone will be happy.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hopes that Senji can control her emotions as much as possible.

　　Unconsciously, he glanced at Qianji.

　　Qianji seemed to have looked over by chance, and her cold face instantly flushed. She looked away and lowered her head tightly...

　　No matter how you look at it, I dare not see anyone.

　　There was no trace of the confrontational attitude he had shown with Suzuka Gozen just now.

　　The corners of Kousaka Kyousuke's mouth twitched, and he wanted to say, "I'm not some monstrous beast."

　　He muttered to himself, but still pretended not to see it.

　　Anyway, the team continued to move forward.

　　Collect the scattered tides.

　　The process was not interesting at all, just walking, stopping, identifying the tide position, and collecting!

　　Encounter dangerous creatures, fight!

　　If you encounter a more dangerous freeze, stay away!

　　This cycle repeats itself...

　　In the evening, the group stopped at the mermaid tribe's daily patrol stop to rest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took advantage of this break to write a letter.

　　This is something he has to do almost every day.

　　no way.

　　You can't just ignore your partner who you're already having fun with, right?

　　It just so happens that I do have the ability to send letters using magic, so of course I have to do it.

　　It’s a pity that I can’t receive a reply and can only express myself unilaterally.

　　It doesn’t matter, it’s better than nothing anyway!

　　[The rippling blue water and the roaring waves, I still prefer the quietly flowing Styx, listening to the murmurs that gather and disperse. I know that the restless dead are longing for a listener - I am the same. So please continue to be my listener today, and listen to my thoughts about you. ]

　　[I miss your sweet and fragrant flowers. I still remember how beautiful and charming the buds were under the lush grass. When I saw the crystal dewdrops slowly falling down the petals, my heart was filled with joy...]

　　Rustle~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully wrote the letter to Higanbana.

　　It must be said that he should be grateful that the red spider lily never made fun of the love letters he wrote, otherwise he would feel a bit socially dead.

　　I can only say that, to some extent, the character of the red spider lily is also very good.

　　When teasing him, he never touched the parts of him that he felt ashamed of.

　　Okay, I don’t want to think about it anymore.

　　It's Qingji's turn.

　　Qingji, the girl who had been trained by him to the point where she no longer had any feminine personality, still needed to be comforted seriously.

　　[Qingji, it's time to write to you again. My heart can't help but start to burn fiercely at this moment. The fervent thoughts keep surging. Even if I'm in the sea, I'm still thinking about you, thinking about you...]

　　[The sea of ​​immortality is freezing cold, and I suddenly remembered the days in winter when we held hands and were warm and cozy. We took a walk together at that time, and you were in high spirits, hoping to accommodate all my gentleness and roughness in that forest, but I just wanted to release all my gentleness to you.]

　　[As for the so-called rudeness? If you like, you can release it. I still remember the girl who showed off to me, was proud and smiled like the sun, and was also the sun in my eyes...]

　　Finished.

　　Check Qingji's letter carefully.

　　Finding no problem, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to write about other partners.

　　It’s almost time to go to bed, so I have to finish writing quickly so that everyone can receive their letters and go to bed.

　　Half an hour later.

　　Paper cranes float out of the sea of ​​eternal life.

　　After spending a lot of spiritual energy delivering the letter, Kousaka Kyousuke felt very tired. He raised his hand to comfort Kagura who had fallen asleep on his lap, and took a rest himself...

　　The underworld, by the River Styx.

　　Qingji took the paper crane with a cheer, carefully opened it, and read the letter inside carefully.

　　After a while, my cheeks turned red, as if I was drunk, and I felt dizzy all over.

　　The red spider lily lying on the flower couch maintains a comfortable reclining posture.

　　Seeing that the letter was still filled with content that made her feel a little troubled, she could only smile helplessly.

　　"It seems that there is something wrong with the Queen of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. Suzuka Gozen is interesting. Since I met her, she has hardly had any free time. Her obvious weaknesses have been exploited until her death. It depends on whether the god in the dark is interested..."

　　I was thinking while flipping through the pages.

　　Higanbana stopped looking away after seeing a series of photos and a hand-painted landscape painting.

　　"I just spend my time focusing on strange things."

　　Murmuring something, Higanbana's gaze was still fixed on the exquisite hand-painted landscape painting.

　　Suddenly, Qing Ji, who was not far away, spoke.

　　"Higanbana, I'm going to the shrine tomorrow, do you want to come with me?"

　　"No."

　　Higanbana answered casually.

　　At this moment, she no longer had much intention of teasing Qing Ji.

　　Maybe it's too familiar and there's nothing new about it.

　　Compared to a certain man who always likes to create something new, Qing Ji is really boring.

　　For now, just treat her as a maid who takes care of the residence.

　　"Hey, you are really a loner. Compared to the monotonous underworld, you should visit the Yang world once in a while."

　　"Since you like the Yang Realm so much, why don't you just stay there?"

　　"...No, I've adapted to staying here, so I'd better not go over and cause trouble for Kyousuke."

　　"hehe."

　　Higanbana looked amused.

　　He instantly caught the guilt in Qingji's expression and words.

　　Why do you feel guilty?

　　Higanbana had a vague guess about the reason, but she wasn't one to expose other people's secrets, so she naturally wouldn't say it.

　　Qing Ji was indeed feeling guilty.

　　She had discovered early on that if she stayed in the underworld, she would get more attention from Kyosuke Kousaka, so she was naturally unwilling to go to the world of the living.

　　Having a good relationship with Sushang, Qingji naturally knows other details about Kousaka Kyousuke's partner.

　　Then, she calculated carefully and found that if she stayed in the underworld, she would be taken care of by Kyosuke Kousaka more often, so of course she would stay here.

　　Besides, Qingji had heard from Kousaka Kyosuke that the evil god was planning to continue his conspiracy.

　　Therefore, Qingji guessed that if she stayed in the Yang World, she might not be able to see Kousaka Kyosuke every day, as he might be busy at any time.

　　It is still most cost-effective to stay in the underworld.

　　What's important is the feeling of being valued more... Great! Really great~

　　It's not normal to pick which one has more benefits~

　　The view turns to Kyoto, a main road.

　　A man who is almost going to sleep is waiting for the arrival of the letter.

　　Northeast house.

　　A paper crane followed the scent to the end and was taken over by a cool girl with a pigtail on one side of her head.

　　The girl is Horikita Suzune.

　　There are two people of similar age around him - his roommate Kaede Kiryuin, and Kikyo Kushida who is staying overnight today.

　　"We'll avoid it. Take your time to read it."

　　"whee."

　　"No need... Come together, you can also get to know Kyousuke-sama better."

　　Horikita Suzune stopped Kiryuin Kaede, who stood up on her own initiative, and Kushida Kikyo, who stood up with her.

　　Huh?!

　　The two people who were suddenly retained were both shocked.

　　Even the calm Kiryuin Kaede had an expression that said "Are you crazy?"

　　"You were mentioned in the previous letters. I think Kyousuke-sama has noticed you. In that case, why not get to know him firsthand through the letters?"

　　Horikita Suzune explained this with a serious expression.

　　"Huh? Did you mention something about me before?" Guilongyuan Fenghua became curious and looked very interested.

　　The same is true for Kikyo Kushida, who is hesitant to speak.

　　After coming to this world, her relationship with Horikita Suzune gradually improved, so she often came to stay here. Naturally, she also knew about the letters that Kousaka Kyosuke wrote to Horikita Suzune.

　　"I heard that noble men and women in the Heian period used letters as the main way to develop their relationships. I never thought it was true."

　　"Lord Kyosuke told me to tell you that you don't need to work too hard in martial arts training, because you need a peaceful state of mind after reaching a certain level, refer to Madam Sushang. As for Kikyo... Lord Kyosuke said that we have such a good relationship, so I might as well play with you in the future..."

　　"What about Arisu? Where's Honami?"

　　Kiryuin Kaede asked Horikita Suzune again with a smile.

　　Horikita Suzune said: "He told me to hold a party when I have time..."

　　"A party with Kyosuke in attendance?"

　　"You need some treatment for your brain."

　　Horikita Suzune had no expression on her face.

　　What would a good woman want to become?

　　"It feels like this is more like finding a playmate for you." Kiryuin Kaedeka smiled and put her arm around Horikita Suzune's shoulders.

　　Horikita Suzune's expression didn't change much: "A lifelong playmate?"

　　Kushida Kikyo couldn't help but cover her mouth: "It turns out that our friendship has already..."

　　Horikita Suzune finally couldn't help but sigh.

　　"You may think whatever you like."

　　She had considered it as well.

　　Now, she has indeed established a relationship with Kousaka Kyosuke, and they occasionally spend time together in the mansion.

　　However, communication is relatively conservative.

　　Up to now, Horikita Suzune has only held hands with Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　To be honest, Horikita Suzune had no idea whether such a relationship was developing quickly or correctly, but it seemed that she really needed a little help.

　　I originally wanted to ask Yang Nai.

　　However, Horikita Suzune noticed that Fuyumi seemed to be asking questions related to this aspect, so she simply decided not to add burden to Haruno and turned to other people for help.

　　Yes, help.

　　Horikita Suzune didn't have much objection to this kind of behavior.

　　In the past, she would have definitely thought that one person was enough.

　　However, after entering this era, she naturally would not continue to be so conceited, and became much more restrained in her behavior.

　　Even after a huge change in status, there is not much change.

　　Because Horikita Suzune is very clear that her status in Kousaka Kyosuke may be there, but it is definitely not very high, so she naturally has to know when to advance and retreat and understand the situation.

　　But she is already very satisfied.

　　After all, everything is fine with her brother, her future is guaranteed, and her future husband Kyosuke Kousaka is actually very gentle to her. She also has a share of what other companions have.

　　There is no need to ask for anything more with such treatment.

　　What else is missing?

　　That's probably the relationship with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Horikita Suzune still hopes to make the relationship warmer.

　　It just so happened that the companions around her all preferred to be with Kyosuke Kousaka, and Kyosuke Kousaka's attitude was also ambiguous, so she naturally knew that she might be able to help promote it.

　　Without much thought, Horikita Suzune decided to help.

　　By the way, let everyone help her.

　　She is a little ignorant about matters of the heart.

　　"Then let me take a look?" Kiryuin Kaedeka leaned her head to the side of Horikita Suzune, her eyes about to meet the letter in Horikita Suzune's hand.

　　"Kikyo, come along too."

　　"Hmm~"

　　Kushida Kikyo smiled at Horikita Suzune and felt warm in her heart.

　　She was grateful that Horikita Suzune was willing to do this.

　　After all, it's normal for Horikita Suzune to be unwilling to help.

　　But I still went to help.

　　Whatever the reason, she had to be grateful.

　　"..." Inadvertently meeting the gentle gaze of Kushida Kikyo, Horikita Suzune felt quite uncomfortable. She tried hard to pretend to be calm and kept her eyes on the letter.

　　A few seconds later, Kushida Kikyo took the initiative to stick to Horikita Suzune's side and also read the contents of the letter with great interest.

　　Gui Long Yuan Feng Hua teased, "Ling Yin, I never thought that you would have a day where you would be surrounded by girls."

　　Horikita Suzune replied calmly: "You'd better be so talkative in front of Lord Kyousuke."

　　"I can't say for sure. Once I get familiar with you, I can really tell~"

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua smiled.

　　The greetings in the letter were standard. Not only did it contain a landscape photo called "Sea of ​​Eternal Life", but it also contained exquisite hand-painted paintings, which could be said to be very thoughtful.

　　If it were in modern times, Guilongyuan Fenghua would also be fond of such thoughtful men.

　　Not to mention Kousaka Kyousuke, whose abilities far surpass hers.

　　"Eh... well, [continuous martial arts training will eventually make you mentally exhausted. If you are tired, you can find a suitable way to rest.]"

　　"…Is there something wrong?"

　　Horikita Suzune looked at Kushida Kikyo with a puzzled look on her face.

　　Kushida Kikyo explained: "Let me say this first. I don't know if I am over-interpreting it - I just think that Kyousuke might be hinting at you. Even if that's not the case, I think this sentence can be used as a reason for you to take the initiative to ask for a date."

　　"……initiative?"

　　"Well, yes, in this regard, only you, Suzune, can take the initiative, because I see that Kyosuke-sama is very polite to you in every way, even the content of the letter is like that. Maybe he feels that the tone is a little harsh, which will make you feel uneasy. Besides, if Kyosuke-sama takes the initiative to invite you in any way, it is actually quite..."

　　"……Compare?"

　　Horikita Suzune looked confused.

　　She hoped that Kushida Kikyo, who spoke incoherently and vaguely, could speak more clearly.

　　"Ah~" Now it was Kiryuin Kaedeka's turn to sigh, "You still don't understand? If Lord Kyosuke asks you anything, will you accept or refuse?"

　　Horikita Suzune suddenly realized: "I see!"

　　Kushida Kikyo said with a subtle expression: "Yes, the reason why Kyosuke-sama is always polite to you, Suzune, may be because you are too polite. So you have to take the initiative to advance the relationship a little bit."

　　

　　Because she is very sensitive to interpersonal relationships, after seeing the content of this standard letter written to Horikita Suzune, Kikyo Kushida completely confirmed the reason why Kyosuke Kousaka was polite to Horikita Suzune.

　　"Lingyin, come on! Do something bold!"

　　Kiryuin Kaede clenched her fist to encourage Horikita Suzune.

　　"Come on." Seeing this, Kushida Kikyo also clenched her fist. Seeing that Kiryuin Kaede's fist was much bigger than hers, she couldn't help but compare them secretly.

　　"I will, thanks for the encouragement."

　　Horikita Suzune smiled at Kiryuin Kaede and Kushida Kikyo, expressing her gratitude.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua waved her hand and raised her hand to pat Kushida Kikyo.

　　"Come on, Kikyo, continue to decipher the contents of the letter. Who knows, there may be other codes hidden in it."

　　“Now that I put it that way, it feels like a puzzle game.”

　　"Then we need to add some more talents, such as Arisu and Honoki."

　　Horikita Suzune finally joked.

　　Kiryuin Kaede and Kushida Kikyo couldn't help but laugh.

　　The atmosphere was harmonious.

　　The perspective then shifts to an abandoned mansion area around Luocheng Gate.

　　In an old house with a gloomy view.

　　The barefoot, bun-haired black-haired girl quietly stroked the colorful pictures, her eyes fixed on the letter paper filled with beautiful words.

　　[It's nice to see you in person, so I won't say any more. Everything in the Sea of ​​Eternal Life is still beautiful, except that it's still cold. Today, I went with Kagura, Kingohime and the others to collect special things. There were many dangers along the way.]

　　[However, this kind of adventure with ups and downs is quite interesting. Do you have any ideas? If you are interested, you can tell me. I can find a suitable time to go out with you and Kagura. ]

　　[If possible, don't stay at home all the time. I don't think you have any reason to stay at home. If that's the case, please forgive me for what I said just now. By the way, I just caught a spiritual fish. How about I leave it to you? If you really want to, you still have to act like a spoiled child with me...]

　　After a long while, the girl finally turned her eyes away from the letters and photos.

　　"You have bad intentions and always tempt me."

　　After saying this in a low voice, Mian Lingqi fell into deep thought again.

　　Ever since she asked Kyosuke Kosaka to write to her last time, she has been receiving letters.

　　Every time I receive it, an indescribable strong emotion arises in my heart.

　　She began to look forward to it.

　　Look forward to the mail every day.

　　If it was a little late one day, she would start to worry whether something had happened to Kyosuke Kousaka and whether she needed to go over to help.

　　In the end, no action was taken.

　　She thought, should she wait at least a day until she received no letter before going there? That way she wouldn't cause trouble for others.

　　She herself is elusive, will she scare people?

　　"Kyosuke takes good care of me, but I have nothing to repay him..."

　　Mian Lingqi spoke to himself again.

　　Suddenly, the intimate scene between Kousaka Kyosuke and Kagura flashed through her mind, and a look of realization appeared on her face.

　　

　　Day 362 of Travel

　　Early in the morning.

　　After a simple meal, Kyosuke Kousaka and his group continued to collect tides.

　　The process is still boring.

　　Many mysterious beings were encountered - there were remnant spirits from the frontline seas fighting against foreign enemies, sea spirits formed by the thoughts floating in the sea, and thousands of special whales stranded on the narrow coastline...

　　It can be said that Kousaka Kyosuke, Kagura, Kingohime, Yaobikuni, and Suzuka Gozen witnessed the history of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life step by step.

　　Whether it is the ruins or the various supernatural creatures that still exist, they have made them understand many things through their own existence or narration.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that every day was the same as a year.

　　tired.

　　It's a tiredness from the bottom of my heart.

　　By the evening, Kyosuke Kousaka had trouble writing letters.

　　However, it is definitely impossible not to write about Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Just come on.

　　He secretly muttered, "I can add a lot of stories to Qingxuande. Well, before that, I have to ask Qianji's opinion."

　　Day 363 of Travel

　　After spending most of the day, the group finally collected all the tides.

　　Then he went straight to meet the king of the mermaids.

　　"You are worthy of being my excellent child. Suzuka Gozen, present the tide and the Kaihara Beiji together, and I will fulfill my promise to you. Come, come a little closer, let me see what you look like now. I have missed you so much over the past few hundred years. My Princess Jiaolong..."

　　The mermaid king said happily.

　　He didn't notice Qianji's lost expression at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just watched silently, watching the mermaid king preparing to reveal his true colors.

　　"Then, Queen of the Mermaids, I have fulfilled my promise." Suzuka Gozen said.

　　The king of the merman tribe smiled and said, "Come closer, I will immediately activate the magic circle and make a new agreement with the tide."

　　"Then please hurry up. The Sea of ​​Eternal Life is waiting for you, and my family is waiting for me too."

　　"It will be done soon."

　　"Um."

　　Suzuka Gozen waited quietly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka crossed his arms and had a puzzled look on his face.

　　When he saw the tidal force suddenly surge in the Kaihara Shell Halberd held by Suzuka Gozen, he suddenly raised one hand.

　　“Hmm? This feeling… my strength is draining away?!

　　Suzuka Gozen, whose body suddenly became unable to move, looked at the mermaid king in shock.

　　The mermaid king looked at Kyosuke Kousaka coldly.

　　"Mr. Kyousuke, what are you doing?"

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched: "Hehe."

　　Qianji was stunned at first, then she looked directly at the king of the mermaids: "Mother? What are you doing? What exactly is your magic? If you really carry it out, Ling will die! Her immortality is not complete, and she can't bear this ritual-"

　　"Qianji! As a princess of the mermaid tribe, why are you more willing to trust an outsider?"

　　Qianji shook her head in disappointment: “I only believe in facts - this was your plan from the beginning... Did you want to take Ling’s life to save the Sea of ​​Eternal Life?

　　The mermaid queen looked angry.

　　"I once told you that if a weak mermaid wants to survive, she will have to pay a heavy price! Only the power of the mermaid dragon can drive the tides. If I don't seize Suzuka Gozen's power and take this power into my own hands, how can the Sea of ​​Eternal Life revive again? Quick, kill those who are standing in my way!"

　　Qianji didn't move.

　　"The mother I know is not like this..."

　　"Qian Ji, you——"

　　The mermaid king, who took the opportunity to snatch the Kaihara Beiji from Suzuka Gozen's hand, screamed.

　　The moment he got the Haiyuan Beiji, a strange light attacked his face, and his face split from the forehead, revealing another face.

　　"You are not my mother..."

　　Qianji had a complicated expression.

　　She immediately realized that her mother might have been murdered a long time ago.

　　The king of the mermaid tribe looked at the eight hundred nuns who were performing the spell with a cold expression: "Damn it... you actually cast a Yin-Yang spell on it."

　　The eight hundred nuns looked calm.

　　"Qianji, this was a scam from the beginning. She is not your mother at all. Mermaids whose lovers die will change from male to female. He killed the queen and used this characteristic to disguise himself as the queen. That is why the Sea of ​​Eternal Life was frozen after the real queen was lost. This is the truth I saw in that agreement."

　　Qianji seemed to understand something: "Could that promise be from my mother..."

　　The mermaid king looked angry.

　　"She turned out to be a human who inherited the queen's memory and immortality. I killed her that night. I once thought that it was because of my little mercy that she survived, but the freezing that came soon after convinced me that she was dead."

　　"I didn't expect that the proud queen would be willing to lower her status to ask a human being for help. Haha, how ironic! She also has something she is willing to protect at the cost of her life. Although I am also a mermaid from the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, I am not within the scope of that protection."

　　"As the queen of the mermaids, she becomes weak after giving birth and needs to eat her husband to regain her strength. I just happen to be the lucky and unlucky one. I resisted for the sake of survival... I did nothing wrong! I just wanted to live!!"

　　The voice gradually rose to a high pitch, and the mermaid king let out an unwilling roar.

　　Immediately, he forcibly used the Haiyuan Beiji in his hand to activate the power of the tide.

　　Listening to the words of the mermaid king, Kyosuke Kousaka just waved his hand silently.

　　The Haiyuan Beiji immediately broke away from the mermaid king's hand, stuck heavily into the ground, and exploded with a strong impact, blasting the mermaid king aside.

　　"You have too many flaws. I have already taken precautions against you. You'd better die to the side."

　　After saying that, Kyosuke Kousaka nailed the mermaid king to the ground with a sword-like spiritual attack, leaving him no chance to move.

　　"Hahaha... Ridiculous. Just because I was not born to be chosen, do I have to silently accept the fate of dedicating my life to the Queen? What's wrong with me resisting?!"

　　"Okay, okay, you're not wrong. We're the ones who are wrong, okay?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka launched another spiritual attack, sealing the five senses of the mermaid king.

　　Then he looked at Qianji.

　　"What should I do now?"

　　Senji gave Kousaka Kyosuke a gentle smile: "I can feel that the tide is angry because of his magic circle. It is backfiring on the false queen, so it can't go on like this..."

　　"Let me do it!"

　　Suzuka Gozen, freed from her restraints, planned to move forward towards the Kaihara Beiji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to stop Suzuka Gozen.

　　"Let Qianji go."

　　Goldfish finally couldn't help but remind her: "It's not just the bloodline of the mermaid dragon that can do this..."

　　"What's the difference between bloodline and no bloodline? Aren't they all mermaids?"

　　"Kyosuke, this is not a joke!"

　　Suzuka Gozen looked at Kousaka Kyosuke seriously.

　　At this time, a hand grabbed Suzuka Gozen and said, "Let her go. This is her only wish, and now it will come true. This is her choice."

　　The person who stopped Suzuka Gozen this time was Yaobikuni.

　　Qianji walked straight to Haiyuan Beiji.

　　"Yes, no matter what, I want to gain my mother's approval and become the true guardian of this sea. I... I don't need your help, Suzuka Gozen, I won't give up. And, thank you, Mr. Kyosuke, if there is still a chance..."

　　The faint sound was barely audible.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched all this quietly.

　　Kagura, who had been silent beside him, suddenly hugged Kyosuke Kousaka, as if she wanted to pass all the warmth in her body to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"The fate I've been waiting for has finally come... I won't let anyone else be sacrificed. Please use my last flame of life to ignite this piece of ice and open up a path to the future! Sea of ​​Eternal Life, wake up—"

　　Chihime happily sang the "Promised Song" that is unique to mermaids.

　　Amid the beautiful singing, the Sea of ​​Eternal Life ushered in a magnificent revival.

　　The icebergs broke off and sank into the sea, the whales created huge waves and flew towards the sky, and the mermaids swam following the tides.

　　As the sun rose, Qianji felt as if she was turning into illusory bubbles and returning to the deep sea that had accompanied her.

　　In her long sleep, she dreamed of gentle sea waves and dreamy songs. She vaguely saw a man looking at her gently, and she subconsciously embraced him...

　　

 259. Chihime's Fish Tail/Understanding of Love/Yamada Ryo is Very Reliable

　　Day 364 of Travel

　　It was a sunny, clear day.

　　The new queen of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life has re-established a contract with the tides.

　　The new queen is Qianji.

　　At the last moment, he sacrificed his life to forge a new contract and sever the eternal curse of the sea.

　　Yaobikuni also timely transferred the huge vitality in her body to Qianji.

　　Therefore, Qianji did not die.

　　She came back to life and became the new queen and guardian of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　"Why are the eight hundred nuns missing?"

　　In the palace where the group was temporarily staying, Senji came over and asked about the whereabouts of Yaobikuni.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who was lazily lying on the couch holding Kagura, said:

　　"I think she just wants to be alone. After all, she said that after sharing her life force with you, she was finally freed from the curse of eternal life, so it's possible that she wants to be happy alone."

　　Suzuka Gozen, wiping her long sword, said, "We will be returning in the afternoon. You will definitely be able to find her when you come."

　　Qianji nodded gently: "I haven't seen her since I woke up, so I wanted to thank her in person. But I came here this time to complete the transaction."

　　Suzuka Gozen looked slightly stunned.

　　"The pretend queen didn't lie?"

　　Qianji explained: "In fact, there is indeed a treasure that carries souls in our Sea of ​​Eternal Life. It is the Tear of the Mermaid. Originally, it was a tear of the first queen that turned into a pearl as a witness to the agreement with the tide."

　　“It is blessed with infinite vitality, which can be transmitted to all mermaids through the tides. In this way, the mermaids will be blessed with immortality... but in fact, it is not entirely true.”

　　Huh?

　　Goldfish, who was listening carefully to the target topic, looked puzzled and curious.

　　She thought to herself, "Why are mermaids immortal?"

　　"I am really ashamed. This matter actually involves a very dark secret of the mermaids."

　　Qianji had a complicated expression on her face and told the whole story.

　　That is, the first queen put all the vitality of the mermaid clan into the mermaid tears, and the vitality of the mermaids that have been born and those who will be born in the future are all stored here.

　　Mermaids make a pact and pray to Mermaid Tears for vitality and achieve eternal life.

　　However, this method of acquiring vitality is very slow, so tides are needed as a medium to enhance the acquisition of vitality in order to achieve true immortality.

　　Oftentimes, the mermaids' singing will lure humans into the Sea of ​​Eternal Life and take away their vitality. This is also because the mermaids themselves crave for vitality.

　　The life force that was taken away was injected into the Mermaid's Tears under the guidance of the tides and became a new force of immortality.

　　This is the real secret of why mermaids can live forever.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought to himself, "This is quite consistent with the law of conservation of energy."

　　How is it possible to achieve eternal life so easily?

　　"This is very wrong." Suzuka Gozen commented objectively.

　　Qianji agreed, "Yes, this is wrong. So a new agreement has been made. Mermaids will no longer be bound by eternal life. I will become the queen recognized by the tide because of this intention. Please rest assured that as the current queen, I will bear the corresponding responsibilities and sins."

　　"As for the Mermaid's Tears, after I dispersed its vitality, I discovered that it can indeed be used as a prop to carry the soul, and it can also be divided into two. I have strengthened their effects through the tides, so it is enough to complete your transaction."

　　As she spoke, Qianji took out two teardrop-shaped objects.

　　"Won't the effect weaken..." Suzuka Gozen looked at Kousaka Kyosuke hesitantly.

　　Knowing that Suzuka Gozen was embarrassed to split the reward, Kousaka Kyosuke took the initiative to say:

　　"I have also inquired carefully about the matters concerning the carrier of souls. As a carrier, it can at most affect the recovery of the revived person's strength, but as long as the soul and the carrier are completely integrated, everything will become the same as before."

　　Qianji smiled and said, "Yes, I have consulted countless books and came to the conclusion just as Mr. Kyousuke said."

　　"Anyway, I finally got paid, and things here were resolved smoothly~"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also laughed, and at the same time waved his hand to let Goldfish, who had a hint of anxiety on her face, go get the Mermaid's Tears.

　　Afterwards, Suzuka Gozen did not refuse anymore.

　　The mission of finding the resurrection item has finally ended.

　　"It's time to return."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　I don't know how many letters I have written. There are so many companions in the bedroom. I should go back and see them. It's better than writing any letters.

　　To be honest, he was really tired from writing the letter.

　　After all, you can't just write randomly.

　　Before writing, you must think about how to write it in a less perfunctory way.

　　If you really write perfunctorily and treat it as a daily task, it is better not to do it.

　　Therefore, it can be said that he thought very carefully when writing the letter.

　　Sometimes when you can’t say something out loud, it’s best to just write it down in a letter.

　　Time suddenly came to the moment before returning home.

　　After hesitating for a while, Senji decided to ask Kyosuke Kousaka out alone.

　　So, the two of them were in a reef area in the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　"If the mermaids sing the "Promised Song" to pray to the tide for the power of the queen, it is not allowed. Only the mermaid dragon is given such qualifications, the qualifications to become the queen. So every time I want to chant the "Promised Song", I will be stabbed by the tide that turns into a sharp blade. But here I will not be hurt, although the tide will not respond either."

　　"I guess it has something to do with your mother."

　　"Yes, my mother once placed a blessing on the reef to protect me, but I didn't notice it. It was not until today that I slowly realized this problem."

　　Qianji smiled gently.

　　Just as beautiful as when I said goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka yesterday.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued the topic: "No mother would hate her own child. If the Queen could still hear your singing, she would definitely be proud of you now."

　　"Then I'll sing now." Qianji said immediately.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "I'm all ears."

　　Qianji began to sing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed carefully that the melody of the song this time was different from the previous ones.

　　The level of pleasantness is also much higher than before.

　　At least Kyosuke Kousaka could hear more clearly the strong emotions that Senhime wanted to express from the singing.

　　What exactly is that emotion?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is undecided.

　　After all, this kind of idealistic thing is just my subjective speculation.

　　There was no way he would make a random guess.

　　When the gentle singing gradually died down, Qianji also closed her eyes, as if taking a rest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quiet, savoring the song that Chihime was currently singing.

　　Half a while passed.

　　Qianji took the initiative to speak: "Mr. Kyosuke, do you know what song I sang?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said without hesitation: "The Promised Song."

　　"Yes, in the former Sea of ​​Eternal Life, time and life were meaningless, but the "Promise" was not. However, since the renewal of the contract with the Tide, the Song of the Promise has changed a little."

　　"What changes?"

　　"Because the Song of Promise is a kind of oath, it gives meaning to all the promises, and the Song of Promise sung by each mermaid is different. The only thing in common is that they need to sacrifice a lot of vitality to prove their faith and determination. The problem is that after I cancel the Eternal Life Contract, the mermaids will no longer have a lot of vitality, so naturally they can no longer continue to sacrifice a lot of vitality..."

　　"Even so, your faith and determination haven't changed at all, right?"

　　"...Well, my faith and determination have not changed. Come visit the Sea of ​​Eternal Life again in the future. You will see a more beautiful sea then."

　　"good."

　　Seeing that Senji vaguely mentioned the matter of the Promised Song, Kousaka Kyosuke did not delve into it.

　　Just as the time for departure was almost approaching and Kyosuke Kousaka was about to leave, Senji suddenly grabbed him.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, what is your relationship with Kingfisher?"

　　"Ahem... We have been connected before, witnessed by the Lord God."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried his best to hide the embarrassment on his expression.

　　He never thought that Qianji would ask such a question so directly, and he was too embarrassed to lie or avoid talking to him.

　　"So what do you think of me?"

　　"Sure, the tail is very beautiful."

　　"Then you touch it."

　　The fish tail, which was dark blue overall with a dark red tip, appeared nimbly in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The overall curvature of the fishtail is as smooth as flowing water, giving people a feeling of lightness.

　　In the sunlight, the beautiful fish scales shine like sapphires, just like pearls.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand in a daze and touched the fish tail that looked like a treasure.

　　

　　Aqua blue scales, dark blue back, dark red tail fin...

　　From top to bottom, Kyosuke Kousaka comforted him carefully.

　　Compared to the furry tails of White Wolf and Moon Chasing Goddess, Senji's fish tail is quite special.

　　It has no hair and therefore feels slippery and smooth.

　　The touch was warm and almost as warm as human skin.

　　"Once I have rebuilt the environment of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, I will also start choosing a husband. Because if I don't have an heir, everyone will be very troubled..."

　　"Oh, I see, I know what you mean! I'll come here later!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied to Chihime whose face was blushing.

　　I prayed in my heart that it wouldn't be too early, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to the people in the bedroom.

　　——At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of pretending to be stupid at all. After all, Senji's words were very direct, so there was no need to avoid it.

　　Once he avoided her, Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that Chihime could only become friends with him regretfully.

　　The sex and stuff should be completely gone.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke had to emphasize.

　　He didn't want to have sex or anything like that, but he thought that since Qianji was so proactive, it would be awkward to refuse.

　　"Qian Ji has countless clansmen who are like family members to her. It is inappropriate to embarrass her. So I should not procrastinate or be vague at all!"

　　Judge others by yourself.

　　It is very wrong to let Qianji, who has dreamed of becoming a queen since childhood, go against her own principles.

　　Since Qianji wants to be a good queen, she must of course ensure that her people do not have any troubles in all aspects. It is also normal for her to properly resolve her own marriage problems.

　　For example, Kyosuke Kousaka could already hear his vassals urging him to have children, both openly and covertly.

　　This is actually the same principle.

　　Unfortunately, when he wasn't solving world-class problems, he really had no intention of having children.

　　And someone like Qianji, who is now directly talking about wanting to have children?

　　Kyosuke Takasaki avoids the truth.

　　You can't just watch Qianji marry someone else, right?

　　He really couldn't do this.

　　"It may take a long time to rebuild the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. Before that, you can..."

　　Qianji lowered her head and whispered something again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that the words were probably meant for himself.

　　"Let's talk about it later. You're already so busy, and it would be embarrassing for me to continue to cause trouble."

　　"Well... you can always get what you want..."

　　"Actually, there's more to it than that between men and women. Where I live, writing love letters is popular. Anyway, let's get to know each other better first."

　　After a dry cough, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly changed the subject.

　　He looked at Qianji's face and skin all over her body, which were all red and hot, and immediately changed the subject to avoid getting Qianji hurt.

　　"The relationship is developing so fast!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said in his heart.

　　Considering Qianji's position, he expressed his understanding.

　　After all, as the ruler of a country, you certainly cannot be too willful.

　　Otherwise, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think that Chihime would risk getting burned by talking to him about such a long-term topic.

　　He should be proud of this, as Qianji actually values ​​him.

　　What does Qianji herself think?

　　In fact, it was just as Kyosuke Kousaka guessed.

　　"I don't know if this separation will be forever, so I can't miss this opportunity, but finally... it succeeded."

　　Qianji felt a lingering sense of panic.

　　After confessing the whole thing, she even wondered if she was crazy. She also didn't expect Kousaka Kyosuke to agree so readily.

　　What to do now?

　　Should I write a love letter first in the human way?

　　How to write it correctly?

　　"Well, it's time to set sail. I'll send a letter soon. Just wait to receive it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka let go of Senji's fish tail and took the initiative to say goodbye to her.

　　Senji quickly calmed down and the obvious emotions on her face subsided: "Okay, then Mr. Kyousuke, have a safe trip."

　　"Just call me Kyousuke, and stop using honorifics."

　　"Um."

　　Qianji smiled gently again.

　　With the cold temperament gone, this smile can be said to be even more beautiful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finds it hard to forget.

　　This trip to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life was a complete success!

　　Half an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and his group had already left the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　There was one more person traveling together this time - eight hundred nuns.

　　She did not travel with Suzuka Gozen again. She came to board Kousaka Kyosuke's ship. Suzuka Gozen drove the Kito ship away alone and quickly returned to her original residence.

　　In contrast, Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, and Kingohime plan to return to Kyoto at a slow pace again.

　　It's a rare trip to the sea, and the resurrection of Lord Arakawa cannot be achieved overnight, so let's take it slowly.

　　That's why the eight hundred nuns who heard about the situation decided to follow along.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, you are so leisurely."

　　"A little leisure time is the best time of life."

　　"What do you think of this open-minded attitude, Ms. Kagura and Ms. Goldfish?"

　　"He's been like this since I met Kyousuke, and I like that about him."

　　"It's not too long since the war ended, so it's okay to take a break..."

　　"I'm glad you understand me so well."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was in a very good mood.

　　Although leaving Kyoto and arriving at the Sea of ​​Eternal Life is full of trivial matters, going to a new place can still make you feel much more relaxed.

　　I can't stay in Kyoto forever.

　　Speaking of which, he felt even more sorry for some of his companions in the bedroom who didn't like to go out.

　　Considering that Kyoto has always encountered many troubles in the past year, Kyosuke Kousaka also knows why his partners are reluctant to go out.

　　To be honest, no normal person would want to go to a place where they are not sure whether there will be danger.

　　Unconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the news he saw in his childhood. The constant news of various riots, gun battles and even wars made him feel so happy to live in a corner.

　　If you think about it, the nobles in Kyoto all have similar ideas, right?

　　Well, let’s not think about it.

　　"Come on, Yaobikuni, come fishing with us~"

　　"Then I'm welcome."

　　Yaobikuni took the fishing rod handed to her by Kousaka Kyosuke with a smile.

　　Just like that, the group continued their previous actions.

　　The view turns to Kyoto.

　　Suburbs

　　Qingji came from the underworld, and her purpose this time was to visit her very good friend in the world of the living, Hoshino Ai.

　　

　　Qingji, who has nothing to talk about with Higanbana, has endless topics to talk about when facing Hoshino Ai!

　　I can clearly feel that every word Hoshino Ai says is not a lie, she is truly speaking from the heart.

　　From the beginning to the end, I was thinking about how to experience the taste of love.

　　Qingji said she liked this very much!

　　How can there be no love in the world?

　　"This is the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. It's very beautiful~"

　　Qing Ji shared the photos in the letter.

　　Hoshino Ai was really surprised to see the photo appear in this ancient time, but she was more concerned about the very beautiful content of the photo.

　　In the photo, the sea and the sky are connected as one, and everywhere you can see is clear blue. The sunlight reflects a rainbow in this overlapping blue, which is very beautiful and dreamy.

　　“…It’s like a place where dreams and reality intersect.”

　　"Yes, Kyousuke took great pains to film it. I also want to go and see it, but it doesn't matter. There will always be a chance in the future~"

　　"The sea should be very dangerous, be careful."

　　"Yes. By the way, I made some clothes for Rumi~"

　　"thank you."

　　Hoshino Ai took it with a smile without any hesitation.

　　She looked at her daughter who was sleeping peacefully in the cradle, and her smile became even brighter.

　　Even though she still can't understand what "love" is now, maybe she will gradually understand it?

　　Especially, I was able to learn a lot about love from Qingji.

　　"Well... I also want to have a child with Kyousuke. A couple can only be perfect if they have a child."

　　"You mean..."

　　"Alas~ All in all, I'll have children later."

　　Qingji sighed rarely.

　　She had talked about the issue of offspring before, but Kyosuke Kousaka said it would take a while longer.

　　There's nothing we can do about it.

　　After all, children are the couple's business.

　　"Fortunately, Koru Mii is here~" Aoki looked at Hoshino Ai's daughter with a smile.

　　"Rumi is just an ordinary child."

　　"It doesn't matter if it's normal, as long as I'm safe. Don't worry~ It's safe here~"

　　"Yes, it is a pure land."

　　Hoshino Ai exclaimed.

　　After fleeing here, she found that this place was indeed blessed by the gods and protected by a powerful Onmyoji who was an official in the capital, so it was very safe.

　　The advantages are almost countless.

　　That’s the shortcoming, probably that I can’t get in touch with men.

　　At first, Hoshino Ai thought there was some conspiracy, but she learned from Qingji that it was to avoid taxes.

　　Since the imperial court did not collect taxes on women, children, and the elderly, villages inhabited by a group of women and children would not be taxed by officials.

　　If a man enters the village one day.

　　Then, taxes that put heavy pressure on people are enough to make them breathless.

　　"When Rumi grows up, you still have to find her a father who cares about her, okay?"

　　Qing Ji advised.

　　Hoshino Ai shook her head: "No, what man in the world would sincerely treat children who are not his own blood?"

　　"It depends on one's heart. There are often nobles who adopt sons. Although this is to give their descendants the privilege of inheriting their status... well, now that I think about it, it seems that it really has to be a boy."

　　The more they talked, the more they felt that Hoshino Ai's idea was correct, and Qingji showed an inexplicable look.

　　She's not stupid.

　　Of course, I understand the issues concerning adopted sons and daughters very well, and I pay more attention to their benefits.

　　If Rumi was a man, Qingji thought there wouldn't be much of a problem.

　　After all, the resources on the land of each country are limited, and many older people are willing to adopt capable men as their adopted sons to jointly protect these limited resources.

　　And consider a woman as an adopted daughter?

　　This requires at least some relationship in terms of status and position.

　　"Aren't you destined to be alone? No, I will accompany you~"

　　"Thank you, Miss Qingji."

　　A feeling of gratitude welled up in Hoshino Ai's heart.

　　She had grown up in an orphanage, and this was the first time she had met such a friendly friend.

　　To be honest, she was surprised too.

　　Originally, she would always say things that others liked before thinking, but when communicating with Qingji, she was able to carefully perceive that every word she said was true.

　　Perhaps, it has something to do with the fact that Qingji is always so frank.

　　"If I continue to stay with Qing Ji, I will soon understand what I want to know..."

　　"The letter arrived very early today!"

　　Qing Ji suddenly looked up at the sky in surprise.

　　Hoshino Ai reflexively followed Qingji's gaze, but found nothing.

　　"It will take about a quarter of an hour."

　　"oh."

　　Hoshino Ai responded softly without asking any further questions.

　　After all, this is a letter involving intimate communication with others.

　　"Hey, love~ If there's nothing in the letter that needs to be kept secret, why don't you take a look at it?"

　　"Excuse me, my identity..."

　　"Nothing, what matters is love! I know you want to understand it, so let me help you!"

　　Qingji waved her hand generously.

　　Then he added, "By the way, I'll also show you the letter that Kyousuke wrote to me before. There's no secret in it. As long as you don't tell anyone and I don't tell anyone, then just pretend nothing happened."

　　She knew that Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely not care about such things.

　　The most important thing.

　　Qingji really wants to share her love with others!

　　"Love letters are originally meant to be a topic of conversation. If I write a good love letter, Kyousuke might show it off to his other close friends~"

　　Thinking of this, Qingji wondered if she should also write a love letter back to Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　While thinking, she did not forget to take out several letters she carried with her and prepare to share them with Hoshino Ai.

　　Hoshino Ai was quite confused.

　　Love letters can also be shared? ?

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　The letters about Kousaka Kyosuke were not only delivered to Aokiji.

　　It was also passed to other partners in the Kyoto residence.

　　"The letter arrives so early today." After receiving the letter, Ichika glanced at her other sisters with a teasing look.

　　After receiving the letter, Erno kept a calm expression.

　　Miku went straight back to the room in silence.

　　Yotsuba blushed and said, "Well, I'll go read the letter first!"

　　"I'll go read the letter too."

　　May took the letter and hurried back to her room with her head down, doing the same thing as Yotsuba.

　　Then, Ichika and Nino were the only two sisters left in the hall.

　　Nino crossed his arms with his hands on his shoulders, with a calm expression, as if he didn't care about anything.

　　Ichika had a smile on her face and looked very calm.

　　Wait for about five minutes.

　　Yihua's smile froze a little, and she finally took the initiative to speak: "What are you fighting about?"

　　

　　"What are you arguing about? I just want to be quiet before reading the letter."

　　Nino glanced at Ikka.

　　I secretly muttered, "You're trying to act like a big sister again. With your stickiness, you really deserve to be ranked first."

　　Since childhood, Yihua has liked to pretend to be mature.

　　But since arriving in Kyoto, Nino felt that this act was forced.

　　Ichika's clinginess was even greater than that of Satsuki, which completely left Nino speechless.

　　Sometimes she worried that Yihua was sick.

　　After comprehensive consideration, Nino thought that this situation happened because her husband was too good at flirting.

　　After observing for a while, Erno was sure that there was no problem and felt relieved.

　　I'm just a little annoyed that Ichika still wants to play the boss.

　　It just so happens that there is still a lot of time today.

　　Nino decided to compete with Ichika in patience.

　　Look who's anxious?

　　"...Really, Nino has become mean too." Ichika sighed, revealing a self-blaming expression.

　　After saying that, she took the letter back to the room.

　　Seeing Ichika "failed", Nino snorted, "Are you going to refuse to admit defeat verbally no matter what?"

　　Ignore all this, she also reads the letter!

　　When I opened the letter, beautifully shaped words came into view.

　　[Today is another day that I haven't seen you, Nino. If I say I miss you, it's not that I miss you too much. After all, we have known each other for almost a year and we are together often. It's just that every time I write to you, I will think of all the little things we have experienced together. ]

　　"…Idiot, who wants to hear the truth? Write something nice for me!"

　　Nino was so angry that she laughed.

　　Today's letter is a "special" one for her?

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka himself was still in front of her, she would have to clench her fists and punch him a few more times.

　　"Have you said all the sweet words before? And now you come right to say something so unpleasant?"

　　Nino kept mumbling, and the hand that didn't hold the letter was indeed clenched into a fist.

　　Continue reading below.

　　[Love you, love you, love you, love you... Please don't be angry! I know you must be angry again. Forgive me for telling the truth, because I think it is even more wrong to lie to you. At the same time, please don't doubt my love for you. I am willing to sacrifice my life to protect you. ]

　　[If conditions were not limiting, I would also like to cook for you, a dish full of love, and feed it to you personally. I believe that day will come. As for why not later? That is a secret. You just need to look forward to it. It just takes a little while, so just think of it as me secretly honing my cooking skills~]

　　The content of the letter that was written later finally made Nino's frown disappear gradually.

　　Finally, he showed a satisfied smile.

　　Although the beginning of the speech was not very pleasant, the following content did make her feel very satisfied~

　　"I don't know what secrets are hidden. Forget it. Having secrets between spouses is also a kind of fun~"

　　"Sorry, I'm not interested in little sensual things."

　　“…Eh, eh?!”

　　When Nino heard the sudden voice, she was shocked and leaned back in fear.

　　Immediately, she stood up, put her hands on her hips, and showed a vicious expression.

　　"Miku!"

　　"You should go back to your room to read the letter."

　　Miku spoke slowly to Nino.

　　Nino continued to glare at Miku: "What do you care?"

　　"I would also be embarrassed to hear you say something you can't help but say."

　　“Aaaaaaaah!!”

　　Shame suddenly strikes!

　　Nino covered her ears and didn't want to listen to Miku anymore!

　　

　　She's had enough!

　　Miku stood quietly, still looking at Nino.

　　Because she still wanted Nino to teach her cooking skills.

　　What I just said is just some small suggestions.

　　Even though Nino is not very willing to accept it.

　　

　　Traveling through the 365th day

　　Su Chang, who was at the Shuibu Si Manor, was looking forward to it.

　　She received the letter yesterday and learned that Kyosuke Kousaka would be back today without any accidents, so she was naturally very happy.

　　"We haven't been together for a long time. My body is itching. I must sweat tonight!"

　　The matter of combination is what Su Chang is most interested in.

　　Whether Kyosuke Kousaka treated her gently or a little roughly, she felt very comfortable and at ease.

　　If I were to say which time was the most enjoyable, it would definitely be the first time I got married.

　　Her husband taught her all the things about love between man and woman very carefully. It was really wonderful to think about it.

　　Suddenly, as if she noticed something, Su Chang looked in a certain direction and immediately saw a girl with short blue hair.

　　"cold!"

　　"Madam Sushang."

　　The girl, Yamada Ryo, comes over.

　　Su Chang asked doubtfully, "Are you looking for me?"

　　She was at the shore, and usually there were only people there when fishing, and the only people there were patrolling guards.

　　"Yes, I've always wanted to ask you about Kyousuke-sama, and today I finally couldn't help myself."

　　"Oh, I see! Just ask whatever you want to ask~"

　　Su Chang said happily.

　　The waiting time was boring, but even if it wasn't boring, she would still be willing to answer this kind of question.

　　"Then let me ask you - first of all, is there anything that Kyousuke-sama doesn't like..."

　　Yamada Ryo asked seriously.

　　After arriving at the manor, Yamada Ryo began to seriously think about his future life.

　　My original plan was to make my favorite instrument, the bass, without adding any burden to my parents.

　　But after Kousaka Kyosuke was created, she started her next goal.

　　That is, issues concerning marriage.

　　Considering that not getting married in the future would cause a lot of trouble to her parents, she could only find a husband who shared the same ideals with her.

　　Next, Yamada Ryo set his sights on Kyosuke Kousaka, who was good at music, could make musical instruments, and had a calm personality.

　　Either way, it was very much to her liking.

　　Even though there doesn't seem to be much arousal in terms of desire, it is enough to be attracted to each other by the eyes.

　　She believes that time will solve all these problems.

　　"...As for a husband, it's better to choose someone you don't hate. But I've never been interested in men. If I really get married in the future, I might not be satisfied in every aspect, which would be more like causing trouble for others."

　　Although Yamada Ryo occasionally realized that she was indeed causing trouble for others, she would subconsciously ignore it when the problem was not serious.

　　However, such an important matter should be taken seriously.

　　Otherwise, Yamada Ryo wouldn't have come over to ask seriously.

　　In her opinion.

　　She is the most reliable member of the band.

　　Yes, she is definitely the most reliable one.

　　Since they are all going to marry men, it is wrong for them to take no action.

　　Unlike her, she is already taking positive action.

　　"How about lust?"

　　"Very strong! You can rest assured about this!"

　　"When we really face it, Madam Su Shang, do you have any suggestions?"

　　“If you don’t know what to do, just ask!”

　　"I see……"

　　Yamada Ryo kept nodding his head.

　　Most of the information about Kyosuke Kousaka has been collected.

　　Since Su Chang answered questions about desire very actively, she was able to obtain more information and intelligence in this regard.

　　In fact, it is not too complicated. To put it simply, it is - strong desire.

　　This was a bit disturbing, after all, it meant exercising a lot, and in terms of doing 0, Yamada Ryo would occasionally accidentally overhear the girls in the class saying that they couldn't be like dead fish, otherwise the boys would be very unhappy.

　　That means a lot of trouble.

　　This will definitely be very tiring.

　　Headache.

　　"You look like you're troubled by something~"

　　"My physical strength is average, so I may not be able to satisfy Master Kyousuke."

　　"Kyosuke-sama doesn't force anyone. He would say, 'Just a taste, don't be too harsh.'"

　　"very nice."

　　Yamada Ryo couldn't help but praise.

　　"Any questions?"

　　"That's all. Thank you Madam Su Shang for your answer. I will tell everyone now."

　　"Yeah! Come on guys! We'll play together in the future~"

　　"Okay, I'll be leaving now."

　　"Goodbye~"

　　Su Chang smiled and waved vigorously to Yamada Ryo who was leaving, feeling very fulfilled.

　　I was thinking, I helped my companions again~

　　Yamada Ryo is also very fulfilling.

　　She wanted to pass on Kyosuke Kousaka's information to the band so that everyone would be aware of the situation.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is indeed a very good candidate for a husband.

　　It's better than just finding a random man in this era.

　　As for the question of whether it was immoral or not, Yamada Ryo had never thought about it.

　　

　　——Now that we have come to this era, don’t think too much about modern things. You can’t go back anyway, so just live in the present.

　　Well, she is indeed the most reliable person in the band.

　　Wait, everyone should be grateful for what she did, right?

　　I wonder how to praise her?

　　She wants rewards more, and money is the most practical.

　　On the sea some distance from the shore of Shuibusi Manor.

　　As he was about to reach his destination, Kyosuke Kousaka began to feel inexplicably nervous.

　　"I promised Lord Arakawa to help take care of Kingo-hime, but I ended up forming a bond with him... Isn't this a little strange? He's resurrected, what should I say?"

 260. The Resurrection of the Lord Arakawa/Pochi-chan's Troubles/Familiar Taste

　　At noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and his group finally returned to the manor territory.

　　Simply communicate with your companions in the manor for a while to comfort them.

　　He continued to head towards Arakawa with Kagura, Kingohime, and Yaobikuni.

　　A new member was added to the team - Su Chang.

　　Seeing the deep and almost tangible longing on Su Chang's beautiful face, Kousaka Kyosuke of course chose to let her follow.

　　"Where is the location of Lord Arakawa?"

　　On the way, the eight hundred nuns suddenly asked.

　　Because she had considered that they might launch a surprise attack through other places in Arakawa during the previous invasion of Suzuka Mountain, she had deliberately divined the location of the Lord of Arakawa.

　　After all, a powerful sword formation was set up at the location where Lord Arakawa sacrificed himself, making it impossible for the sirens of Mount Suzuka to bypass it.

　　This also greatly limited the invasion speed of Mount Suzuka, giving everyone a lot of precious time.

　　At that time, Yaobikuni followed Qingming's request to perform divination in order to confirm the specific range.

　　However, there seemed to be some situation where Lord Arakawa was, which completely interfered with Yaobikuni's divination.

　　In the end, it was Kyosuke Kosaka who solved the problem by sending a map that he had made long ago.

　　Today, the eight hundred nuns are still very curious.

　　Goldfish replied:

　　"It's in a place called 'Hundred Battles Island'. Many aquatic creatures may not know about this place, it's a restricted area. There are many corpses and demonic energy. If ordinary monsters enter, they are likely to go crazy."

　　"Even now, there is a barrier set up there to prevent other aquatic creatures from accidentally entering. As for when it became a restricted area? That happened a long, long time ago..."

　　For some unknown reason, Goldfish Princess deliberately told the history of Arakawa.

　　Temporarily becoming the new leader of Arakawa, she has not only matured in appearance, but also gradually matured in heart.

　　At least in your spare time, you can often read ancient books to broaden your knowledge.

　　When Goldfish Princess finished introducing the history of the place where Lord Arakawa lived in detail.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke echoed unconsciously.

　　"Just as I heard, Arakawa was once a land of conflict, with countless monsters fighting each other. But the appearance of the Lord of Arakawa ended it all."

　　Yaobikuni: "You are truly a respectable leader. If you need any help with the resurrection, I am willing to do my best to support you as a token of my respect for Mr. Arakawa."

　　Goldfish bowed her head and said, "Thank you for your support, Miss Yaobikuni."

　　Su Chang looked regretful: "It's a pity that I don't know any magic, otherwise I would be willing to lend a hand! It was thanks to Lord Arakawa that the manor didn't suffer any losses."

　　Goldfish said: "That's not the case. Kyosuke was able to protect the manor with his leadership, and he was willing to support Arakawa at the time, which is already something worthy of gratitude..."

　　Ever since I learned about the original purpose of the Suzuka Mountain Sirens.

　　Goldfish Princess knew very well that the manor belonging to Kyosuke Kousaka was not within the attack range of Suzuka Mountain.

　　If the people of the manor defend to the death, Suzuka Mountain will not attack rashly to avoid causing unnecessary losses.

　　"There's no point in being polite," Kousaka Kyosuke said with a smile, "Let's hurry up and see if Lord Arakawa is doing okay. If the situation gets worse when the Demonic Hour comes, we'll have to wait until tomorrow to check."

　　"Um."

　　Goldfish looked at Kyosuke Kousaka's face and responded softly.

　　Secretly, I tried hard to suppress my violently beating heart and pretend to be calm and natural.

　　——As the time to resurrect Lord Arakawa is approaching, Goldfish Princess is becoming more and more shy, not knowing how to formally introduce Kyosuke Kousaka after Lord Arakawa is resurrected.

　　To be honest, if it weren't for Kyosuke Kosaka's full support during the invasion of Mount Suzuka, she wouldn't have been able to take charge so quickly.

　　By the way.

　　The current Ponyo does not have the childish dream of conquering the world or conquering Arakawa.

　　More importantly, I want to protect Arakawa.

　　If possible, she hopes to assist Lord Arakawa in protecting them together.

　　In the invasion war not long ago, Goldfish Princess deeply understood the meaning of protection.

　　Not only that, she also wants to spend a good time with the important people...

　　Goldfish's heart started pounding again as she inadvertently thought of something that seemed so happy no matter how you looked at it.

　　It was not until she stepped onto Baizhan Island that she returned to normal.

　　"The location is in the center of the whirlpool, and there is a Kaikokusaku floating there." Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　The inner feelings are quite complicated.

　　At this moment, he didn't think about any messy things.

　　Instead, he thought of Lord Arakawa's powerful feat of keeping many sea monsters here by himself.

　　This powerful monster lord truly embodies what "protection" means.

　　The only thing in Kyosuke Kousaka's heart was admiration.

　　"Is it the past?" Su Chang asked.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Just go to the center of the whirlpool. Lord Arakawa still has his will, but he often falls into a state of near-sleeping. After all, he lacks a carrier to carry his soul. Fortunately, a suitable carrier has been found now."

　　Kagura also said, "He will be resurrected soon."

　　At the same time, preparations were made. After all, it was very difficult to introduce such a powerful soul of Lord Arakawa into the carrier.

　　She thought there was a high probability that she would need help.

　　Even if this is not the case, she still has to protect Kyosuke Kousaka's safety.

　　Given that Kyosuke Kousaka had often taught her that the enemy would always use sneak attacks to gain the simplest and most efficient benefits, she still paid attention to this aspect.

　　"You've grown quite a bit taller."

　　A figure suddenly sounded.

　　“——?!” The goldfish girl who was walking in front was suddenly startled, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched silently, and he and Kagura, Susho, and Yaobikuni all stood still.

　　Who is speaking?

　　No need to guess, you know it’s the Lord Arakawa.

　　But in the middle of the stopped vortex, there was only a sword from the sea emitting a faint light.

　　If my guess is correct, Lord Arakawa has temporarily placed his soul in the weapon Kaigokuzu.

　　Probably to reduce unnecessary losses.

　　After all, it is very easy for a soul to be polluted when it wanders in an area like Baizhan Island, which is filled with turbid murderous and evil spirits.

　　"What? Are you crying so hard that you can't speak?" Lord Arakawa asked again.

　　"I thought you were gone..."

　　Goldfish held back her sobs and spoke in a low voice.

　　If she hadn't seen Kaikokusaku still flickering just now, she would have thought that Lord Arakawa had completely disappeared.

　　"I have always been here, and I will always be here. Although my body has been destroyed, Hai Guosuo has protected my soul. How is the war going..."

　　"I haven't informed you yet - the war is completely over. You looked very tired when I last saw you, so I didn't come to disturb you."

　　While explaining, Goldfish Princess also told the relevant things about Mount Suzuka.

　　It covers all aspects and is very detailed.

　　After hearing the whole story, Lord Arakawa fell silent.

　　"I see... That's why they drew the bloody formation even if it meant sacrificing their own people to create war. As expected... Otakemaru, my dear friend, has never changed, just as I suspected."

　　"Although he is dead, the previous owner of Mount Suzuka still found a carrier to carry his soul and resurrected him. I also found the same treasure, so I came here to resurrect you."

　　"Alright. The evil god had probably planned everything hundreds of years ago. So whether it's humans or monsters, I'm afraid they will not be spared. I must continue to protect them..."

　　Lord Arakawa said to Kingfisher.

　　He did not mean to reject the resurrection.

　　After all, the fact that Suzuka Gozen was trapped in the Sanzu River for hundreds of years made him realize that evil gods, who never put themselves on the same footing as humans and demons, are extremely dangerous.

　　Perhaps before long, whether it is Kyoto or Arakawa, or Nanagakuyama, Oeyama, Kuroyomachi, Omagahara... or even the entire world, may continue to suffer.

　　If that is the case, then he must be resurrected!

　　Recover your strength as quickly as possible.

　　Protect the territory, protect everyone!

　　"Okay! I will revive you now..."

　　The excited Goldfish Princess took out the Mermaid's Tear from her body and was about to take action, but she stopped moving as if she was petrified.

　　——She doesn’t know how to revive.

　　"Let me do it."

　　Not knowing whether to laugh or not, Kousaka Kyousuke stepped forward.

　　"Excuse me, Kyousuke and the others, you are only busy talking to Kingo-hime."

　　"It doesn't matter. The most important thing this time is to revive you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said solemnly to Lord Arakawa.

　　Just as Lord Arakawa said, the evil god Yamata no Orochi is constantly on the move.

　　If you want him to be quiet, you have to continue to seal him like before.

　　Unfortunately, it is too difficult.

　　In the later period, all the gods who descended from Takama-ga-hara could only fight him on equal terms.

　　It's very troublesome.

　　The main reason is that this guy possesses the highest level of divinity and difficult immortality.

　　Apart from sealing it, there really isn't much else to do.

　　“Please.”

　　"No need to be polite. I'm starting now."

　　After taking the Mermaid's Tears from Kingfisher, Kyosuke Kousaka began to guide the soul of Lord Arakawa from Kaigukusaku into the Mermaid's Tears.

　　The mermaid's tears serve as a carrier and have the same function as the physical body.

　　The main thing is to allow the soul to fully merge with it, then Lord Arakawa will have flesh and blood again.

　　but.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually realized that the soul and demonic power of Lord Arakawa were very abundant. If he guided them into the Tears of the Mermaid, this "container" might burst if he was not careful.

　　"As expected, after being divided, the effect is somewhat weakened. I wonder how Suzuka Gozen is doing?"

　　The moment this thought flashed through his mind, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately spoke: "Yaobikuni, please help me guide them."

　　"OK."

　　Yaobikuni also noticed the situation. She walked forward but did not act immediately. Instead, she looked at Kyosuke Kousaka and adjusted the frequency of the spiritual power in her body to be the same as Kyosuke Kousaka before helping.

　　The two of them worked in tacit understanding to carefully guide Lord Arakawa's soul into the Tears of the Mermaids.

　　Goldfish looked nervous, but she still paid more attention to her surroundings.

　　She was actually quite afraid that there might be some unexpected changes here.

　　Since then, I have been observing my surroundings carefully.

　　"Here I come. Su Shang, Goldfish Princess, pay attention."

　　Kagura suddenly spoke.

　　He threw out the Japanese umbrella he was carrying and created another barrier.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka went to help at the beginning, Kagura was already setting up the barrier, and now she is setting up the barrier again to add insurance.

　　Because, the undead who smelled opportunity are coming!

　　"The undead should also want to be resurrected." Su Chang said.

　　She held the sword motionless, the energy on her body appearing and disappearing from time to time, as if about to burst out.

　　But Su Chang still did not move.

　　The barrier set up by Kagura was able to block the overwhelming number of undead on Baizhan Island.

　　She just needs to kill the undead that break through the barrier.

　　If she hadn't broken through the barrier, then she wouldn't have to do anything.

　　Besides, Sushang also has to protect Kagura, as well as the busy Kousaka Kyosuke and Yaobikuni.

　　Therefore, you cannot act casually.

　　Goldfish also noticed that she might not need to take any action, so she just watched the busy Kousaka Kyosuke and Yaobikuni.

　　In this way, the group of people can be said to be quite busy.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka teamed up with Yaobikuni to completely resurrect Lord Arakawa.

　　The newly revived Lord Arakawa looked directly at the ferocious undead outside the barrier and shouted coldly.

　　"Your opponent is me, the Lord of Arakawa!"

　　“Ahhhhh—”

　　As if they had heard something horrible, the undead turned around and ran away even faster than when they came.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke exclaimed: "It's like seeing a natural enemy."

　　Lord Arakawa: "Most of the undead were created by me."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "It's also a mystery."

　　When I arrived just now, Goldfish Princess did say something.

　　Baizhan Island is the main place where the Lord of Arakawa fights against those unruly monsters of Arakawa.

　　It is normal for these monsters to die here and turn into undead spirits.

　　It is reasonable that they would be like a mouse seeing a cat when they meet the culprit who killed them.

　　"Since you, Lord Arakawa, have been resurrected, we will not bother you to reorganize Arakawa. Due to the situation at Mount Suzuka, everything here is still in a state of disrepair."

　　"Then I'll invite you to be my guest some other day, don't refuse."

　　"It is so."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki faces off against Arakawa's master.

　　Yaobikuni also said, "We will come here only if Arakawa is as beautiful as it was in the past."

　　Lord Arakawa laughed, "You won't have to wait long."

　　After that, Lord Arakawa took Goldfish Princess away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to the mainland with Kagura, Sosho, and Yaobikuni.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, I'm going back." Yaobikuni said as soon as she got ashore.

　　"It's getting late, won't you stay at my place?"

　　"No, you should spend more time with Kagura and Sushang."

　　"Your teasing is really... I'm ignoring you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka curled the corner of his mouth and turned his head away.

　　The eight hundred bhikkhunis covered their mouths and chuckled: "I will take my leave now."

　　"Goodbye, Yaobikuni." Kagura said goodbye.

　　Su Chang waved her hand: "Goodbye..."

　　The eight hundred nuns nodded slightly and left with a smile on their faces.

　　The posture is very elegant.

　　Kagura watched her leave and couldn't help but say, "Yaobikuni has become more and more cheerful since the curse of eternal life was lifted."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "I didn't notice, but the frequency of teasing me is getting higher and higher."

　　Su Chang was very curious: "Has the eternal curse of the eight hundred bhikkhunis been lifted?"

　　"Yes, a lot of things happened. I'll tell you slowly when I get back."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed in plain clothes.

　　Su Chang was excited: "Okay~"

　　You hour.

　　The sun sets.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was carrying Chitanda on his back as he returned to his residence from the manor.

　　Those traveling with them include Kagura, Suori Sushang, Shizuko, Youdaohime and Hakuro.

　　Oh, and Pochi-chan.

　　As usual, Pochi-chan was carried on Suchang's back.

　　During the time that Kyosuke Kousaka was away, Pochi-chan was carried to the manor by Sushang, where she communicated and collaborated with the band members every day.

　　Although my musical playing has only improved a little, my social skills have improved a lot.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could also see it.

　　At least the girl didn't see him faint again.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, many people visited us during the time you were away." On the way, Suyi couldn't help but say that she felt it might be something important.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Who is it? Tell me."

　　"Major Ariyuki, Major Sari, Major Angi..."

　　Su Yi said the names one by one.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka estimated and found that they were all people with connections in the political arena, and he felt helpless.

　　It seems that I will have to visit these people some time later.

　　After all, this feudal era is all about relationships.

　　Working diligently is definitely not enough.

　　Suddenly, Kousaka Kyosuke heard the name of Fujiwara Masakazu and his eyelids twitched.

　　You just started working here and you come to visit him?

　　"It's no use being proactive with me. You might as well just work quietly in the dormitory and wait for Lai Ping to be in a good mood one day and give you a promotion..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke secretly complained in his heart.

　　How to say it?

　　He didn't like people related to him to be too active in politics.

　　After all, matters concerning official positions and ranks should be left to higher-ups to decide.

　　Developing yourself quietly and doing your best to show your presence when it is time to contribute is better than anything else.

　　If you are too positive, nothing good may happen to you.

　　To be honest, Kousaka Kyosuke supports fathers-in-law like Fujiwara Tametoki and Fujiwara Daichi more.

　　As for his father-in-law who worked under his nose like Changwu, Maruo, and Hiroto, or his wife's relatives like Qin and Kamo, it was natural for him to give it a try.

　　The environment is different, so of course you have to adapt to the situation.

　　And people like Fujiwara no Masakazu, or like Fujiwara no Masataka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can't control too much.

　　The issue of authority alone would prevent him from paying too much attention to the affairs of other departments.

　　If you stretch your hands too far, it means you haven't had enough trouble.

　　Forget it, I’ll let Makoto send him off next time he comes.

　　When you know what you mean, you may be calmer.

　　He doesn't like people who are too utilitarian.

　　Although the other wives also have positive attitudes, the problem is that they can all fight.

　　For Kyosuke Kosaka, the head of the violent organization.

　　He mainly uses "can fight" and "cannot fight" as the basis for whether something is useful.

　　Like political ability or something like that.

　　It's really not as effective as flattery.

　　It is better to flatter the Taoist priest, who will be in power for a long time in the future.

　　Unfortunately, there is never a shortage of such followers around the Taoist priest.

　　But Kyosuke Kosaka himself?

　　He is a person who really doesn't like to flatter.

　　"Okay, I'll remember these people." Kyosuke Kousaka said to Suyi.

　　Su Yi nodded slightly in response.

　　After that, there was no more chatting along the way.

　　Pochi-chan, who was carried on Su Chang's back, stretched her body straight and was extremely nervous.

　　At noon, he heard some words from Yamada Ryo, and his head was so confused that it almost exploded.

　　"How terrible, how terrible!"

　　"So, Kikuri-san, Hoshika-san, Nijika, Kita, and Ryo are all already—"

　　Pochi-chan really doesn’t dare to imagine any further!

　　When Su Chang sent her home, she finally started to tremble.

　　I hid in the room and dared not come out!

　　Before, when she saw Kyosuke Kousaka, Pochi-chan still used her great willpower to control herself from behaving rudely.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka takes good care of her and her family.

　　If you continue to be rude like that, it would be very wrong!

　　“Ahhh… What should I do? Everyone here is Kyousuke-sama’s lover, and I’m the only special one…”

　　Pochi-chan held her head, looking very frightened.

　　I just feel so much pressure!

　　"Sister, have you been bullied outside?"

　　The door opened a crack and Goto Jiri quietly poked his head out to ask.

　　Pochi-chan hesitated for a second before finally speaking: "My situation is so complicated..."

　　Then, she stammered and said that the band member was Kyosuke Kousaka's spouse.

　　"That's not right. Kyosuke-sama said he would be responsible for them for the rest of their lives, but he didn't say he would definitely marry them. Sister, you misunderstood."

　　“Huh?!”

　　Pochi-chan widened her eyes, thinking along the lines of Goto Jiri's words, and immediately realized that it was indeed the case.

　　"Sister, you should also try your best and let Kyousuke-sama take care of the rest of your life. This way you don't have to get married. After all, you are also a member of the band, so you will definitely have a chance."

　　“…I always feel like something is strange.”

　　"So, sister, do you want to get married? Men these days are so rude, and I heard they beat women casually."

　　“So, so scary!”

　　"That's good to know. Come on, sister."

　　Goto Jiri retracted his head again and closed the door.

　　Finally, I sighed secretly.

　　"Sister, come on. If you continue like this, no one will be responsible for you for the rest of your life. Come on, do your best..."

　　It's evening time.

　　After dinner, take a bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out many treasures he had found at sea.

　　"Come, take a look. What do you want? I have collected a lot of gold. Tell me what pattern you want and I will make it for you."

　　At the end, he took out a large piece of gold.

　　“Wow!”

　　There was a lot of wow.

　　Not only Su Chang, who often liked to scream, but many people were shocked by the large piece of gold that Kousaka Kyosuke took out, and couldn't help but scream out.

　　"It's a big piece. It should be worth a lot of money."

　　Xiangzi walked over and scratched it lightly with her fingernail, and found that there were obvious scratches that could be easily seen.

　　I immediately realized that the softness of this gold was beyond my imagination.

　　"Then, Xiangzi, do you think you can exchange this gold for money?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked with a smile.

　　Xiangzi replied with a smile on her face: "If you change too much, it will look suspicious, and if you change too little, there is no need."

　　"So, give it to everyone to make decorations. The main reason is that this gold is not worth showing to others. Even if I only got it from the sea, I'm afraid not many people would believe it."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　Who are you explaining this to? Of course, it’s the more economical plain clothing.

　　He had no doubt that Su Yi, who was fond of financial management, would hide the gold forever and only take it out when he needed it one day.

　　"That's so luxurious..." Shizuka muttered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has sharp ears, so he said:

　　"It's fine as long as no one notices. Anyway, just tell me what shape you want. There are also pearls and corals. I have quite a few of these. Each of you can choose one, and put the rest here for decoration."

　　Sagiri carefully played with a small piece of red coral: "Each one is so beautiful, but they are really precious."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "So what if they are precious? Nowadays, you can't really eat them. Just treat them as interesting decorations. If you care too much about the monetary value, then life will be too boring."

　　Xiangzi immediately understood what Kyosuke Kousaka meant and turned to look at her other companions.

　　"Then let's do as Lord Kyousuke said, and everyone should pick out items that they like."

　　Kagura also said: "Along the way, we all look forward to sharing these lucky things with everyone."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed lightly, agreeing with what Kagura said.

　　"I really want to pass on my luck to you through these things..."

　　Feng Shi then agreed: "Then don't be polite."

　　Qianhua's eyes lit up and she immediately raised her hand: "Master Kyosuke, I want to make a small statue of myself."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately responded: "Sure, that's no problem."

　　In her heart, she muttered, "As expected of Chika, all she wants is to make a golden statue for herself."

　　"I want the golden statue of Kyousuke-sama!"

　　"No, it's enough for you to just look at me, there's no need to look at the statue."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Moeha with a dark face as she raised her hand after Chika.

　　Well, the youngest one is the difficult one.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, I want a cat statue." Komachi said excitedly.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded: "This is easy! I can definitely make it come alive!"

　　As he spoke, he glanced secretly at Yukino.

　　As expected, it was discovered that Yukino's facial expression had changed significantly, and that very excited emotion could not be concealed no matter how hard she looked.

　　So fun.

　　Haruno discovered the same thing as Kousaka Kyosuke and laughed secretly.

　　"Yukino still can't hide her desire in this regard..."

　　Horikita Suzune, who was standing next to Haruno, looked at the lively atmosphere around her and felt quite relaxed overall.

　　"Gold and treasures are not necessary, just having this heart is enough."

　　Compared to a husband with a good character and strong abilities, nothing else matters at all.

　　“……”

　　Fujishikibu looked gently at Kyosuke Kousaka who was coaxing Sagiri, Komachi, Moeha and others, and a familiar warmth surged in his heart.

　　My husband’s safe return is the best thing that can be achieved.

　　"I have to send a letter tomorrow to tell my father and brother not to come here casually. Kyousuke-sama will probably continue to visit Yukinari-sama, Sasari-sama and others, so he will definitely be very busy."

　　While thinking carefully about how to make Kyosuke Kousaka have less trouble when he returns, Fujishikibu also carefully considered whether he would cause trouble to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　After all, my father got a promotion these days, so he must be excited. When he hears that my husband is back, he will most likely come over to visit and express his gratitude.

　　Later in time.

　　After Yono, Horikita Suzune, and Fuyumi returned to their residence, the mother's room in the bedroom became quiet and lively...

　　The familiar atmosphere made Kyosuke Kousaka's blood boil.

　　There are only two words in my mind - party!

　　Day 366 of Crossing

　　Wake up early in the morning.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that each of his partners was quickly changing their clothes and preparing to do their own things.

　　He still wanted to stay in bed, but when he saw that Sagiri had already gotten up, he naturally couldn't stay in bed any longer.

　　There is definitely no such thing as morning exercises.

　　"Kagura, I'm going to go over to Gyōsei's place. Will you stay here today?"

　　"Um."

　　Knowing that Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to socialize, Kagura responded obediently.

　　Sagiri, who already had a paintbrush and a drawing board in her hand, said with concern: “…Don’t get too tired.”

　　"I have good physical strength, don't worry, just think of it as the magical power of the Yin-Yang Master."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to hide his embarrassment.

　　He guessed.

　　Sagiri was worried that he would overwork himself and die.

　　The thing is, he's still very energetic.

　　I really want to do some morning exercise!

　　The pity is that everyone has his or her own things to do.

　　At least most of them are like this, so he can't force it.

　　It’s better to finish the social engagements first.

　　After dealing with political matters, we have to take into account the security of Kyoto.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little mentally exhausted.

　　"I heard from Yaobikuni that Qingming is so busy with Boya that he comes back very late almost every day... In the future, the Yunwai Mirror will absorb more and more spiritual energy from Kyoto. When the time comes, Qingming will break it and purify it..."

　　When he thought of the difficulties that lay ahead, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt like not wanting to move.

　　The moment I walked out the door, I had no strength left.

　　However, a smell made Kousaka Kyosuke's pupils shrink sharply, and he instantly came back to his senses from his wandering thoughts.

　　“It stinks!”

 261. History is about to repeat itself / Pochi-chan's determination? / Discussion

　　Sensory stimulation conveyed by smell.

　　That familiar yet terrifying scene seemed to come upon me!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression finally began to change slowly.

　　It took less than half a second to think about it.

　　Turn around and return to your residence.

　　He chose to believe.

　　I believe some people in the dormitory who have experience in dealing with this situation know what to do.

　　I hope it doesn't rain.

　　Otherwise, the tragedy will happen again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inadvertently looked up at the sky, which was changing from cloudy to bright, and his eyelids began to twitch.

　　It seems like it's going to rain.

　　Never mind, never mind!

　　"Master Kyousuke? Why are you…"

　　The girl opened her mouth and showed her little fangs, looking at Kyosuke Kousaka in surprise.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka heads towards the girl, Komachi.

　　"Oh, it's probably not suitable to go out these few days, I'd better come back and stay here."

　　Walking in front of Komachi, Kyosuke Kousaka skillfully touched her hair.

　　The beautiful black short hair is fluffy, and a few strands of hair on the forehead and the middle of the head stand up and sway irregularly, which looks very playful.

　　Komachi is as cute as ever.

　　There is always a kind of beautiful charm on that slightly rosy face, coupled with a pair of clear and watery big eyes.

　　It looks extremely tempting no matter how you look at it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to remember the scene of last night when he was cuddling with the young girl.

　　"Hehe, then Master Kyosuke, let's go back together~"

　　Without asking any more questions, Komachi wrapped her arms around Kousaka Kyosuke's arms with her two little hands.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt the youthful and energetic pride of Komachi and his heart was moved.

　　"Let me carry you and run faster, because I want to tell Su Yi something."

　　"Ah? Carry it on your back?"

　　Komachi opened her eyes wide and slowly let go of Kyosuke Kousaka's hands.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his body.

　　"Because we want to hurry so as not to have to meet Suyi and the others in a hurry, and I also want to feel how big Komachi has grown."

　　"Hmm... the last sentence is redundant. Kyousuke-sama clearly checks my body often."

　　"You were the one who asked me to check."

　　"Hey! I only said it once, and then Kyosuke-sama kept on doing it."

　　Komachi, lying nimbly on Kousaka Kyosuke's back, explained the situation seriously.

　　The cheeks are becoming more and more rosy.

　　Whenever Komachi heard the word "inspection", her heart would start pounding.

　　Because every time Kyosuke Kousaka checked her body, she would also take the opportunity to check Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　That agile, slender and powerful physique is really amazing!

　　When Komachi suddenly tickles, she will see Kousaka Kyousuke laugh...so funny~

　　"I thought you liked me checking your body."

　　"It's not that I don't like it, as long as Kyousuke-sama continues to let me check~"

　　"Of course."

　　"whee."

　　A tender, crisp voice rang loudly in my ears.

　　The blood in Kyosuke Kousaka's body is constantly boiling!

　　Without a doubt.

　　The girl whom he first met, Komachi, has always been the one that excites him the most.

　　If Kagura is stillness, then Komachi is movement.

　　Sometimes when the desire is strong, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks about combining movement and stillness!

　　Of course, the beauty of the sisters Su Yi and Su Shang in both movement and stillness is equally great.

　　Just as he thought of this, he moved quickly and saw the two sisters getting ready to set off.

　　At this moment, Su Chang is carrying Pochi-chan on her back and preparing to jump.

　　"Lord Kyosuke?" Su Yi asked doubtfully.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "I smell a strange smell outside, so be careful when you go out. Not only that, I'm also thinking about setting up places for personal hygiene in the East Room and the Northeast Room."

　　A bit of an impression?

　　Su Yi was startled in her heart, but she reacted immediately.

　　"Is it the kind of thing that happened in the past..."

　　"Are you free?" Su Chang directly stated her guess.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "I didn't dare to go and see. As soon as I went out, I felt a lingering fear. I guess that's probably it... Anyway, judging from the smell I smelled after I walked out of the door, these few days are not suitable for me to go out and visit."

　　"So, I came back here again, thinking whether I should build a clean and sanitary place while I can. After all, people always feel a little uncomfortable when they come back from outside."

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, whether it was as speculated or not, he had no intention of going out.

　　The smell is too strong, so I'd better stay home.

　　Besides, this node access is really inappropriate.

　　Or as he said, we should build a public bathhouse to provide a better environment for our partner's family.

　　Su Yi nodded in understanding, took out a piece of paper from her body, spread it out, raised her hand and quickly pointed out the location.

　　"If we are going to build a bathhouse, I think these places are more suitable."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was even more amazed that Suyi always carried a map of her home with her.

　　She is worthy of being the one who likes to take charge of things the most among the partners.

　　He was very pleased with this.

　　"How about this side? This side is for men, and this side is for women..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's opinion.

　　After all, he didn't have strong management skills, and most importantly, he didn't have a very deep understanding of the mansion.

　　"You did choose a good location, but this happened too suddenly. Should we let everyone know a little bit more?"

　　"Haha, this happened too suddenly. Why don't you leave later and get together to talk about it? We're all here anyway."

　　"Alright, I'll also ask someone to find out what's going on outside..."

　　Suyi nodded slightly, agreeing with Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion.

　　Ever since she moved into the mansion, she knew clearly that Kyosuke Takase always treated his women in the same manner.

　　External status and position have no effect in the bedroom.

　　Su Yi, who has lived in the tribe since childhood, is very accustomed to this.

　　"Ah, if it's like before, it would be too unlucky, and it looks like it's going to rain today."

　　Su Chang looked up at the gloomy sky.

　　With just this movement, a drop of water fell on his cheek.

　　Su Chang blinked her eyes: "It's really raining."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and cast a spiritual barrier to shield the group of people from the sudden light rain.

　　"According to the weather, it's going to rain suddenly. You should wait until it rains before going to the manor."

　　"Okay~"

　　"yes."

　　The group of people who were preparing to go to the manor responded one after another.

　　The sounds are not uniform, but very harmonious.

　　Pochi-chan, who was still being carried by Su Chang, was so panicked that she almost fainted. She opened her mouth, not knowing whether to agree or not.

　　Finally, he said one word in a low voice: "Yes..."

　　Huh?

　　Su Chang was slightly surprised and almost wanted to turn around to look at Pochi-chan.

　　Suddenly realizing that Pochi-chan could easily faint from fright, she forcibly restrained herself from turning her head.

　　Since she and Pochi-chan are companions, she is of course obligated to take care of Pochi-chan's condition.

　　Moreover, these days of interaction have helped Su Shang to get to know Pochi-chan more deeply.

　　Now it is very clear that Pochi-chan is a very kind girl.

　　It's just being too timid.

　　Therefore, Su Chang took good care of her, and so did everyone else.

　　"Then let's go back." Kyosuke Kousaka walked in front.

　　"Master Kyousuke, how about I go back by myself?"

　　Komachi, who was still on Kyosuke Kousaka's back, became very embarrassed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's okay. If anyone has any objections, I'll carry her on my back too!"

　　"I, I! I have an opinion!"

　　Su Chang said hurriedly.

　　Then, Su Yi glanced at him sideways.

　　Su Chang immediately calmed down.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke turned around and said, "Okay, I'll carry you on my back sometime."

　　When he looked at Su Chang, a strange expression appeared on his face involuntarily, but he ended up laughing.

　　"Sushang, Pochi-chan seems to be frightened and fainted."

　　The apparently straight and pretty face was twisted into a knot.

　　This is Pochi-chan's amazing facial expression.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say.

　　"Never mind. It's much better than before. At least it's not grumbling like it was during Honkai."

　　"I think we should put Pochi-chan on the straw mat in Watari-dono."

　　Shizuka twitched the corner of her mouth and suggested.

　　Pochi-chan is the most amazing girl she has ever met in her life.

　　He is so socially anxious that he is almost deformed.

　　Could I have been a hamster in my previous life?

　　"Then I'll take care of Pochi-chan."

　　Chitanda walked over to Su Shang and looked at Pochi-chan with concern, whose eyes were rolled up and expression was distorted.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't hide his smile.

　　"Then I'll leave it to you, Eru."

　　"Lord Kyosuke, you..." Chitanda was quite helpless.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "I care about Pochi-chan, but she's so funny sometimes."

　　Komachi tapped Kousaka Kyousuke's shoulder gently: "Kyousuke-sama, you need to show your concern in the way that Sister Eru does to get extra points."

　　"I feel like if I care about Pochi-chan like that, it's more likely to cause her trouble."

　　"Well, it seems that... Komachi was careless!"

　　"What Lord Kyosuke said is completely irrefutable." Shizuko sighed.

　　Yaodao Ji finally couldn't help but say: "I think it's Pochi-chan who lacks a firm will! If I let her train with me for a while, I believe there will definitely be improvements."

　　Frankly speaking, she had been working under Genji since becoming a youkai, and she couldn't stand the spiritual weakness of others.

　　Especially someone like Pochi-chan, who might stutter while speaking a single sentence or even faint.

　　——So, Youdaohime really wants to teach Pochi-chan!

　　"Practice archery. I believe that as long as she hone her archery skills with me, Pochi-chan will no longer have any spiritual defects. She will definitely become a powerful person in the future!"

　　White Wolf also made his own comments.

　　He looked expectantly at Pochi-chan who still had an exaggerated facial expression and looked like she had fainted.

　　"Let me and you hone your archery skills. It will be a great sight for Pochi-chan to continue to be cute like this. Besides, I believe that she will gradually get better in the future with everyone's encouragement."

　　"Master Kyosuke, that's more like a mocking expression... It doesn't seem very convincing."

　　Shizuko was speechless as she looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　She didn't want to interrupt.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka has a smile on his face that looks like a malicious smile, and he really looks like a villain in a movie or TV series!

　　"Nonsense, I really care about Pochi-chan. Otherwise, if Su Chang had let her carry Pochi-chan to the bedroom, I would have seen something that would make me laugh even more."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke truly understands Shizuko's situation.

　　This time, Suyi was also helpless because of Kyosuke Kousaka's words.

　　"Master Kyousuke, let's go to the bedroom."

　　"Okay, let's go. Eru, just take good care of Pochi-chan."

　　"yes."

　　"Okay, I'll quickly move Pochi-chan to the Watari as well."

　　Su Shang walked quickly towards the corridor.

　　Eru followed behind in small steps.

　　The two soon arrived at the ferry hall.

　　Su Shang carefully placed Pochi-chan on the soft straw mat and naturally tidied her slightly messy hair.

　　"Pochi-chan, you must work hard. Everyone cares about you, and Kyosuke-sama also cares for you and loves you in a special way."

　　“… Ugh.”

　　A whimpering sound was heard.

　　The source comes from Pochi-chan.

　　"Okay, okay, stop crying. It's not a big deal. Just keep doing better next time."

　　Su Shang imitated what Kyosuke Kousaka usually did and touched Pochi-chan's head.

　　Chitanda said hurriedly: "Don't force yourself. If you really don't want to do something, even Kyosuke-sama won't force you."

　　"...I want to be with everyone," Pochi-chan said sadly, "but I'm so useless that I always fail to do it well."

　　She had just done something very rude again.

　　He actually lost consciousness and caused trouble for everyone again.

　　Even now...

　　"Then I'll take you to the bedroom now?"

　　“Eh, eh eh eh——”

　　Pochi-chan, who was still speaking normally, was shaking like she was having hysterics.

　　"Madam Suchang, things must be done in an orderly manner." Chitanda said.

　　Su Chang scratched her head: "I was wondering if Pochi-chan would continue to be brave."

　　It seems to be more difficult than imagined.

　　"I was just kidding, Pochi-chan, wake up." Knowing that Pochi-chan was indeed so nervous that she lost consciousness, Su Chang immediately changed her words.

　　After a while, Pochi finally woke up.

　　Then came another round of regret and self-blame.

　　This time, Sushang didn't plan to change Pochi-chan, but said: "Like what Kyosuke-sama said just now, Pochi-chan is actually quite cute the way she is now, and there is no need to continue changing."

　　"Cute?"

　　Pochi-chan widened her eyes in disbelief.

　　At this time, Chitanda said in a very affirmative tone: "Yes, that's what Kyosuke said just now, and I don't think Kyosuke said it casually."

　　Pochi-chan's cheeks instantly became hot and she lowered her head.

　　“I’m not cute at all.”

　　"No, you're not bad looking, you have a good figure, and your personality is different from others. Lord Kyousuke likes this very much."

　　"Happily...happily,happily--"

　　Pochi-chan was so surprised that she stretched out the sound.

　　Su Chang was almost frightened.

　　Chitanda tilted her head and murmured, "Kyosuke-sama seems to be taking care of Pochi-chan... although he has never had much contact with Pochi-chan."

　　Sushang immediately nodded vigorously: "Yes! That's right! Lord Kyosuke is more like taking care of Pochi-chan!"

　　"Take care of me..."

　　Pochi-chan is not nervous anymore, but her mind is very confused.

　　She really didn't understand why Kyosuke Kousaka took care of her?

　　Obviously there is nothing special about her?

　　In a trance, Pochi-chan's mind inexplicably flashed back to the online chat with her netizen Kyosuke in her dream.

　　"It seems, it seems... Kyosuke seemed to say at that time that if I really traveled back to the Heian period and met someone with the same name as him, I should cling to him tightly... Hey, he's still a good person."

　　When Pochi-chan thought about what happened in her dream, she felt very aggrieved.

　　Even Kyosuke in the dream was a little impatient with her.

　　But even so, Kyosuke never ignored her and always gave her advice.

　　Shouldn't we try to accept it?

　　Thinking about the current situation, Pochi felt ashamed of herself for being so useless.

　　Just go to a place, talk, or meet someone and you have to fight to the death.

　　Others definitely regard her as a nuisance and a burden. Shouldn't she just stay at home and stop bothering others?

　　no!

　　She...she must change!

　　"——I want to go too!" Pochi-chan suddenly said.

　　Su Chang was slightly surprised and tilted her head: "Go to the bedroom?"

　　“Yes, yes, yes…”

　　Pochi-chan looked up and met Su Chang's eyes, then began to stutter again and immediately lowered her head again.

　　At the same time, I was thinking what kind of stupid things I was saying...

　　"Pochi-chan, you don't need to force yourself."

　　Chitanda noticed Pochi-chan's fear and immediately tried to comfort her.

　　Su Shang had a different opinion. She thought that it was rare for Pochi-chan to muster up the courage and it shouldn't be wasted: "Then I'll carry you to the bedroom now!"

　　Having said that, she let out a whoosh and rushed towards the bedroom with Pochi-chan on her back.

　　"Eru, I'm leaving first~"

　　"ah……"

　　Chitanda raised her hand in a daze, but found it was too late to stop it.

　　The view turns to the bedroom.

　　Seeing that Su Shang had not arrived yet, Kyosuke Kousaka did not wait for her. Seeing that his partners were all there, he discussed with a group of people the location for setting up the bathhouse.

　　As for why the bathhouse was built?

　　It's not for hygiene.

　　Regardless of whether it is a problem of idleness or not, it is very necessary to ask your wife's family to take care of their own hygiene as much as possible.

　　It's ok to use a cold cloth to wipe your body, apply incense, etc., but it will be summer soon, so you should wash it every day.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　Fuyumi, who came from the outer house, bowed to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka waved his hand and motioned for her to sit down.

　　After Dong Shi sat down, he asked, "What's the situation outside?"

　　"According to preliminary inquiries, there was a commotion among the cleaners who were in charge of the idle place, which caused some mistakes in their cleaning."

　　"That's really amazing..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rubbed his brows, vaguely feeling that this was just the first step.

　　I guess something bad is brewing, so we have to wait a few more days.

　　After estimating the weather, it will rain in the next few days unless there is an unexpected event, so it will not be easy to clean the house.

　　What will the streets look like? No need to guess...

　　As expected, when it comes to politics, there is no limit to how dirty it can get.

　　It makes a group of people suffer.

　　"It's better not to be so 'great'." Xiangzi gave a rare bitter smile.

　　Like Kyosuke Kousaka, she guessed that this was a political struggle.

　　But I didn't expect the fight to be so fierce.

　　That’s right.

　　This involves the future fertilizer of Kyoto and even the future fertilizer of various countries, and the benefits are huge.

　　For a country that mainly relies on agricultural production, it is not difficult to imagine direct use of weapons and knives.

　　"In any case, in order to prevent this from happening again, let's have everyone clean up carefully after returning to eliminate the foul air."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explains.

　　The other companions in the bedroom naturally had no objection.

　　In fact, the bathing place that is about to be built will be used by people in the east room, northeast room and west room.

　　As for the people living inside...there is no need to say much, it is enough for everyone to understand it tacitly.

　　"Okay! The meeting is over."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke stood up.

　　Suddenly, he heard the sound of running and looked outside. He saw Su Shang excitedly carrying someone on his back and rushing towards him... What the hell?

　　There is no need to worry about blowing up the Pochi sauce.

　　Speaking of which, this social phobia is really fun, and it feels like I can play it for a long time...

　　

 262. Related Processing/Trivia/Green Lantern

　　"Master Kyousuke, I'm here! And I brought Pochi-chan with me! She said she wanted to come!"

　　"That's amazing. It's rare to see someone so brave like Pochi-chan."

　　When Su Chang came over excitedly carrying Pochi-chan, Kyosuke Kousaka, who came out of the mother's room, praised Pochi-chan at the right time.

　　"...Thank you, Master Kyousuke...for your compliment."

　　Pochi-chan's heart was about to jump out, but she pulled the corners of her mouth and forced a smile.

　　The words can be said very comprehensively.

　　Without stuttering too much.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was surprised that Pochi-chan had changed so quickly, and he also showed a warm smile.

　　"Go in and sit for a while, and wait for the rain to stop before heading to the manor."

　　At this time, it was still raining.

　　The rain is heavy.

　　The sound of rain is pattering.

　　Su Chang, who was holding Pochi-chan, used air to condense a protective shield on the surface, so that the two of them were not exposed to the rain.

　　"Okay~ I'll take you inside to sit for a while, Pochi-chan~"

　　"There are too many people. There is no need to greet each one of them."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued speaking to Pochi-chan.

　　There were quite a few people at the meeting.

　　If she really greeted everyone one by one, Pochi-chan would probably explode on the spot.

　　After all, you can't expect a person who you know is socially anxious to do something she doesn't want to do.

　　"Pochi-chan, did you hear me? I'm going to take you out of the rain now, no need to do anything."

　　Su Chang also became more thoughtful and went out of her way to comfort Pochi-chan.

　　Pochi-chan was very embarrassed: "I should follow etiquette..."

　　Halfway through her words, she carefully fixed her eyes on the location of the mother's room.

　　I saw a large group of people sitting inside, and my facial expressions instantly froze.

　　Petrified.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly.

　　Seeing Pochi-chan's motionless posture, I was not surprised.

　　People with social phobia are naturally afraid of strangers.

　　If you are going to contact strangers, you will inevitably feel a lot of pressure in your heart.

　　"Pochi-chan is here too~"

　　Suddenly, Komachi walked to the edge of her mother's room and greeted her cheerfully.

　　Mengye walked out with a smile: "Pochi-chan, come in quickly, it's not fun to be outside in the rain."

　　In my heart, I commented to Pochi-chan, "She's still very interesting!"

　　The others who knew Pochi-chan didn't look at her.

　　As everyone knows, too much attention will make Pochi-chan nervous.

　　"I'm going to pick up Eru."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said this and walked out of the bedroom.

　　Su Shang happily carried Pochi-chan on her back and walked towards the mother's bedroom.

　　After all, it’s raining outside and it’s impossible to get wet all the time.

　　Even if it can be blocked with true Qi.

　　“I, I…”

　　"Okay, didn't Master Kyosuke just say that we don't need to greet everyone one by one?"

　　Seeing that Pochi-chan seemed to want to talk to other people, no, to be more precise, to say hello, Su Shang simply went to persuade her.

　　She often accompanies Pochi-chan, so how could she not know how shy Pochi-chan is?

　　"He is a child that is very much loved by Kyousuke-sama."

　　Xiangzi was very interested, but her eyes were on the book in her hand.

　　Considering that today was probably affected by the leisure time, the love letters sent by other noble ladies to their husbands were probably delayed.

　　Therefore, she was able to read the book with Fujishikibu easily.

　　Even so, she was still quite curious about why her husband favored this shy girl so much.

　　——Do you want to collect all kinds of girls with special personalities?

　　Occasionally, Xiangzi would have such thoughts.

　　It's not impossible.

　　Who can blame the current situation in the bedroom?

　　It's getting more and more interesting.

　　The other side.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka walked outside the sleeping quarters, he ran into Chitanda who was walking into the sleeping quarters with an umbrella.

　　"The meeting is over and the position has been decided."

　　"Huh?"

　　Chitanda blinked.

　　When he saw Kyosuke Kousaka also squeeze into the area under the umbrella, he looked confused.

　　"Although the location has been decided, we plan to establish it later." Kyosuke Kousaka held Chitanda's hand in a familiar manner.

　　Chitanda met Kyosuke Kousaka's ambiguous gaze, and instantly understood what was going on. She lowered her head embarrassedly.

　　Looking embarrassed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care about that.

　　It's rare to see Chitanda alone, so of course I decided to make a date with her.

　　It seems that there is still at least fifteen minutes before the rain stops, which is enough time for us to have a good chat and exchange feelings.

　　In short, the two of them sat in the hall in the corridor and chatted casually.

　　Soon, Yono, Fuyumi, and Horikita Suzune, who were passing by, noticed the two from afar and deliberately avoided their position and left in a detour.

　　"At noon, Master Kyousuke will cast the spell to build the house. I will definitely go and take a look then~"

　　Yang Nai said excitedly.

　　Horikita Suzune said admiringly, "I should go and watch it with Kaede too."

　　Dong Shi: “I’m not too interested in this aspect.”

　　"Dongshi, just learn the medical skills. As for me, I've been thinking about practicing martial arts these days, because I still have some free time sometimes."

　　"If that's the case, Yang Nai-sister, how about we train together when we have the chance in the future?"

　　"Let's take a look. Our job is more important."

　　Yang said this to Horikita Suzune.

　　Just as it was said.

　　She is a little bored these days.

　　It just so happened that I thought that my younger brother who would appear in the future would definitely learn martial arts, so I might as well continue learning it while I am still relatively young.

　　I will teach my younger brother then so that he won’t have to suffer too much in the future.

　　After all, Yang was well aware of the troubles of being an heir.

　　Given that there are many people of both literary and martial talents in this era, and there are many aristocratic descendants who are not eligible for inheritance, one naturally has to have strong enough abilities to stand out and be noticed.

　　In fact, this principle is the same whether in ancient times or modern times.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Yang Nai suddenly found that it seemed that it was still difficult for her to have some free time.

　　But it seems not bad, at least it is much freer than before.

　　"In the following days, I will study marine items such as corals and seaweeds, because Lord Kyousuke specially gave me some that have great medicinal value."

　　Feeling that he couldn't just say nothing, Dongshi introduced his subsequent plans.

　　Both Haruno and Horikita Suzune expressed their approval.

　　When they arrived at the east room area, they separated and did their own things.

　　Among them, Horikita Suzune went back specifically to tell Kiryuin Kaede about what happened at noon.

　　"Building a bathhouse... that's really thoughtful. But what's the situation outside?"

　　After Guilongyuan Fenghua sighed, she became curious about what was happening outside.

　　Horikita Suzune said, "Seeing that Kyousuke-sama seemed disgusted when he mentioned it, I guess it's not a good thing, so should we just ignore it?"

　　"Yes, after all, it involves..."

　　Fenghua from Guilongyuan had an inexplicable expression.

　　How to say it?

　　How could someone living in Kyoto not be aware of the "environmental pollution" incidents that have been occurring since last year?

　　So, don’t pay too much attention to it.

　　At noon.

　　After arriving at the designated location, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was well prepared, took Kagura with him to build the bathhouse.

　　Since there was a lot of wood, stone, metal, etc. in the space, it was not too difficult for him to build it using civil engineering magic.

　　Moreover, there were many onlookers during the construction.

　　The atmosphere was quite lively.

　　In contrast, the outside of Kyoto was quiet.

　　Kyoto was filled with moisture after the rain, and the surroundings were very humid.

　　There are some strange traces left around the streets...

　　There is also a particularly strange smell in the air.

　　The cleaners were cleaning the surroundings with brooms made of thin tree branches.

　　There were also many fire soldiers and guards.

　　But the expressions of these people all showed deep bitterness and hatred.

　　"Damn it... Why do we have to bear the blame for those people's mistakes?"

　　"It stinks so bad! I won't be able to eat for the next few days."

　　“It will take at least six or seven days for things to improve.”

　　"No, I heard from the Yin and Yang masters that it will continue to rain in the next few days."

　　They were chatting with each other.

　　The content of the conversation became more and more resentful.

　　The personnel in the relevant departments under its jurisdiction, namely the Procuratorate of Non-Violation and the Ministry of External Defense, are extremely busy.

　　This does not include Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu, Shijo Tei and others who are very busy on weekdays.

　　Generally speaking, they are not very leisurely.

　　But not today.

　　After problems arose with the janitors who managed the idle places and the streets became "terrible", they never went out again.

　　Everyone was chatting in the pavilion.

　　"Aren't you going out now?" asked the Four Emperors.

　　Ayanokouji: "It's better not to go out at all and wait until the end of the workday. After all, if you are involved in this kind of thing, it will only make people think it's unlucky."

　　Horikita Manabu: "Before, the nobles would not go out except for important matters."

　　Hikigaya: "In previous similar incidents, some nobles simply lived outside the palace."

　　"...It seems that everyone is very uncomfortable."

　　Since Shijo Emperor had never experienced any disaster in Kyoto Port before, he immediately showed a strange expression.

　　Ayanokouji said helplessly: "It's not a question of whether it's comfortable or not, but it will cause trouble to others. If the cleaning is not thorough, other adults will still say it."

　　"But according to our position and principles, we cannot intervene too much, otherwise we might be equated with 'filth'. So the following days were very difficult."

　　Horikita Manabu concluded: "It is difficult to deal with the problem later, there is a high probability of being complained about, and the level of contact cannot be too deep... this is a series of situations."

　　As Hikigaya listened, he rubbed his forehead, which seemed to have wrinkles, and he looked very tired.

　　"I think we can only persist like this in the future, until... the end."

　　The problem was, he didn't think it would end so easily.

　　It is obvious that such a "flavorful" war is not just an accidental accident, but an extremely terrifying political confrontation in secret.

　　If there is no special situation, they will stay in the official dormitory and "wait" until the end of the get off work...

　　There's more to it than that.

　　Hikigaya has other things to worry about.

　　"After the battle of Mount Suzuka, the flow of spiritual energy around Kyoto suddenly accelerated, as if there was a bottomless pit that was absorbing spiritual energy... Even if we set up a barrier, it cannot be avoided. It is certain that the environment will become worse and worse in the future."

　　And then, now we have to add the political confrontation.

　　No matter how you look at it, there are internal and external troubles.

　　So can't you just calm down a little?

　　Well, it should be very difficult in the court. At least according to history, it took the Taoist priest who seemed to be in an advantageous position a long time to completely suppress Yi Zhou.

　　If these two forces want to fight, it will take a long time.

　　Hikigaya also hopes that they can exercise some restraint at some critical moments.

　　Don't destroy Kyoto completely.

　　Day 367 of Travel

　　There is still a subtle flavor in Kyoto.

　　Some ministers could not bear it any longer and even suggested asking the Yin-Yang master for help.

　　There was even a fierce verbal conflict in the court...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who still stayed at home, was just eating melon.

　　Until guests came.

　　The guest was Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately went to the main hall to meet him.

　　After some pleasantries, the two quickly got down to business.

　　"Kyosuke, as you know, spiritual energy is absorbed very quickly, and the Kyoto barrier can't hold out for long, so we are starting to prepare."

　　"Do you need my help? Please tell me what you need."

　　"Not yet. I am just following my brother's instructions to bring you news about the ghost realm..."

　　"oh?"

　　"Do you believe this? In addition to the narrow gap between the Yin and Yang worlds, there are places outside the three worlds?"

　　"Of course I have heard of it, although it seems like nonsense," said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　In the later stage, the protagonists have to go to different worlds that were created because Amaterasu sealed the evil gods.

　　How could he not believe it?

　　"Just believe me. I'll tell you about the news my brother mentioned."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei said solemnly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened carefully and felt that his leisurely days were about to leave him again.

　　But then I thought again, this was expected.

　　Fortunately, the place Minamoto no Yorihei mentioned is the hometown of the Celestial Beings...

　　To get there, you have to at least break the Yunwai Mirror.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka might not go there at that time.

　　It depends on the situation.

　　Day 368 of Travel

　　Another visitor came unexpectedly.

　　The visitor was a charming woman with blue hair.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally knew her.

　　She is Qingxuandeng.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hasn't seen her much since the Battle of Suzuka Mountain.

　　In addition to her, there are also Kamisama Yui and Kasumigaoka.

　　They all seemed to have gone somewhere else.

　　I guessed correctly that we have arrived at other countries under the Order System, right?

　　perhaps.

　　"A new chapter of this world has begun, and a new story is being written. Are you willing to listen to me tell you about this brand new page?"

　　"… We haven't seen each other for a while, but you're already speaking in riddles."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aoandon helplessly.

　　Seeing the two floating stone statues behind Qingxuandeng, he understood that this was evolution.

　　According to the original plot, this is about conquering the messenger abandoned by the gods and becoming stronger.

　　"This is how I talk. Do you want to hear my story?"

　　"Okay, but can we have a few more listeners?"

　　"Are you sure how many there are?"

　　The green lantern seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly: "Stop teasing me."

　　No one knows what his relationship with Qingxuandeng is like.

　　So it’s better to be polite.

　　However, he was sure that Qingxuande must be very generous...

　　

 263. Hyakumonogatari/Rare Gathering/Another Consciousness of Menreiki

　　Except for the group heading to the manor, all the people who wanted to hear the story were present.

　　It also includes the little boy Goto Jiri, and the girls such as Kiryuin Kaede, Kushida Kikyo, Ichinose Honami and Sakayanagi Arisu who often play with Horikita Suzune.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't have much to say about these girls.

　　After all, he himself has enough partners, with all kinds of personalities.

　　Why would you want more after getting something?

　　However, they don't seem to think so.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew without much thought that this was similar to the idea of ​​the members of the Manor Band.

　　Then just keep it for now.

　　After all, she is just a paper wife from the past, and it’s okay to support her for a lifetime.

　　"Don't be nervous, it's just a story..."

　　A soothing voice was heard very softly.

　　Without turning his head to look, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that the person speaking was Shizuka Hiratsuka.

　　Newly joined companion.

　　The person she is currently comforting is a girl whom she calls "like a sister".

　　The name is "Yui".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't even need to search for information in his mind to know who Yui was.

　　It's Yuigahama Yui.

　　Since there is no bun hairstyle, the degree of restoration is slightly lacking.

　　But the character that is good at observing other people's expressions is definitely very realistic.

　　Just like now.

　　Yuigahama Yui always keeps her head slightly lowered, looking like she is ready to serve people at any time.

　　"I did treat Tuanzi as my wife before, but as I got older, I started to like girls with personality. Someone like Shizuka has a lot of personality, even if she does some chuunibyou things from time to time."

　　"As for those who don't have much individuality, they all look the same, and it's hard for me to have any feelings towards them. It's just that we just don't get along well..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself, and at the same time he wanted to complain about the excuse made up by Shizuka Hiratsuka.

　　How to say it?

　　The example of "like sisters" is very flawed because it is an imitation of Kaori and Kirisu Mafuyu.

　　What's the problem? I won't elaborate on it.

　　After all, he is your partner. You can't just sabotage him or poke at his or her pain points, right?

　　"Wait a moment, let me record it first." Kyosuke Kousaka was in the corner, carefully adjusting the items in his hands.

　　"Is it a tool that can record the entire process?"

　　"Yes, are you interested? If you tell me a hundred weird stories, I will make one just for you."

　　"Do you know what happened when I was alone telling the weird stories I made up and told the hundredth one?"

　　Qingxuandeng showed that familiar half-smile expression again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly: "Legend has it that you must stop after telling ninety-nine ghost stories, but will you stop?"

　　Qing Xingdeng chuckled: "No, I even took out a mirror and looked at myself, then slowly, slowly told the hundredth story..."

　　“Huh?!”

　　"ah!"

　　Seemingly uncontrollable cries of fear rang out one after another.

　　At one point, Qingxuande really was like the "ghost" in a ghost story.

　　In particular, this woman specifically emphasized the need to set the storytelling room in a dark setting with only a single candle lit.

　　What a mean person.

　　"Are we going to tell our first ghost story?" Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　The others were talking in whispers, most of them unable to conceal their nervousness and embarrassment, but also mixed with a certain excitement and joy.

　　"So, so scary." Komachi hugged Hui tightly.

　　Hui was quite helpless: "Isn't Kyousuke here?"

　　Komachi blinked her eyes and said, "But I still can't control my fear."

　　Hiromi said to her sister Hui who was not far away, "It's more attractive to show an uneasy expression at this time."

　　Hui was speechless, just silently looking at the three Fujiwara sisters gathered together.

　　The abundance, the thousands of flowers, the sprouting leaves are all in high spirits.

　　"I'm really looking forward to telling a hundred weird stories~"

　　“Very interesting!”

　　"I look forward to Sister Qingxuande speaking soon."

　　Of course, it’s not just the three sisters who are so interested.

　　The same thing happened to Kaori and Fujishikibe, who were also talking in low voices.

　　"I heard that after telling a hundred stories, something terrible will happen~"

　　"Is there an unknown demon or ghost appearing?"

　　"I can't say for sure."

　　"It must contain some kind of taboo." Fujishikibe speculated.

　　Fujishikibu, who was no longer restricted to waka and literature, did not feel bored.

　　After marrying here, both her husband and other companions gradually made her understand many new things.

　　For example, Shizuko.

　　Because of Shizuko, Fujishikibu would try to plant flowers and crops according to the method and conduct observations, instead of confining himself to a corner by reading books or writing waka poems.

　　After all, her husband is an excellent man who has dabbled in all aspects. Fujishikibe wants to continue to expand the topics between the two of them and deepen their understanding of each other...

　　Not to mention at this moment.

　　Her husband often told her about things related to monsters, so she naturally knew a lot about it.

　　"Taboo, yes~ it's a taboo."

　　Aoandon seemed very satisfied with this word and gave Fujishikibu a friendly smile.

　　Fujishikibe smiled and nodded to Aoandon.

　　Fumino, who was standing next to Fujishikibu, saw Aoandon's smile, but her body trembled and she almost fainted with fright.

　　"According to legend, Aoandon is the master of 100 stories. If you tell a hundred stories in a row, she will take your soul away..."

　　One of the most famous monsters in modern times!

　　As long as you have watched some TV programs on weekdays, you will know something about Qingxuandun.

　　Therefore, Fumino had a preliminary impression of this rather "notorious" monster.

　　But Wen Nai quickly came to his senses and realized that he was just overthinking.

　　After all, it is impossible for a husband to play with an evil demon.

　　It is even more impossible to bring a dangerous person into the bedroom.

　　"Just listen to it as a pure story. Too much involvement will cause burden to yourself."

　　Yukino, who was beside Fumino, whispered in comfort.

　　When Fumino heard Yukino talking, she hugged Yukino subconsciously as if she had seen a savior.

　　"I know this is the case, but the subtle and real atmosphere right now is too tense."

　　“……”

　　Yukino, who was hugged by Fumino, looked like a petrified being.

　　It was as if I was shocked by something.

　　“Why does Fumino look like this now…”

　　The softness that can be felt through the fabric is very strong.

　　Elasticity?

　　gravity?

　　Yukino suddenly began to doubt her life.

　　Compared to those who were chatting with each other, the others who came to the bedroom for the first time were more reserved.

　　After all, my status limits me, so I have to be cautious.

　　It's not like this for all.

　　For example, Goto Jiri, a young child, is being held by the familiar Ichika, and Nino, Miku, Yotsuba and Satsuki are all taking care of her very attentively.

　　As for the rest of the people?

　　Horikita Suzune tried to chat with her friends and try to alleviate their discomfort.

　　She actually knows it too.

　　No matter what, it is best not to speak, but the atmosphere in the bedroom does not require the visitor to be too restrained, so she simply took the initiative to ease the situation and even dropped the topic.

　　"The so-called Hyakumonogatari might be a ritual to summon monsters."

　　Gui Longyuan Fenghua, who was not too cautious, smiled and said, "Then the person who summoned it should go to the safest place to conduct the experiment."

　　Ichinose Honami immediately became nervous: "This could very well be true, but we can't do anything rash."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu was amused: "Of course, this is impossible to do casually. I think no one with a normal mind would want to do something like inviting trouble."

　　"Who knows~ Anyone with an adventurous spirit might choose to give it a try!"

　　The high-spirited words rang out after Sakayanagi Arisu finished speaking.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi looked at the person who answered the question, the excited Shizuka Hiratsuka, with a smile on her face.

　　"Ms. Jing, I don't quite agree with you. If it's just for the sake of adventure, then you can't do it, because there are a lot of uncertainties, and you can't predict what will happen..."

　　"This is the charm of adventure! Uncertainty can give people greater excitement!"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka clenched her fists as she spoke.

　　People around looked at him sideways.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi was still smiling: "You think this is a ritual to summon monsters. But this is not certain. What if it has other effects, such as a ritual to turn yourself into a monster?"

　　“…Huh?”

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka was stunned and actually realized how confused she was.

　　Just at this time, Qingxuande joined the chat with a smile: "Yes, it was after I told a hundred strange stories that I stopped being human."

　　"Is this really a ritual to turn into a monster?!"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka was shocked and couldn't help but look at Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi is not too proud.

　　She was just making a random guess.

　　"You say it's a ritual to turn into a monster? That's not quite right. The more important thing is that you, Aoandon, have your own special qualities."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still adjusting the position of the video recorder, also interjected with a word.

　　Qing Xingdeng smiled and said, "Trait?"

　　"It's your obsession with the story that's the main reason you became a monster."

　　"Maybe. Not being bound by humans and being able to pursue what you like is much happier than anything else."

　　"Don't say that being a human being means I have many restrictions and am unhappy. I am extremely happy."

　　"Your description is quite interesting. Then let me ask you one more question. What is the specific degree of happiness?"

　　"Are you asking for details? Then I can only say that I am definitely better than you. Even though I have to go to work all the time, I can still easily find some time off during my busy schedule. The main thing is to do things that make you feel comfortable, not to leave any regrets, and to take care of yourself and the people around you to a certain extent."

　　"Really? I see you're pretty busy on weekdays."

　　The green lantern said with a hint of meaning.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said without hesitation: "Do your best and leave the rest to fate. I won't consider the deeper issues any more."

　　It's like the trouble with Yamata no Orochi.

　　I tried my best before.

　　But they still couldn't catch him and seal him.

　　Well, there's nothing much to say.

　　For now, just treat him as a dead man and pay attention to the situation occasionally.

　　This way you won’t consume too much energy.

　　Happiness index explodes!

　　"Don't talk about the things you do when you're taking a break from work..." Kagura reminded quietly.

　　Sagiri on the side was very curious: "What do you do when you take a break from your busy schedule?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost had a cardiac arrest.

　　Fortunately, Sagiri was asking Kagura, and Kagura would definitely give a good answer.

　　“Come see the scenery with me.”

　　“I see.”

　　Sagiri wasn't too envious.

　　Seeing everyone's bodies these days, she was inspired endlessly. Kyosuke Kosaka also liked the illustrations she drew, and she was very satisfied.

　　Therefore, there are not many other desires.

　　If there is any real opportunity, it would be to be able to do something more exciting with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　As for seeing the scenery together?

　　Sagiri doesn't like going out...

　　Phew~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely relieved.

　　Kagura is indeed a girl with a delicate heart.

　　It cleverly simplifies some other small things, very good~

　　"It feels so cool to give up my human identity and live as a monster..."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka couldn't help but express her thoughts.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched: "That's just your illusion. Although I don't want to say anything cruel, after comprehensive consideration, I decided to shatter your fantasy - just say that during the coldest days of winter, when relief was provided, many monsters lined up to receive food just like refugees..."

　　"Well."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka was stunned.

　　A funny and pitiful scene instantly appeared in my mind.

　　Even the other people in the bedroom were stunned.

　　"...Monsters are having a miserable time." Guilongyuan Fenghua couldn't help but speak her own true feelings.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Some monsters are not much different from humans. For example, many monsters I know are not very strong, and are even weaker than humans. Many are persecuted by humans."

　　"Generally speaking, there is not much difference between youkai and humans. If there is a difference, it is probably in appearance. Well, I won't say more about this. I have adjusted my tools and I am ready to tell the story."

　　Qingxuandeng fiddled with his hair and said with a smile, "Then shall I start talking?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was slightly stunned. Why was he asking?

　　Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came to my mind.

　　"Wait a minute, please let me find someone else."

　　"Well, I don't mind waiting."

　　"Then let's entertain Qingxuandeng first!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the other people in the bedroom, smiled embarrassedly, and walked out.

　　At this moment, he suddenly thought of someone.

　　Qingxuande knew this existence, and he also knew it.

　　That’s right, it’s facial aura.

　　Suddenly thinking of the fact that Men Lingqi had always been alone and had written letters hoping for a reply, he couldn't help but feel pity for her.

　　Because he knew the whole story, he understood that the spirit energy had been consumed by self-tangle and atonement.

　　Therefore, when he wrote letters, he always used teasing and telling happy stories as the theme.

　　I just hope Menreiki can get out of his depression.

　　Walk out of the mansion.

　　Trying his best to ignore the situation outside, Kyosuke Kousaka soon arrived at Menreiki's residence.

　　As a result, he discovered that there was something wrong with the aura on the side of the door.

　　The clothes were different from the pure white of the past. Now they were pure black, without a trace of pure white.

　　The overall look is mysterious and steady.

　　"Kyousuke."

　　Menreiki, who was wearing black clothes, was still able to accurately call out Kyosuke Kousaka's name.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded and said, "I have a Hyakumonogatari gathering over there. I would like to invite you to come with me?"

　　After hearing this, Mian Lingqi hesitated for two or three seconds and said slowly: "...Can you wait for me for a while?"

　　"sure."

　　"Thank you. The room is too messy, and please forgive me for not inviting you in."

　　Mian Lingqi bowed his head and apologized.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "No hindrance."

　　Inwardly, he muttered, "This is another consciousness that split off... So mature."

　　Anyway, the spiritual energy returned to the house again.

　　After about a quarter of an hour, Mian Lingqi finally walked out the door.

　　"... Kyousuke? Why are you here?"

　　As if they had just met by chance, Mian Lingqi's little face showed surprise and a little joy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be seeing the onset of a schizophrenic patient.

　　In this regard, he chose to pretend not to know.

　　"I was planning to invite you to my house. There's a hyakumonogatari gathering going on there, and Aoandon, who you know, is telling strange stories. How about going together?"

　　"I……"

　　"Come on. If you don't have any reason to stay home, then come with me. Kagura also wants you to go over and play."

　　Seeing Menreiki's hesitation, Kousaka Kyosuke continued to invite him proactively and enthusiastically.

　　No matter what, this is a very poor girl.

　　Then give some help.

　　Looking back, he was slowly becoming familiar with Mian Lingqi. To be honest, Mian Lingqi's mysterious methods of appearing and disappearing were quite creepy.

　　"Kyousuke..."

　　"Go ahead? Don't hesitate."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed slightly, tried to look at Menreiki more gently, and extended his hand to her.

　　Men Lingqi lowered his head, pursed his lips, and suddenly mustered up the courage to raise his hand, grabbing the right hand that Kousaka Kyousuke extended, and his little mouth slightly opened...

　　"Let's go!"

　　Seeing that Meneiki had caught him, Kousaka Kyosuke said happily.

　　Just as he was about to continue speaking, he saw a quiet and tender little face only a few inches away from his own face. The lusterless silver thread was pulled apart, and a small bright red object jumped nervously towards him...

 264. The simplicity of face spirit/telling stories in turn/communication

　　Huh?!

　　Seeing the little face of Menreiki approaching, Kyosuke Kousaka almost screamed out loud.

　　What's going on?

　　What is going on?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was leaning forward with a confused look on his face, trying hard to tilt his head back.

　　Menreiki noticed this and grabbed the hand that Kyosuke Kousaka extended with his right hand, and with his left hand he grabbed Kyosuke Kousaka's left arm with some difficulty.

　　I originally wanted to grab the waist and abdomen, but my arms were too short to do so.

　　But it doesn’t matter.

　　Mian Lingqi finally achieved the close-up meeting he wished for.

　　Hiss~

　　Hiss~

　　Menreiki looked at Kousaka Kyosuke and closed his lips in a daze.

　　So it just quietly circled around.

　　Move from left to right, in a circle.

　　"I--"

　　Found it.

　　Seeing the target, Mian Lingqi acted in an orderly manner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely stunned.

　　The soft, sweet, rosy little thing moved and guided him.

　　He was actually in a passive position? ?

　　Speaking of which, what is the situation now?

　　"Pushing Menreiki away? That's not good. Judging from her personality, she will most likely go home right then and there and won't talk to me anymore... Forget it, should I wait and ask her why she did that?"

　　He doesn't have much moral integrity or moral cleanliness, so Kyosuke Kousaka is not too embarrassed.

　　But I still feel a little embarrassed.

　　Menreiki's level of immaturity is comparable to Kagura's.

　　White, young and thin are the three best qualities.

　　Healthy skin with a hint of pink in the fair skin, just like spring cherry blossoms dipped in water.

　　The body is slender, well-proportioned, petite and delicate, just like a small flower bud.

　　In addition, there is a serious look on her quiet and pretty little face.

　　It's hard for Kyosuke Kousaka to have no desires.

　　Even so, desire must be restrained.

　　I just feel a little overwhelmed.

　　How should I put it? Kousaka Kyosuke felt that he definitely couldn't take the initiative, otherwise it would not be excessive to kill him on the spot.

　　However, it seems strange not to take the initiative.

　　There is a saying – you say no with your mouth, but your body behaves as it should.

　　Yes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's body is extremely honest!

　　The problem is, being proactive is definitely a mistake on top of a mistake, even if being passive on the defensive is also a mistake.

　　So what should we do? Attack?

　　"Mouth."

　　Mian Lingqi suddenly stopped moving and spoke, as if as a reminder.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Menreiki's cute little mouth, which was already glowing with a thin layer of glow. It opened slightly, and her small pink tongue stretched out seductively, with transparent and shiny saliva sparkling. He became hard all over.

　　Now, I can't even say no...

　　Half a while passed.

　　Menreiki let go of Kousaka Kyosuke, and his little face was thinking about something calmly, with his cheeks moving from time to time.

　　No matter how you look at it, it looks like he's savoring something.

　　At a certain moment, did Kyosuke Kousaka begin to doubt whether he had experienced many battles?

　　Why do I suddenly get “0 experience” with the spiritual energy above?

　　Isn't this too weak?

　　"No, I don't know whether I should cooperate or not? After all, I haven't known Menreiki for long, and in terms of favorability... eh? Favorability?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly realized something.

　　Is it because Men Lingqi has always been alone, so after meeting someone he knows, his favorability level unconsciously increases significantly?

　　If this is the case, it is understandable.

　　No, no, no, isn't it time to speak?

　　"Is it tasty?"

　　Mian Lingqi asked first.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt so embarrassed that his scalp went numb.

　　Facing the pure eyes of the spirit above, he felt that it would be better to accept the cannonball punishment.

　　"tasty……"

　　"Me too, it feels sweet and delicious."

　　Mian Lingqi nodded his head gently and expressed his feelings.

　　This contact made her begin to realize the differences between men and women.

　　At a certain moment, Menreiki had a strong desire to bring Kousaka Kyousuke to his residence and keep him there forever.

　　But suddenly he remembered Kagura, and Menreiki calmed down.

　　Moreover, she also wanted to follow Kyosuke Kousaka to participate in the Hyakumonogatari gathering.

　　"Come on, let's go together. Can I carry you? It will be faster this way."

　　"Um."

　　Mian Lingqi agreed without hesitation.

　　Just like that, Kousaka Kyosuke bent down and hugged the small Menreiki.

　　I found that the facial aura was really light.

　　Her build is similar to Kagura's, though she is a little taller than Kagura. However, her body is surprisingly light.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, it's just like a feather!

　　"You look a little light, maybe you don't eat much on weekdays?"

　　While on the way to the residence, Kyosuke Kousaka asked about Menreiki's food situation.

　　Of course, he thought that his relationship with Mian Lingqi was pretty good, but he couldn't tell what Mian Lingqi was thinking.

　　This girl's way of thinking is obviously a little different from that of ordinary people.

　　Therefore, more attention needs to be paid.

　　"No. Over the years, I've only eaten the food you and Kagura sent me."

　　"No wonder it's so light. How about I bring you food on weekdays? I'll ask the shikigami to come over, and I'll come to your place occasionally, too?"

　　"You've changed a lot."

　　"Um...what happened just now can only be done by the closest lovers."

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka met Reiki, he looked calm as always. He didn't have much feeling about what happened before and could only explain it.

　　Hearing the explanation, Men Lingqi blinked: "Oh."

　　oh?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless, feeling that his train of thought was not in line with the spiritual thought above.

　　"Thoughts are like a blank sheet of paper..."

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of Kagura.

　　Kagura was also a very pure white sheet of paper at the beginning.

　　And then, because I had no memories and was too clingy to him, I saw everything I shouldn't have seen, and then it became like this.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not think that Kagura was no longer "pure white".

　　After all, Kagura's thoughts have been pure from the beginning to the end, and to a large extent, she regards the intimacy between each other as a natural behavior between husband and wife.

　　Don't even think there's anything wrong with doing this.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke gradually realized it, he began to adapt.

　　After all, no one else is embarrassed, so why should I be embarrassed?

　　So is it suitable for facial reiki?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to think.

　　Hey, that's not right!

　　It seems like one issue has been overlooked.

　　"Menreiki, that kind of intimate way you are..."

　　"I saw you and Kagura together once when I went out before. When I saw you two like this, I didn't say hello."

　　Mian Lingqi stated the situation very frankly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly understood: "Oh, I see."

　　It turns out to be such a ghost!!

　　Even when he was intimate with Kagura or other people, he always carefully observed the surrounding situation.

　　Otherwise it will become a free live broadcast.

　　I never thought that the spirit energy would still be seen...

　　And it didn't just happen once.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka met Menreiki for the first time, he was deeply impressed by the way she stretched her little head out to peek and eavesdrop.

　　It was obvious that after that, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura were probably spied on again.

　　"Where does this hobby come from... I really just have too much free time."

　　Although he felt it was ridiculous, Kyosuke Kousaka chose to pretend he didn't know.

　　After all, Menreiki's personality seems to be rather gloomy.

　　It's easy to fall into a negative mood.

　　Since that's the case, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to coax her.

　　"In essence, he is also a good kid. He did help the protagonists a few times in the plot, but the things he did included subjective pranks, which might be a bit extreme..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully pondered Menreiki's personality traits.

　　I plan to be more considerate and get along with him in the future.

　　After all, that's what I just did. If I didn't push it away at first, it meant I tacitly agreed to it.

　　Well, then, I shouldn't bother myself with this.

　　It is better to just take care of your spiritual and material life.

　　"You haven't been out these days."

　　Mian Lingqi suddenly asked again.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka writes letters to Menreiki on a daily basis, Menreiki knows some things in Kyosuke Kousaka's life.

　　"Because the environment outside has been destroyed these days, otherwise I was thinking of visiting some other colleagues."

　　“I see.”

　　"So I just spend time with other partners at home these days."

　　"Um."

　　Mian Lingqi dealt with it lightly without making too many comments.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw that Menreiki looked at him calmly, and lowered his eyes carefully.

　　Eyes meeting.

　　"I really want to take you back."

　　"No, I like staying at home and I like the smell of home."

　　"Then I'll come see you when I'm free?"

　　"Um."

　　Mian Lingqi nodded his head.

　　She was just thinking about whether to find an opportunity to invite Kyosuke Kousaka to her home.

　　Now that Kyosuke Kousaka is willing to go in, that’s great.

　　The two finished their conversation and never spoke to each other again.

　　"She really likes staying at home. I don't know if I can comfort her in the future..."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　At present, there is no doubt that he is a scumbag, but that doesn't mean he can be irresponsible.

　　Therefore, he thought that he should try his best to improve Men Lingqi's life better than before.

　　Just like any other couple.

　　When he arrived at the mansion, he quickly passed by invisibly and reached the sleeping area.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was about to put down the Menreiki, but he found that she was not wearing shoes.

　　yes.

　　Suddenly I remembered that Men Lingqi had never worn shoes.

　　When walking, there is usually a thin layer of demonic power covering the feet.

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go to the mother's room with Menreiki.

　　After all, it wouldn't cause her any trouble.

　　Speaking of that pair of little feet, Mian Lingqi was just as I remembered, smooth and flawless, small and cute, and as tender and white as bamboo shoots.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart was shaken as he looked at the toes at the end of the little feet that were as crystal clear as glass.

　　No! He is definitely not a foot fetishist!

　　At this moment, he was just looking at it as a work of art!

　　"Feet?"

　　Menreiki, who was held by Kousaka Kyousuke, thought strangely.

　　She was always observing Kyosuke Kousaka and felt very confused.

　　What's so good about feet?

　　It's just feet.

　　If you like to look at it, or like to touch it, just tell her.

　　After all, Menreiki currently acknowledges Kyosuke Kousaka as her closest person.

　　If it’s a small request that’s not worth mentioning, just state it directly.

　　Don't worry too much about what she thinks.

　　"We're here. There are a lot of people inside. Do you mind?"

　　"I don't care."

　　The face spiritual energy responded.

　　Then, she was carried by Kyosuke Kousaka and taken into the mother's room.

　　"This is Menreiki, a friend Kagura and I know."

　　As soon as we entered, Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to introduce ourselves.

　　Menreiki, who was put down by Kousaka Kyousuke, also saluted politely: "Hello, everyone."

　　The people sitting in a circle around the candles all nodded in unison.

　　Just as agreed beforehand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Xiangzi unconsciously.

　　"Face Spirit Qi, I'm here."

　　Kagura waved and called out warmly.

　　"I'll be right there." Mian Lingqi walked over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself was sitting in the middle of the big circle where candles were lit.

　　Together with the green lantern.

　　"Well, let me start with the story of Master Rujian..."

　　Qingxuande said slowly.

　　Enter the frugal teacher?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart moved slightly, and he realized that this must be the Shikigami in the original "Onmyoji".

　　This predecessor was a human being. When he was a human, he fell in love with an adopted daughter of a noble family named Zhixue. As a result, the adoptive father became lustful of him, and the adopted daughter refused and decided to escape, eventually dying in the wilderness.

　　Ru Jianshi himself missed the target perfectly, and in the end all he got was a corpse...

　　As for the soul, it is in the body of a female monster who was rescued by Zhixue.

　　It's a tragedy anyway.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka thought, the story told by Aoandon was the same as what he knew.

　　When the story ended, small groups exchanged whispers.

　　"Is it just a physical resurrection?" Yotsuba was obviously unwilling.

　　Nino: "For Master Iruken, even the resurrection of the body is enough."

　　Miku: "I am more curious about where the soul of the adopted daughter of a noble family is?"

　　May: "Yeah, where exactly is it?"

　　Ichika: "Where exactly is it?"

　　Goto Jiri: “Where is it…”

　　Murmurs and gazes were all fixed on Qing Xingdeng.

　　Qing Xingdeng chuckled and said, "I don't know, but the story is not over yet, so let's look forward to it together. Who knows, a new ending may be born someday~"

　　"This story isn't scary enough, let me tell you a scary one."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　“Scary?!”

　　While others were still chattering, their expressions changed slightly.

　　At first, everyone was curious and even afraid that Aoandon would tell a scary ghost story, but unexpectedly, it would start with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyousuke, if you're too scary, don't blame everyone for venting their unnecessary fear on you."

　　Xiangzi covered her mouth and reminded with a smile.

　　She found everyone's expressions quite interesting.

　　Everyone was filled with fear and panic, as well as anticipation and excitement.

　　Very interesting.

　　No matter how you look at it, it's much more interesting than ordinary literature.

　　Maybe this is why Qianhua, Mengye and the others like to play games?

　　Stimulate.

　　It is indeed exciting.

　　"Well, it's okay. After this is over, I will make a talisman for clearing your mind. When you wear it, your mind will be clear and you will never be afraid again..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　He realized that his friends all looked like they were about to go on a roller coaster, and he understood how no one was against it.

　　Naturally, it is just as these partners wish, telling some horror stories.

　　"It has to be scary enough." Qingxuande reminded.

　　"Don't worry, I think it's OK, but can I hide behind the screen?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aoandon and at the others, more like asking a question.

　　"Why?" Qing Xingdeng asked directly.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "I can imitate many sounds, but I don't know if my posture can remain correct during the imitation process..."

　　"Well, it's more interesting to watch you tell a story. Besides, I also want to see your improper posture."

　　Qingxuande laughed.

　　While laughing, he looked at others with an instigating look.

　　"Me too!"

　　Qianhua raised her hand immediately.

　　"Sister," Mengye frowned, "You should say that no matter whether Kyousuke is decent or not, or what he looks like, you like him very much."

　　"Master Kyousuke! I like you no matter if you are decent or not!"

　　Qianhua immediately changed her words, looking serious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that these two sisters had no moral principles at all.

　　As Qianhua Mengye spoke, others also expressed their support.

　　"Have some courage, Master Kyousuke!"

　　Miku clenched her fists and spoke in a firm voice, providing strong support.

　　Nino said, "Make some exaggerated expressions, that's great."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rolled his eyes at Nino and said, "You're just complaining that the fun isn't going to get big enough. Who did you learn that from? Believe it or not, I'll inject you with the energy of love right now."

　　Nino met Kousaka Kyosuke's gaze, raised her eyebrows slightly, and threw him a wink directly.

　　Her face also turned red.

　　"Come on! Master Kyousuke!"

　　"come on!"

　　Yihua, Siye, Wuyue and others are relatively normal.

　　The same goes for everyone else.

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't insist any longer.

　　"A long time ago, there were four businessmen who went out to do business. They came to an inn to stay, but the owner told them that there were no rooms left..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke in a calm voice.

　　He also took out a guitar from the space and played low music as the background.

　　A smooth yet somewhat hoarse melody continued to sound.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly talked about the female corpse in the morgue metamorphosing to the rhythm of the music, coming out of the coffin and blowing air at each person.

　　The following content is similar to some plots in a certain Journey to the West movie.

　　It is a scene where a monster sucks the essence of human beings.

　　However, this time only one person was sober. This person knew that the female corpse had harmed other companions, so he covered his head with a paper blanket to avoid harm.

　　Afterwards, he came and went several times, and because of the noises made by his movements, he attracted the attention of the female corpse, who then kept covering her head with a paper blanket.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tries to describe in detail the situation when a person is in danger.

　　"Here it comes, the female corpse is here again!"

　　"Run! The merchant ran out! "Help - help -""

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully imitated the anxious cry for help of someone who had escaped.

　　In the story, the merchant asked for help but no one responded. No matter who he asked for help, no one responded. Finally, he ran to a temple, but no one dared to open the door.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka imitated the panting sound of a businessman circling a tree, and then used the guitar to simulate the screams of the female corpse...

　　Try to use sound to bring the visual experience to life.

　　The others who were listening to the story seriously temporarily ignored Kousaka Kyousuke himself and imagined themselves as the protagonist of the story, so they all looked timid...

　　It was not until the story was completely over that sighs of relief were heard from all around.

　　"Paper quilt?"

　　Qingxuande asked curiously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out the paper clothes that Shizuko made in her spare time.

　　That is, clothes made from the bark of the paper mulberry tree.

　　Because the weather is too cold in winter and it is impossible to provide a large amount of warm clothing, people thought of using the bark of the mulberry tree to make clothes and quilts.

　　Due to its airtight nature, it has outstanding warmth retention capabilities.

　　"This kind of clothing is popular in Tang Country."

　　"I see. What a pity that it didn't appear in the winter."

　　“It will definitely happen this winter.”

　　"hehe."

　　Aoandon handed the paper clothes back to Kousaka Kyosuke with a smile, feeling happy inside.

　　Why happy?

　　That's because I saw something new.

　　As she expected, Kyosuke Kousaka always brings her surprises.

　　"The people in the story are all very cold..." At this time, someone started talking about the story told by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The speaker is Meichun.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Miharu and said, "Think about it, if someone was shouting for help in the middle of the night and was hysterical, would you be scared?"

　　Miharu immediately showed a frightened expression: "...Shame on you. It seems I am also one of the indifferent ones!"

　　Mafuyu patted Miharu's head and said, "It's common sense. Ordinary people can't defeat monsters."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is also smiling as Yasumi Haru.

　　"It's not a question of indifference, but a question of whether or not you have the energy to help. If an ordinary Yin-Yang master heard this, he would have prepared his spells and would have taken action to repel the enemy."

　　This story is the "Corpse" chapter in "Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio". The horror lies in the fact that one person has to bear it all!

　　There is a terrifying feeling that there is no way up to heaven and no door to enter the earth.

　　"Fortunately, Lord Kyosuke is the Onmyoji~" Komachi, who was scared for a while while listening to the story, showed a proud expression.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "If I were not an Onmyoji, I would have no choice but to take you, Komachi, and hide away."

　　Komachi giggled: "It will be fine as long as Kyousuke-sama is by my side. Then we can fight side by side~"

　　“Please don’t forget us!”

　　Mengye raised her hand to remind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka fixed his eyes on Moe and the others, with his hand on his chin, as if thinking seriously.

　　"I'll continue to be the Onmyoji, so that everyone can be protected. You guys will be in charge of logistics and provide support from behind."

　　“Yeah!”

　　"I will be Kyosuke-sama's most loyal support..."

　　The crowd was enthusiastic.

　　Does Kyosuke Kousaka even feel like he is gathering his subordinates?

　　After a while.

　　Qingxuandeng blew out a candle and asked softly, "Whose turn is it next?"

　　There was silence all around.

　　Then, a girl with bangs and a calm temperament raised her hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not surprised.

　　Who is this positive girl?

　　That's Miku.

　　Sanjiu is usually very proactive and positive.

　　When the two were alone, Kyosuke Kousaka would occasionally fall into a passive state.

　　Because Miku is too proactive.

　　He doesn't even need to take the initiative.

　　"Please let Miss Miku start." Qingxuande said.

　　Miku nodded slightly.

　　"My story is relatively short. A man went out to do some work and left three maids behind. Before he left, he told them not to go out casually. The maids agreed and waited quietly for the man's return. As the faint evening bell rang in the direction of the palace..."

　　Well.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless.

　　"He's familiar with this ghost story, too."

　　That’s right, Miku was clearly telling about her personal experience.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the two parties involved, Yukino and May.

　　Yukino was slightly surprised to find out, while Mayu looked clearly regretful.

　　It seems that May also wants to talk about this.

　　They are indeed sisters.

　　There is just one problem.

　　For example, May was so nervous that she started sweating... You can tell at a glance that she can't think of any other ghost stories.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it funny, but he still secretly told May to rest assured.

　　The purpose of this event is to allow everyone to relax, not to create psychological pressure like completing homework or tasks.

　　Otherwise the original intention will be lost.

　　After Miku finished telling the story, Yangno whispered into Yukino's ear.

　　"I never thought that you had such an interesting experience back then, Yukino."

　　“It’s a more exciting experience.”

　　Yukino said frankly.

　　She had no intention of refutation.

　　When I recall the situation at that time, the horror that penetrated my bones is now hard to recall.

　　Furthermore, compared to her sister Yono's experience in Heijokyo, she thought it was nothing.

　　"Hmm... exciting, Yukino has completely changed."

　　Yang Nai sighed, feeling quite complicated inside.

　　My sister, whom I haven’t seen for half a year, is becoming more and more mature.

　　It is much more difficult to tease than before.

　　Yang Nai became lonely inexplicably, and felt that it would be more appropriate to look forward to a love relationship, or the affection of a new brother or sister.

　　"...Sister, is your story about yourself?"

　　Yukino asked again.

　　Yang Nai's eyebrows curved, and she looked at Xue Nai with a smile: "I won't tell you~ Look forward to it."

　　Xue No turned her head away: "I don't expect it..."

　　When Yang Noi saw this scene, the familiar joyful emotion surged up again.

　　"All I can say is, it's a pretty good story."

　　"Really? I don't think so."

　　"It seems like you want to challenge me."

　　"Hmph, the word 'challenge' is not the right word. You can try another word. For example, competition."

　　"You are so arrogant. I will not show mercy."

　　"You'd say that?"

　　"Haha, Yukino really understands me."

　　Yang Nai grinned, with a cold arc at the corner of his mouth.

　　She will ruthlessly knock down and severely suppress any provocation or challenge raised by anyone.

　　Even if it's your own sister, it's the same.

　　"It seems that Yukino is still as cute as before..."

　　Suddenly, Yang thought about love.

　　She inadvertently thought of the suppression in this regard.

　　I wonder if there is any way to defeat my sister?

　　hehe.

　　Forget it. If I really do that, my sister will cry.

　　Thinking of this, Yang Nai smiled brightly.

　　To Yukino, Haruno's smile was quite provocative.

　　Therefore, Xueno gathered all her strength.

　　Fumino beside her was pushed aside by the fire of fighting spirit that seemed to be burning behind Yukino.

　　“Ah~”

　　"Feel sorry."

　　Fumino looked at the pink-haired girl beside him apologetically.

　　The girl Yuigahama Yui lowered her head quickly: "...No, no, it's my fault, Mrs. Fumino."

　　"It's my fault. It's okay, you don't need to be nervous. Now that we are here, we are all equal."

　　"……ah?!"

　　"Well, it's just like what Mrs. Fumino said."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was watching the show on the side, patted Yuigahama Yui on the shoulder.

　　Fumino was embarrassed when she heard Hiratsuka Shizuka address her: "Miss Shizuka, please call me Fumino."

　　"It's more formal to call her Madam."

　　"It's better to go by maturity level. Anyway, we don't care about all the red tape here."

　　“Mature…hahaha, Fumino has really good taste…”

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka laughed happily.

　　This is particularly noticeable in the horror atmosphere of the Hyakumonogatari gathering.

　　No one around looked at him sideways.

　　After all, Hiratsuka Shizuka is always like this.

　　But Yuigahama Yui was a little confused.

　　Every person that comes into view is divided into small groups for communication. From time to time, the small groups merge into each other and continue to communicate... It is very lively.

　　Yuigahama Yui looked on with envy.

　　Especially since she just saw her schoolmate Yukino communicating with her sister very enthusiastically and competing with each other...she was even more envious.

　　"Yui, do you have any stories in mind?"

　　A low question came from my ear.

　　Yuigahama Yui smiled subconsciously and looked towards the source of the sound.

　　"No... ah, that's right! I don't have any stories to tell!"

　　"Don't be nervous. If it doesn't work, just say no."

　　Kushida Kikyo, who was talking to Yuigahama Yui, comforted her.

　　Yuigahama Yui was stunned: "…Is this possible?"

　　"If you make up something that is too illogical, then it's better not to say it. It will ruin the atmosphere."

　　Kiryuin Kaede, who was next to Kushida Kikyo, explained casually.

　　When Yuigahama Yui heard what Kiryuin Kaede said, she became envious again.

　　"Everyone is very courageous..."

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka, who saw Yuigahama Yui's words and actions, shook her head secretly.

　　No way.

　　Yui was too timid.

　　It just so happens that my husband likes women who are bolder.

　　This is not a good thing.

　　As her thoughts raced, Hiratsuka Shizuka's gaze gradually, gradually, couldn't help but fall on her former student, Yukino.

　　At the beginning of the school year, she helped Yukino set up a club.

　　Nowadays, this society should still exist in the Heian period, right?

　　The perspective then turns to the last person to join the gathering, Men Lingqi.

　　Menreiki was communicating with Kagura and Sagiri in a casual manner.

　　Menreiki: "Kyosuke's stories are still the scariest."

　　Kagura: "You find it scary too?"

　　Sagiri: "I also think Kyousuke's story is scary. I'm afraid of being alone."

　　Men Lingqi: "I feel the same way."

　　Menreiki agreed with Sagiri's words.

　　She doesn't like being alone.

　　Therefore, when I heard that the merchant in Kyosuke Kousaka's story was always alone facing the corpse of a woman who had transformed into a zombie, I felt a rare sense of uneasiness in my heart.

　　"Kagura, you and Kyousuke will sleep with me tonight."

　　"Can."

　　"You guys sleep together?"

　　"Yes, it's warm and it's so comfortable to hug each other."

　　Sagiri said to the aura across from her with a smile.

　　Menreiki thought: "Can I join?"

　　

　　Sagiri agreed after hearing this: "Okay, let's do it together~"

　　"welcome."

　　Kagura had no objection at all.

　　Soon, the story continued.

　　Time flies.

　　As the story ended, Qing Xingdeng said goodbye and left, and Su Yi and Su Shang's group who had returned from the manor also returned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually realized the subsequent impact of the Hyakumonogatari Gathering.

　　For example, there are girls who are not at ease even if they get the Qingxin Talisman... Anyway, let's have a party first, no no, let's eat first.

 265. Chat/Shikigami Settings/Current Status

　　In the evening, during dinner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was whispering to comfort Su Shang, who looked a little agitated.

　　"I will arrange a specific time for the next storytelling. I have only told 25 stories today, which is still a long way from the goal of 100. There is definitely still a chance."

　　"Yeah, I see."

　　Su Chang nodded repeatedly.

　　The voice was very soft, just like a thief.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew it very well.

　　This is because Su Shang was worried about being blamed by her sister.

　　Indeed, Su Yi's gaze inadvertently swept towards Su Shang.

　　As if she sensed something, Su Chang lowered her head and ate obediently without saying another word.

　　The sound of people around talking in twos and threes seemed to help cover up the situation well.

　　Even without letting go of his senses, Kyosuke Kousaka could hear some people's conversations.

　　Of course, he had no interest in snooping.

　　The problem is that his ears are not deaf but very sharp. Unless he is thinking about other things, he can always hear something.

　　"Sister, I don't dare to sleep alone at night..."

　　"Timid. Then I'll keep you company tonight."

　　“Okay, okay!”

　　This is a conversation between Miharu and Mafuyu.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke really wanted to say, "Even if we don't have a party tonight, I can still sleep with him in the mother's room."

　　Other conversations continued in my ears.

　　"Haha, I lose. My story is scarier. As for yours, I feel like the feeling of being isolated and helpless is quite similar to that story~"

　　"Although I am unwilling to accept this, I still understand that I am not good enough in storytelling. So, what do you want to do with me?"

　　"Hey, please don't treat me like a Shura. Just rub my back when I take a shower."

　　“…Is this considered a punishment?”

　　"Is it more like a reward?"

　　"Please don't say anything weird."

　　The dialogue comes from Yukino and Haruno.

　　After hearing their conversation, Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to say, "If I were to do it, it would definitely be a reward."

　　Yang No's graceful body flashed through his mind in an instant.

　　The abundant fruit was almost immediately remembered by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　no way.

　　The gap between the two sisters in terms of wealth is too huge, and they look 60% similar, so it is difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka not to focus on the sharp contrast between them.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka is sure that he is definitely not a breast-loving alien.

　　You have to be clear, among his current partners, Kagura and Sagiri, which one is not very slim?

　　Seriously speaking, Yukino is still a scarce resource.

　　"Nino, can you grill the meat a little more next time?"

　　"Of course I can, but the degree of burntness can only be within my acceptable range. After all, I can't make unhealthy dishes."

　　"Ah...it tastes better if it's a little burnt."

　　"Don't worry, I can still make it perfectly crispy on the surface and tender on the inside."

　　“Please!”

　　The ones talking about food were Shizuka Hiratsuka and Nino.

　　Only Shizuka Hiratsuka would have some different opinions on cooking.

　　Normally, everyone lets Nino choose how to cook.

　　The way of plating the dishes has been changed again and again.

　　There haven’t been many changes in cooking.

　　In this era, the more common cooking methods are stewing, boiling and steaming.

　　There are very few ways to grill unless there is a request.

　　From the current point of view, Kyosuke Kousaka just likes this occasionally.

　　What about normal days?

　　Everyone is quite satisfied with the dishes cooked by stewing, boiling and steaming.

　　Like meat, it is usually stewed.

　　Nino is stewed in the traditional way, and finally seasoned with a little salt and spices.

　　This is how everyone usually eats.

　　Sometimes, Kyosuke Kousaka would think this was bland and would specifically order some stir-fried dishes.

　　The same is true for Su Shang.

　　As for the others? Their diets are relatively light.

　　Oh, it’s not just Kousaka Kyousuke and Susho.

　　In fact, Haruno also likes to eat stir-fried or even fried food, but she usually eats it in private with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　On many dates, most of the time I spent eating these high-calorie foods.

　　"Whose story is scarier?"

　　"They all seem terrifying... The one that impressed me the most was Miss Aoandon's."

　　"I also heard Miss Qingxuande's story through the video just now... After listening to it, I felt so lost."

　　"The same to you……"

　　"Yes."

　　"It seems that we all..."

　　"Well, none of us like such a sad story."

　　Chitanda and Fumino were chatting in tacit understanding.

　　The atmosphere is relatively peaceful.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he should choose a happier story to tell next time.

　　Unfortunately, it's trying to be funny and it's not quite right.

　　While thinking, he couldn't help but cast his gaze on today's specially invited guest, Mian Lingqi.

　　It was beyond Kyosuke Kousaka's expectation that Menreiki was willing to stay overnight.

　　Hey, why aren't you eating?

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke was confused, Kagura, who was sitting next to Menreiki, also asked.

　　"Menreiki, don't you like the food?"

　　"No... I'm just curious why the food is still hot. It should have gotten cold after being left out for a while."

　　"Because there are spells engraved on the dishes, they can keep the heat."

　　"Did Kyousuke make it?"

　　"Yes."

　　"Mind if I try your cooking?"

　　"I don't mind." Kagura shook her head.

　　At the same time, I became curious.

　　Is there any difference between their cuisines?

　　"Your taste is more plain." After tasting it, Menreiki quickly dispelled Kagura's doubts.

　　Sagiri, who was on the other side of Menreiki, was even more curious: "Can I also try your cooking, Menreiki?"

　　"Please feel free to do so."

　　"Thank you... um."

　　Sagiri took a careful bite and found that the food on the Menreiki plate had a stronger flavor.

　　Unfortunately, she doesn't like strong food.

　　After thinking about it carefully, Sagiri immediately had a guess.

　　"Kyosuke should have told Nino about your favorite flavor in advance."

　　"I think so."

　　Kagura echoed Sagiri's words.

　　"I see."

　　Menreiki couldn't help but look at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　At this moment, she suddenly remembered a very important question.

　　That is, the food that Kyosuke Kousaka sent her before was relatively rich, and even the snacks were quite sweet.

　　It can be said that it is very different from the plain taste of Kagura's dishes.

　　so……

　　"How did Kyousuke know my taste?"

　　Menreiki was very curious.

　　Obviously she never mentioned it.

　　Could it be that Kyosuke Kousaka has been paying attention to her for a long time?

　　Why follow her?

　　Could it be that he wanted to kiss her?

　　Mian Lingqi thought a lot, and finally just put it in the deepest part of his heart.

　　She planned to ask Kyosuke Kousaka the next time he came to visit her home.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who pretended to eat normally, was a little panicked.

　　Just now, he heard the conversation between Kagura, Sagiri and Menreiki clearly.

　　Even though the three of them were a little far away from him.

　　"Not good, I'm just a character I remembered when I was playing the game."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Although I initially treated the "Onmyoji" mobile game as a tool for entertainment, I still watched the plot carefully.

　　When I see some new shikigami that I’m interested in, I’ll naturally take a look at their background stories and settings.

　　For example, Yaodao Ji and Bailang.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has a basic understanding of their situations.

　　I already know their general situation even before I get to know them.

　　Even what you like and what you hate is clear.

　　He was quite clear about some things, such as Yaodao Ji hated raw food and liked to daydream, and Bailang hated sour food and liked to meditate.

　　Same principle.

　　Because Menreiki is a girl wearing bright clothes, Kyosuke Kousaka must have paid attention to some of her related settings.

　　Of course, I know about food.

　　According to the setting, Menreiki likes to eat tempura and sushi, and hates cold meals and bitter and bland foods.

　　Then, you can infer some of your favorite foods.

　　After all, tempura and sushi do not exist in this era.

　　Then make some food that is not bland and warm, and there will definitely be nothing wrong with that.

　　Well, never mind, let’s just skip these things.

　　After all, if you look into it further, it becomes a terrifying perversion.

　　Time flies.

　　Half an hour passed.

　　A group of people were bathing in a U-shaped warm water bath.

　　It would be too inhumane to let the people invited to the Hyakumonogatari gathering leave after eating.

　　Let’s take a bath first, then talk about whether to stay or go.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you don't go out these days?"

　　"Let's take a look. There's still some lingering smell outside. I'd better wait until the right time to visit the others."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said this to Kaori.

　　To be honest, he wanted to deal with government affairs as soon as possible.

　　Unfortunately, the sanitation issue could not be resolved so quickly.

　　There is one more thing that is even more speechless.

　　That is the culprit, the original, or even designated, scapegoat - Gao Ji Xin Yi.

　　He did not face punishment this time.

　　The person who took the blame was another unknown little person.

　　As for why this happened?

　　It was through correspondence with Fujiwara Michinaga that Kyosuke Kousaka learned that Nakamiya Sadako was pregnant.

　　Well, the power of Taoist priests will be in a relatively weak position for some time to come.

　　Because compared to any sin, relationships are more important.

　　Unless it is some serious crime of treason.

　　Otherwise, if Yi Zhou was determined to protect the person, he would naturally be able to protect the person.

　　Especially when Yi Zhou's sister Dingzi was pregnant and at the peak of her powers.

　　All so-called principles have to be put aside when it comes to royal bloodline.

　　If you really want to confront it, it will only make people unhappy and you will get nothing in the end.

　　This is the tyranny of "foreign relatives interfering in politics".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had nothing to say about this.

　　"Then do you want to visit the manor?" Xiangzi asked again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Why? Are you still worried that I will stay at home all the time?"

　　"Yes, there are some. I have no doubt at all about Kyousuke's ability to take care of the family."

　　"What Gu family..."

　　"I agree with Sister Xiangzi!" Mengye raised her hand to express her agreement.

　　This girl is here to join in the fun again.

　　Then, Komachi agreed.

　　Komachi also raised her hand high, as if to hint him to "get out to work!"

　　What's going on?

　　"What do the rest of you think?" Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Shizuko not far away.

　　It just so happens that Shizuka seems to have grown up a little these days, so let her speak.

　　I originally wanted to ask Fujishiki.

　　Unfortunately, Fujishikibe usually doesn't give a simple answer to such questions.

　　There is a high probability that he will say something that he has to think seriously about, so I'd better ask Shizuka~

　　He didn't want to use his brain for the time being.

　　"…Um, Master Kyousuke, do you have anything else to do besides visiting?"

　　When Shizuko saw Kyosuke Kousaka looking at her, she was stunned for two or three seconds and then asked directly.

　　After all, she knew Kyosuke Kousaka too well.

　　If you don't do things according to Kousaka Kyousuke's wishes, there is a high probability that you will be "specially" taken care of.

　　"Yes, it's about the public security in Kyoto, but it will take a while for this problem to break out, so I'm just taking a break while waiting."

　　“…Not busy at all.”

　　"Okay, you can shut your mouth now."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's gaze turned to Fuyumi who was further away from him.

　　Dong Shi usually doesn't talk much.

　　It's not that I'm taciturn, it's just that I only say things that are efficient.

　　It was for this reason that Suyi took such a liking to her in the beginning. After Yang Nai arrived, she gradually replaced Dong Shi's job, allowing Dong Shi to have more time to study medicine and do other things.

　　“……”

　　There was silence for two or three seconds.

　　Dong Shi seemed to not know what to say.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had no choice but to speak first: "I believe your evaluation must be very pertinent."

　　Dong Shi heard this and bowed his head slightly: "…Excuse my intrusion—I think it would be better for you, Kyousuke-sama, to go to the manor. If anyone wants to go, you can bring them along."

　　In response to Kyosuke Kousaka's question, Fuyumi was not too flustered, but answered calmly.

　　When she raised her eyes again, she met the gaze directed at her.

　　His gaze quickly shifted to other directions.

　　"What you said does make sense. If you stay at home all the time, you will feel like staying there forever."

　　"Master Kyousuke, the world out there is very exciting!"

　　Su Chang said quickly, she was very worried and swam over.

　　"Don't think anything weird. Anyway, I'm going to the manor tomorrow. Who wants to come with me?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the others again and raised his hand to stroke Su Chang's head.

　　He roughly understood why Xiangzi was actively trying to get him out.

　　Just like unemployed people.

　　Once you don't work for a long time, you will adapt to the current situation and lose the motivation to work.

　　If you wait until the day you have to work, the laziness factor in your body may fill up and you won't be able to move at all.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I want to go."

　　Huh?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't expect that the first person to speak would be Fujishikibe?

　　Fujishikibu smiled faintly and said, "Can you carry me over? I want to see the scenery of the manor."

　　"Okay, I didn't expect you to be interested in this..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little embarrassed, and suddenly felt that he should be more mature.

　　If there is something slightly wrong, each partner will help treat it.

　　It seems that I should be more careful in the future.

　　In the modern world, unemployed people know that they have to go to the library to hang out for a while and pretend to be unemployed.

　　He also needs to work harder.

　　Unexpectedly, I'm looking forward to what happens tomorrow... With Fujishikibu on my back, I should be able to do better... ahem, I can't think about it anymore.

 266. Special Treatment/Letter of Comfort/Sakayanagi: I'm Finally Married

　　Day 369 of Travel

　　Mao time, shortly after the morning bell rings.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carried Fujishikibu on his back and went to the manor with Kagura, Menreiki, Suyi Sushang and others.

　　Speaking of plain clothes and plain clothes, plus the combination of Chitanda, Shizuko, Youdaohime and Hakurou, he felt like he was a househusband.

　　Apart from Pochi-chan who participated in music training at the manor in the past, these people are all working very hard——

　　Su Yi is in charge of the daily affairs of the territory, while Su Chang runs errands and helps out everywhere.

　　Chitanda and Shizuko are studying agricultural affairs.

　　Youtouhime and Hakurou are no longer responsible for the protection of Chitanda and Shizuko, but are responsible for patrolling the area around the manor, occasionally teaching a lesson and killing some invading monsters and thieves.

　　These partners can be said to have fully utilized their talents.

　　The same goes for the other companions who often stay in the bedroom.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't pay much attention to these.

　　As long as you are not depressed, just be happy.

　　He also supports people like Yukino who want to go out and work.

　　After all, there's nothing wrong with going out and seeing more.

　　Letting Yukino understand the conditions of ordinary people through her eyes and ears will actually make her more rational.

　　Because Yukino is a female and kind-hearted, she is naturally prone to sympathy.

　　The same was true for the other couples in the bedroom.

　　In that case, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't mind letting them find out some things through safe channels.

　　In this way, everyone will think about things more comprehensively.

　　Suddenly I noticed that the distance to Luocheng Gate was about the same and the first destination was approaching.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but ask.

　　"Mian Lingqi, are you really not going to play with us?"

　　"No, I can't smell the smell of home after almost a day, I'm worried."

　　"Have you ever thought of using my taste instead?"

　　“…I haven’t thought about it.”

　　Men Lingqi was stunned for a rare moment and thought for a second or two before answering.

　　The others were quite speechless.

　　Shizuka was still the first one to complain.

　　Complaining in my heart.

　　She muttered, "Kyosuke-sama, please don't flirt with me in front of us. Although I'm sure you have no ill intentions towards the spiritual energy..."

　　To be honest, Shizuko didn't know whether her husband was a lolita complex or not.

　　Because from many things that happened in the past, my husband has preferential treatment towards younger people.

　　Just like yesterday when we all slept on the floor in the mother's room.

　　The husband always keeps the youngest ones by his side.

　　Maybe it has something to do with the Hyakumonogatari Gathering - judging from the video, some of the stories are really scary, and it's normal for young children to be afraid.

　　The fact that my husband takes care of his younger companions shows how thoughtful he is.

　　My current behavior really seems like that of a lolita.

　　"Okay, I won't continue to persuade you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka laughed and said nothing more.

　　After bringing Noodle Reiki to the door and handing her a day's worth of food and snacks, he led the others to continue heading towards the manor.

　　Mian Lingqi looked calm as he watched the group of people leave.

　　It was not until she realized that the group of moving dots in her eyes had completely disappeared that she turned her gaze to the food box in her hand.

　　The exquisite food box is engraved with secret and profound runes.

　　Mian Lingqi guessed that the food box should have the function of keeping warm.

　　Open it and take a look.

　　A pleasant smell with a warm breath comes to your face.

　　Mian Lingqi carefully looked at the small cakes arranged in the shape of a cat and tilted his head unconsciously.

　　Cat, is it cute?

　　I always feel that he has a moody personality.

　　She doesn't like it very much.

　　Just as he was about to close the lid, Mian Lingqi suddenly discovered that there was a letter stuck on the inside of the lid?

　　"One letter a day..."

　　Mian Lingqi didn't take it immediately, but muttered to himself.

　　She was very impressed.

　　Ever since she wrote to ask Kyosuke Kosaka to send the letter to her, she has received a letter every day.

　　When going to the place called "Sea of ​​Eternal Life", the time for Menreiki to receive the letter was a little uncertain.

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka came back, everything became very punctual every day.

　　In terms of content, Menreiki couldn't tell whether Kousaka Kyousuke was being perfunctory to her, but she still clearly found herself observing the world through Kousaka Kyousuke's perspective...

　　Many times, Men Lingqi stays at home waiting for the arrival of letters.

　　Rustle~

　　The spirit that temporarily controlled the food box to float slowly opened the letter.

　　The content of the letter caught my eye.

　　[This is a letter of consolation, to comfort Menreiki who is stubborn and refuses to come over to play. Later, I will tell you in detail about the fun things and make you envious... Okay, the next part is the consolation content——]

　　Just after watching the beginning, Menreiki once again clearly felt Kyosuke Kousaka's evil intentions.

　　It was as if she saw Kyosuke Kousaka smirking at her.

　　"Hate it, always tempting me."

　　His eyes were once again fixed on the direction where Kyosuke Kousaka left, and he looked into the distance with a sense of relief.

　　Just then a light breeze blew.

　　The touch of a warm hand caressing his cheek made Mian Lingqi close his eyes involuntarily.

　　

　　Next time, please ask Kyosuke Kousaka to touch her face.

　　Then, she would continue to repay that.

　　But I don’t know if it’s enough?

　　After all, she was treated so warmly yesterday, and the food, clothing, housing and transportation she enjoyed were things she had never enjoyed in her life.

　　Such strong goodwill actually made Men Lingqi feel quite unnatural.

　　However, the expression on Mian Lingqi's face was originally dull.

　　It is difficult for others to see that I am uncomfortable.

　　"Then come more times?"

　　Mian Lingqi asked doubtfully.

　　Seemingly satisfied with the answer, she turned around and controlled the food box to walk towards her residence.

　　Mansion.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke, Fujishikibu and others left, the people who woke up in the bedroom also did their own things.

　　However, things are far from over so simply.

　　For example, those people who ate, bathed, and even stayed overnight in the bedroom for the first time yesterday.

　　At present, almost all of them are caught in a vortex of thinking.

　　Kaede Kiryuin, Kikyo Kushida, Honami Ichinose and Arisu Sakayanagi, who often hang out together and are also schoolmates, are talking to each other and trying to figure out the current situation.

　　Horikita Suzune sat on the other side and gave constructive advice from time to time.

　　"As long as it keeps going like this, I believe it will be enough."

　　"Yeah," Guilongyuan Fenghua nodded, "I think so too, but I would like to take the initiative. After all, when it comes to relationships, being passive is not my style."

　　Horikita Suzune was in a strange mood: "...Are you the person that Kyosuke-sama mentioned who became restless through martial arts training?"

　　"No, I can always control my emotions."

　　"I'm sorry, I misunderstood you."

　　"You should at least pretend to be wrong, right? But in the end, you still don't believe me."

　　"In some ways, I trust you very much."

　　"Some aspects..."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua rolled her eyes.

　　Tell the truth.

　　She wasn't too denying that she was a little restless.

　　Mainly because I'm quite free these days.

　　I really want to go out for a walk, or even help deal with some monsters, just like Horikita Manabu, Ayanokouji and others did.

　　Unfortunately, this is an era where women are discriminated against in all aspects.

　　It is very difficult for women to contribute in combat.

　　Unless you are so great that everyone has to hold their noses in disbelief.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua didn't think she could do that.

　　Speaking of which, there was a good opportunity to go out yesterday.

　　Unfortunately, Guilongyuan Fenghua did not seize the opportunity.

　　Because she could see that the group of women in the bedroom wanted Kyosuke Kousaka to go out for a walk and not stay in the house all the time to avoid becoming decadent.

　　Therefore, Fenghua from Guilongyuan would certainly not get involved.

　　Even so, she still wondered if she could have a second chance or something...

　　It’s a bit depressing to keep the old house in one place.

　　"I really envy you Fenghua for being so energetic all day long."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu smiled and spoke.

　　The natural smile on the cute little face gives a good impression.

　　However, Kiryuin Kaede knew that Sakayanagi Arisu was a very cunning little fox.

　　Always obtain various intelligence and information in clever ways.

　　Considering that Arisu Sakayanagi had previously had difficulty walking, Kaede Kiryuin understood her expertise in this area.

　　"You are also very energetic. You cook for yourself every day."

　　"Because that's fun. I'll make some bean cakes for you later."

　　"It's no use showing me such a strong woman's power."

　　"What do you mean by feminine power? You must be joking. I just cook."

　　"...Even though that's the case, I still think it's best to avoid standing with you as much as possible."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua suddenly sighed.

　　Seeing the sweet smile on Arisu Sakayanagi's face, and the gentle aura that was brewing around him for some unknown reason.

　　She knew that it would be better for her not to stand next to Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　Otherwise, she would have to give a true interpretation of "Beauty and the Beast".

　　"I have some obvious abdominal muscles, and I can't hide my tomboyish temperament... I feel like it's hard to get married in this era, even in modern times."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua couldn't help but criticize herself in her heart.

　　Fortunately, she still believed that Kyosuke Kousaka was willing to accept her.

　　In the end, Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't want to have anything to do with her. He just wanted to treat her as usual and there was no need to involve her in some benefits.

　　Moreover, even the older woman whose personality seemed somewhat similar to hers...

　　In short, it is for these reasons that Kiryuin Kaede feels that her ownership belongs to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Although the word "ownership" is very feudal, this is actually what it is like.

　　Women are appendages of men.

　　This is true both in ancient times and in modern times.

　　Of course.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua was not dissatisfied at all.

　　Because, even if she met a man like Kousaka Kyosuke in modern times, she would pursue him honestly with her body.

　　If you want to ask the specific reason?

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua will answer.

　　Being strong is one thing, but being peaceful and considerate is more important.

　　After all, no normal woman would like a cocky and arrogant man, no matter how strong that man is.

　　And Guilongyuan Fenghua thinks that she is still within the scope of a normal woman, so she naturally agrees with this logic.

　　"But, Fenghua, I envy you even more."

　　"Don't be envious. I see you can already run and jump, right?"

　　"Well, thanks to Master Kyousuke."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu still smiled.

　　My heart is indeed filled with gratitude.

　　At the moment, she doesn't know whether she likes Kyosuke Kousaka or not.

　　But if Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't mind her small body, she doesn't care.

　　Sooner or later you'll get married anyway.

　　"Fanbo, why are you so distracted? Could it be——"

　　Horikita Suzune, who did not continue to pay attention to Kiryuin Kaede, saw that Ichinose Honami was worried and couldn't help but ask.

　　"No, no!" Ichinose Hoba came back to her senses and shook her head quickly, and suddenly blushed after she finished speaking.

　　After three or four seconds of silence.

　　Ichinose Honami whispered again, "It's just the first time I'm honestly facing a man... I'm a little nervous."

　　

　　Kushida Kikyo patted Ichinose Honami's shoulder.

　　"Me too. I was pretty nervous, but after I noticed that everyone was just taking a bath, I didn't think much of it."

　　"Ah... How shameful! How ashamed! Why am I still dwelling on this? Obviously no one cares..."

　　Hearing what Kushida Kikyo said, Ichinose Honami immediately held her head with both hands.

　　A face full of embarrassment.

　　My heart is filled with shame just like what I say.

　　"I am Kyousuke-sama's property. It is natural for him to treat me in any way he wants. I shouldn't be so self-conscious..."

　　"Honami. Whether it's shame or embarrassment, it's your freedom. It doesn't matter."

　　Horikita Suzune also comforted Ichinose Honami.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi chuckled: "When I heard that we could take a bath together yesterday, I was actually more happy than surprised and nervous, because a thought immediately flashed through my mind - I'm finally married~"

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua laughed even louder.

　　"Hahaha... I think the same thing. In this era, picking a normal man is like winning the lottery. Don't think that the boys you know are safe. They may not be able to withstand much of the test under the corruption of "power~"."

　　In her mind, the modern monogamy system is just a formal rule.

　　Once you have power, whether you are a man or a woman, you can have many wives and many husbands!

　　Isn't this a very normal thing?

　　It has absolutely nothing to do with the times!

　　"I'm sorry to trouble you all..."

　　Ichinose Honami felt embarrassed when she saw everyone comforting her.

　　Kushida Kikyo smiled at this time: "Why would being shy cause any trouble? Okay, okay~ let's end the topic here."

　　Kushida Kikyo found it quite amusing to think about her friend Ichinose Honami's embarrassment.

　　Well, just enough to smile.

　　Fortunately, Ichinose Honami is not a fool and does not feel aggrieved at all.

　　Otherwise, Kushida Kikyo wouldn't know what to do...

　　"Just marry a good man. Even in modern times, there are many girls who want to be housewives, let alone in this era."

　　Ignoring Kikyo Kushida's thoughts, the perspective turns to Mizube Tsukasa's manor——

　　It's already an area that has been decorated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was chatting with Fujishikibu, Kagura, and Susho in Kaguya-hime's bamboo forest.

　　Suddenly, the sky darkened, and then a flash of light appeared.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed the situation and was startled.

　　"The vision of falling stars... Is it so difficult to slack off?"

　　Next up is the Ghost King’s Banquet.

 267. Subsequent Developments/Visions in and around Kyoto/Request for Help from Kyoto Port

　　The subsequent "Ghost King's Banquet" will be led by Qingming.

　　Qingming had noticed in advance that there were unusual movements in the Yunwai Mirror, which indicated that disaster was brewing, so he gathered everyone together.

　　As a result, when a group of people gathered, they realized that there was indeed something wrong with Yunwaijing, so they did not hesitate to strike hard at this former helper.

　　This prevented things from getting any worse and temporarily protected Kyoto.

　　But the story doesn’t end there.

　　What was broken was the "white mirror" in the Yunwai mirror, but the "black mirror" is still there and is cooperating with the Yamata no Orochi.

　　A group of people participating in the banquet embarked on the journey of purifying the white mirror under Qingming's persuasion.

　　Why purify the white mirror?

　　That's because he was contaminated by the curse of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Continue to purify and piece together the revival, and use it as a helper.

　　Well, the artifact is powerful.

　　It is enough to bring a chance of a comeback in future battles, and he will definitely be resurrected.

　　In short, the subsequent development is definitely a "reunion"!

　　Is it troublesome?

　　All Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say was that he would definitely not be idle when the time comes.

　　The specific time should be when the spiritual energy in Kyoto and its surrounding areas has been almost absorbed, forcing Qingming to take action.

　　Obviously, Qingming's caution is normal.

　　The mastermind behind this, Yamata-no-Orochi, is even more cunning.

　　I have already reached the state of "I predicted your prediction".

　　In response, Kyosuke Kousaka quietly observed the situation and did not act rashly.

　　After all, I don't have the power strong enough to change everything.

　　Then, we must act steadily and cautiously.

　　The most important thing is that Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to act rashly and cause bigger variables to arise.

　　"At least the subsequent development of the situation can still be inferred and predicted, and judging from the situation, it will not affect the lives of me and those around me..."

　　This is exactly what Kyosuke Kousaka paid more attention to.

　　Although this is quite cold, there is really nothing wrong with living a refined life.

　　At most, the conscience will be smoothed out.

　　This is his principle in life.

　　It will never change easily from the beginning to the end.

　　"There seems to be something strange over there." Kagura suddenly said.

　　After thinking a lot for a moment, Kousaka Kyousuke said without showing any abnormality:

　　"Okay, I'll send the paper man to take a look."

　　Even though it was just an inexplicable change in the celestial phenomena and was still a little far away from him, he still had the obligation to take care of it.

　　Because in this era, being an Onmyoji has such a responsibility.

　　After saying that, he threw a paper man in the direction of the abnormal celestial phenomenon.

　　"Is it okay?" Kaguya asked worriedly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and shook his head: "I think this kind of thing will be very common in the future. Since we haven't found the cause yet, you have to adapt to it."

　　"...It looks scary."

　　"Don't worry, can't you see I'm very comfortable now?"

　　"No matter what...Kyosuke-sama, please be careful..."

　　Kaguya's worries were not easily put to rest.

　　He is very clear about Kyosuke Kousaka's responsibilities and knows that Kyosuke Kousaka has always been at the forefront in previous wars.

　　She certainly didn't think that what Kyosuke Kousaka was about to face would be easy.

　　"Don't worry! Aren't you all here? Kagura and Susho will assist me in the battle. You guys will just be in charge of the logistics. I'm tired, so please comfort me."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and placed his hands on Kagura and Susho's shoulders.

　　His eyes were on Kaguya and Fujishikibe.

　　"I'll do my best." Fujishikibe smiled faintly and lowered his head while speaking.

　　The answer came quite quickly.

　　In fact, Fujishikibe guessed some of Kousaka Kyosuke's thoughts and understood that he must be hiding something.

　　But she didn't worry too much about this.

　　After all, worrying doesn't help.

　　It will also affect Kyosuke Kousaka's situation, so it is better to maintain the daily rhythm.

　　All she could do was just as Kyosuke Kousaka said - be responsible for logistics.

　　This is the most correct way to deal with it.

　　"I'll try my best!"

　　Kaguya quickly continued Fujishikibu's words.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka let go of the shoulders on Kagura and Susho and smiled at Kaguya.

　　"Not only that, you also have to take good care of yourself. If you have any questions, remember to come to the manor."

　　"Since there is a problem, I'd better go back to the manor and take shelter."

　　"You don't need to do that. It's only a few steps away. I've also set up a defensive barrier here, which is enough to deal with many troubles calmly. Don't let yourself be wronged."

　　"I never feel wronged. I am very happy to be with Mr. Kyousuke!"

　　Kaguya clenched her hands tightly in front of her chest, her cheeks flushed, and she spoke out what was in her heart.

　　Cough, cough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little embarrassed when he met Kaguya's honest, sincere, shy but straightforward gaze.

　　Everybody is here.

　　Is it too passionate to confess in public?

　　No, of course we have to move forward bravely at this time!

　　"I am also very happy to be with Princess Kaguya!" Kyosuke Kousaka said it without any hesitation.

　　What's embarrassing?

　　Just kill him instantly!

　　The reason? Is there any need to explain?

　　The cute Kaguya-hime confessed her love in public. I guess she must have been extremely shy by the time she realized what was going on.

　　In this case, Kyosuke Kousaka should "turn passivity into initiative" and try to reduce Kaguya's subsequent psychological burden.

　　"ah……"

　　When Kaguya saw Kousaka Kyosuke confessing to her in public, she subconsciously covered her face with her hands and looked away with trembling eyes.

　　Kagura, Susho and Fujishikibe all remained calm when seeing this scene.

　　Kagura: "What Kyousuke says is always very nice, and I like to listen to it."

　　Susho: "Why is it that Kaguya-sama is not shy after expressing her love, but becomes extremely shy after hearing Kyousuke-sama express his love?"

　　Fujishikibu: "Kyosuke-sama should like Kaguya-hime's reaction very much..."

　　Just as Fujishikibu thought, Kousaka Kyosuke was extremely excited!

　　Kaguya's cute little white rabbit-like attitude easily activated the slowly flowing blood in his body - he was about to explode!

　　The process of Kaguya taking the initiative and then becoming shy was too stimulating for him.

　　Especially seeing her big watery eyes filled with spring mist and her little body twisting and turning...

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka said he had no reaction, that would definitely be abnormal.

　　Unfortunately, Princess Kaguya is still very young.

　　He certainly cannot break the law.

　　Well, I will try to calm down and continue chatting and relaxing.

　　Day 370 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who took Fujishikibu out yesterday, originally wanted to lead people to continue walking towards the manor.

　　Unfortunately, no one is willing to go there anymore.

　　It just so happened that the environment inside Kyoto was boring, so he simply went alone to visit other friends and maintain relationships in the political arena.

　　By the way, the strange phenomenon in the sky yesterday appeared again today, but it was of no use.

　　Since nothing happened, at most it just caused panic among some timid people.

　　When visiting his friends later, Kyosuke Kousaka gradually heard that many of the nobles in the court were afraid, and many of them simply lived in houses around the imperial palace these days.

　　For this kind of thing, all he can say is 666.

　　What else can we do?

　　At the same time, Kyosuke Kousaka also heard that the land along a road was more valuable than before.

　　This is probably a main road where Onmyojis gather. It gives people a sense of security, right?

　　At noon.

　　After visiting Fujiwara Yukinari, Kousaka Kyosuke went to Menreiki's residence.

　　He was supposed to come back in a few days, but he thought it would be better to pay some attention to Lingqi, this lonely girl.

　　After all, Menreiki herself is relatively weak, and the seven masks that are integrated with her sometimes get out of control.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally had to pay attention.

　　Then again, since he met Reiki, he has never seen a mask around her.

　　The famous Qin Chuansheng mask.

　　Even now, they are treasures worth collecting.

　　Dongdong~

　　Arriving at the door of Menreiki Mansion, a place that looked more like an abandoned mansion, Kyosuke Kousaka knocked gently.

　　After two knocks, he stopped.

　　He believed that the spirits who were staying in the residence would definitely notice it.

　　This is indeed the case.

　　In less than a few breaths, the door was opened.

　　The person who opened the door was a man wearing a white shirt decorated with colorful patterns.

　　She had a dull little face, as devoid of emotion as ever.

　　At a certain moment, Kyosuke Kousaka accurately caught the slightly lit eyes of Menreiki.

　　“You’re here.”

　　"Yes, I just came here after visiting a good friend."

　　“By the way…”

　　"Yes, by the way! But if you specifically ask me to come here, I will come here on purpose, okay?"

　　"unnecessary."

　　Mian Lingqi refused neatly.

　　Then he turned around, leaving a shadowy back view to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Come in and sit down. You're welcome."

　　"good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded, walked in and closed the door.

　　After walking in and looking around, I found that the layout of the house is quite grand.

　　Dust appeared in many places.

　　It seems that the lazy face Reiki is unwilling to clean.

　　"There's a lot of dust. Do you want to keep this feature, or are you unwilling to clean it up?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked casually.

　　"That's fine, as long as the place you live is clean."

　　The face spiritual energy that was leading the way in front spoke slowly.

　　At this time, he walked into the bedroom.

　　According to normal specifications, the sleeping hall does not simply refer to a bedroom, but the main hall where the owner lives, entertains guests, and other activities are carried out. Its orientation is in accordance with the most respected direction in ancient Eastern countries, facing north and south.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself was a germaphobe and didn't like to put the living area and the guest reception area together, so he made strict divisions in the sleeping quarters of this era.

　　Swish~

　　"Come in."

　　Walking into the center of the bedroom, Kyosuke Kousaka entered through the spiritual sliding door.

　　"Excuse me." Kyosuke Kousaka said politely and entered.

　　Then, the two of them sat on the straw mat.

　　There is a small table in the middle, on which are placed a teapot and teacups.

　　Menreiki poured Kyosuke Kousaka a glass of... water?

　　"Sorry, I don't have any tea here, only well water."

　　"I do. Do you mind if I come get it?"

　　"No, please."

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka took out hot tea and snacks from the space and enjoyed them together with the menreiki.

　　After taking a sip of tea and eating a piece of dessert, Men Reiki blinked, feeling that he was being very unkind, and immediately crawled in front of Kyosuke Kousaka using his knees as a support.

　　The quiet, tender and delicate little face was magnified in Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's pupils shrank slightly, and he finally reacted, and said hurriedly:

　　"Wait a minute! Wait a minute! I didn't come here to fight with you!"

　　Menreiki ignored him and calmly grabbed Kousaka Kyosuke's arms with her two hands and put her little face close to him.

　　See the target.

　　Just open your mouth a little and it's easy to enter, seduce, guide...

　　Slurp~

　　Tsk, tsk~

　　Under the subtle voice.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally came to his senses.

　　——He wants to be a proactive person!

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Menreiki and responded without giving in.

　　Menreiki didn't have much emotional fluctuation. Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke being so cooperative, his mood naturally became happy.

　　The two little hands no longer held Kousaka Kyosuke tightly. He narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into a special emotion.

　　It took quite a while.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke let go of his facial expression but his face remained unchanged.

　　Menreiki looked at Kousaka Kyousuke: "Are you happy?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless, but still answered: "I am happy, but you don't have to be like this. I didn't come here to be with you... this."

　　"I know, but I want to make you happy."

　　"Well……"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly didn't know what to say.

　　In fact, he knew long ago that Men Lingqi was really a topic terminator.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka still underestimated Menreiki.

　　At this time, Menreiki focused his attention on Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　"That ugly thing of yours has grown bigger, what's going on?"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked up at the pitch-black ceiling and felt devastated.

　　If this continues, he will be shot or executed by cannonball.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't answer, Reiki became very proactive. He raised his hands and grabbed Kyosuke Kousaka's belt with both hands.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately grabbed his belt and resisted firmly.

　　Menreiki raised his eyes and looked straight at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"show me."

　　"don't want."

　　"I can show you mine, too."

　　"no."

　　"Then let me touch it."

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyousuke was tired "Let me go!"

　　Forget it, let the physiology class begin!

　　Day 371 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continues to visit his friends in the political arena.

　　There are strange phenomena in the sky in and around Kyoto, and the number of evil spirits and ghosts is increasing.

　　The staff of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation and the External Guard Office became busy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took some time to go there once, but he didn't plan on how to give orders.

　　Because the system in the official residence is basically complete, it doesn't matter whether he is there or not.

　　In other words, the grassroots are so busy and busy that there is almost no chance to slack off.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka thinks this is a form of training.

　　As young people, you are in good health and have endless possibilities. So work hard!

　　Day 372 of Travel

　　The ocean currents around Kyoto Port were flowing in the opposite direction, and the seawater washed away several bridges that had just been built.

　　The sky was gloomy and full of haze, and it seemed that it was going to rain heavily.

　　Sensing that the situation was not right, the Ojifu hurriedly sent warriors to the manor for help.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly got the news from Suyi through some tricks and rushed from Kyoto to Kyoto Port without stopping, intending to go alone to help.

　　For Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　A bunch of people from the manor went to help? That's not good.

　　What should we do if a culture of asking for help develops?

　　It's better for me to go there by myself. I guess it won't happen again. If it doesn't work once, try it twice... Anyway, this era places a lot of emphasis on face.

 268. The Girl Worried About Getting Married/Qianhua's Conflict/It's About Connections

　　When we arrived at Kyoto Port, heavy rain was already falling.

　　The dark sky seemed to be sinking, and the heavy rain brought by the strong wind was like whips.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could see many branches and leaves being beaten by the rain and about to break, making a very loud noise.

　　Ta-ta-ta~

　　The sky and the earth are gradually sewn together by countless threads.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who arrived at the shore in an instant, had to emit red flames on his own to attract everyone's attention.

　　So as not to accidentally injure friendly forces.

　　After all, the war at Mount Suzuka had not ended for long, and the Port of Kyoto, which had also participated in the war, might not be immune to suspicion.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Against the gloomy and dark background, the red flames were extremely conspicuous. The personnel on duty at the port immediately noticed Kyosuke Kousaka and became very excited.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not respond immediately.

　　Only after seeing that the others had recognized him did he methodically cast the barrier to prevent the increasingly violent waves from turning into a tsunami and hitting Kyoto Harbor.

　　Being close to the coast, you have to face such sudden disasters.

　　“Alas, I, the police officer in Kyoto, have to come to the port to help… What kind of firefighting vanguard am I?”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself.

　　But I also understand that this kind of thing must be done.

　　After all, maintaining interpersonal relationships and building personal connections are very important in this era.

　　From a rational perspective, this is a value that can be built over a lifetime.

　　A lifetime...

　　Not good.

　　It’s better to see if there is a more comfortable place and then go there.

　　But it’s still too far-fetched to think about these things.

　　The reward for helping out might prevent him from returning home tonight.

　　It depends on the situation. Sometimes it’s hard to refuse such a kind invitation.

　　There is no way to accept good intentions.

　　Therefore, when Kyosuke Kousaka was warmly invited to stay after he finished his business, he had no choice but to stay in Kyoto Port.

　　At the reward banquet, some women who seemed to be aristocrats were wandering around quite frequently.

　　He was on full alert.

　　It’s decided.

　　Drink all night!

　　And just like that, the dinner went on in a magical way.

　　One by one, everyone fell to the ground unconscious under the influence of alcohol.

　　The other side.

　　Some noble women who were prepared to "take action" when Kousaka Kyosuke was drunk under the orders of their family and elders were already sitting in a small room and chatting.

　　One person stands in front of the door of the cabin and observes the surroundings to prevent the conversation from being overheard.

　　"I think everyone should get some sleep, the wine should last all night."

　　"Hey, Maki, you understand again?"

　　"What do you mean I understand now? If you want to drink at this time, doesn't that mean you only want to drink?"

　　"Oh, your analysis does make sense..."

　　“I totally understand!”

　　The girl, Makihara Kozue, crossed her arms and looked confident.

　　As Terajima Fumio listened to his good friend Makihara Kozue's explanation, he looked thoughtful.

　　When the others heard Makihara Kozue's explanation, they felt even more depressed as they already had some guesses.

　　Some are caught in a worse vortex of negative emotions——

　　"I don't want to stay in Kyoto Port any longer! I want to go to Kyoto! Even if it's to Mizube Tsukasa's place!"

　　"I just want to marry a normal person!"

　　"I'm moving back to Mizube Tsukasa's place..."

　　The girls, who already knew there was no hope, even started crying.

　　By the way.

　　The women in the room were all from modern times and from the same school.

　　The school belongs to the private aristocratic school Shuchiin Gakuen, so everyone knows each other well.

　　Naturally, there are not too many concerns when chatting.

　　However, it was hard for Makihara Kozue to be in a good mood after hearing those resentful and gloomy words.

　　“Even if you’re really in trouble, please don’t act like you’re willing to fall into depravity…”

　　As long as you are alive, there will always be a way.

　　"What a pity. I can see that Kyousuke-sama is indeed a good man. It's a pity that I don't have the chance to meet him."

　　Kaoru Terajima said to himself regretfully.

　　Makihara Kozue curled her lips: "If you put all your hopes on one person, you are bound to be a loser."

　　"That's true, but we are just ordinary women who can't survive normally if we leave home."

　　"Home..."

　　Makihara Kozue pondered, feeling quite distressed.

　　In this era, home is a very important condition for both men and women.

　　Even hundreds of years later, Hashiba Hideyoshi had to hold his nose and recognize the regent in the court as his adoptive father in order to gain basic recognition from the aristocratic class.

　　What about this more feudal world?

　　Abandonment is definitely not something that can be abandoned.

　　Besides, if you really want to abandon your identity and become a self-sufficient civilian, you have to see if you have the conditions.

　　Generally speaking, it is most practical for a woman from a family with a nominal reputation to marry a man of similar status.

　　In fact, it is the same reason why many women in modern China are willing to become housewives.

　　It’s all about choosing the most cost-effective and affordable lifestyle.

　　"Okay, Shao, keep going, one day you will find the perfect husband~"

　　"I'll lend you my good words."

　　Makihara Kozue said weakly.

　　She inadvertently saw two seniors who liked drawing comics and making miso chatting happily in a corner, and she sighed secretly.

　　"It's still the happiest thing to think about nothing..."

　　Even though she said this in her heart, Makihara Kozue couldn't help but recall the several disturbances that had occurred over the past year.

　　Ignoring the unhappy things about the evil god with bad taste treating them as toys, it seems that there are quite a lot of things happening around them.

　　There were monster attacks, monster invasions, and even natural disasters...

　　This is really hard to get by.

　　What’s even more desperate is that even if you want to move, there is no space.

　　Calculated based on what Makihara Kozue sees at the moment.

　　There are about three companies that have successfully "run" out of Kyoto Port.

　　The first is the modern Shinomiya family, but the eldest son offended the officials of both the Procuratorate and the Outer Guards, which implicated the family and made his future difficult.

　　Fortunately, the separated Hayasaka family works under the Special Branch of the Procuratorate.

　　The second is the modern Shijo family, which should be the most successful. Because the ability of the head of the family, Shijo Makoto, was highly valued by the Prosecution Agency, he was directly recruited as a retainer. Even his daughter was married to the head of the family. His life seems to be prosperous no matter how you look at it.

　　Among them, Maki, the daughter of Shijo Makoto, is known to Makihara Kozue, who knows that she is a tsundere senior.

　　The little canine teeth always show up quietly when they are proud.

　　Makihara Kozue has a little understanding of Shijo Makoto's son, Shijo Tei, but she always feels that he has a strong sense of being a loser.

　　The last one... happened not long ago.

　　He is a very famous boy in the same grade as Makihara Kozue - Ishigami Yu.

　　Because he discovered important information about the monster forces during the war, the owner of the manor who took him in sent someone to express his gratitude, and both he and his family temporarily lived in the manor.

　　After the war ended, I did not return with everyone.

　　A bunch of people said he was lucky.

　　However, Makihara Kozue vaguely understood that things were far from that simple.

　　But there is no point in delving into these issues.

　　Makihara Kozue was just speechless about whether these people really had a connection with the Public Prosecutor's Office.

　　Considering that the territory held by the deputy director of the Procuratorate of Non-violent Envoys is not far from Kyoto Port, it is understandable.

　　Judging from the fact that he is a fourth-rank official with real power, this Procurator-General is an excellent man no matter how you look at it.

　　The main reason is that he is still young, and there is a strange rumor that he married several wives in one year. He even didn't mind the maids and took good care of them.

　　He is a good man no matter how you look at him.

　　This is the case judging by the evaluation of this era.

　　Sometimes, Makihara Kozue really suspected that this man was the prototype of "Genji".

　　The reason is simple: Genji would make proper arrangements for the women he had relationships with.

　　Coincidentally, the man married by the famous Murasaki Shikibu was a Kanfeishisa, but in this era, he was promoted to the highest level of "chief".

　　Well...what a messed up era.

　　The history doesn't match up too much, and the relationships between the characters are a mess.

　　For example, Fujiwara no Michinaga, whose mother was very famous, was a young man wearing glasses who looked very cunning no matter how he looked at him. He was also one of the most famous Onmyojis in the Fujiwara clan.

　　It's ridiculous no matter how you look at it.

　　It's as ridiculous as the fact that there are always characters from the Three Kingdoms appearing in Warring States games.

　　If we view this world as a game, it would be a little more reasonable.

　　But Makihara Kozue doesn't want to play this kind of game.

　　"I miss Fujihara-chan so much..." Terajima Kaoru murmured.

　　Makihara Kozue's eyelids twitched.

　　She suddenly remembered what her father, who would go to Kyoto from time to time for business, had said.

　　At that time, my father did say that he had met the current provincial minister, Fujiwara no Masataka.

　　That is the uncle of my good friend Fujiwara Chika.

　　Makihara Kozue thought that Fujiwara Chika might also come over.

　　However, the location is Kyoto.

　　Compared with their port with developed trade, the conditions are definitely far better.

　　After all, Kyoto is the center of this country, and the three major Onmyoji forces gather in this place, so the level of security is trustworthy.

　　Instead, it's here at the port.

　　In the beginning, it was actually pretty good… but as time went on, youkai attacked and even invaded, so much so that half the port was destroyed.

　　This completely destroyed the desire of a group of people to live a comfortable life.

　　Nowadays, many people actually understand that if they don’t move to Kyoto, they will most likely encounter dangerous situations.

　　But things are not that simple.

　　The port has connections and financial income, which is enough to guarantee daily living expenses.

　　What about moving to Kyoto?

　　There is a high probability that all of this will start from scratch.

　　Unless there is a relationship.

　　Unfortunately, how could such a thing happen? If they really moved away, all the related interests would be divided up.

　　Whether it was the Shinomiya family, the Shijo family or the relocated Ishigami Yu's family, all their previous industries were divided up by the nobles.

　　Therefore, whoever really wants to move away must be prepared to burn his boats.

　　The worst situation might be that you can’t even afford to eat…

　　This is probably the reason why the adults and elders dare not act rashly?

　　Back to the topic.

　　"Is Fujihara-chan okay?" Makihara Kozue asked in her heart.

　　

　　at the same time.

　　A palace on a main street in Kyoto——

　　Fujiwara Chika was rubbing Shizuko's back with a very enthusiastic attitude.

　　Shizuka was helpless.

　　She always felt that such an active Chika Fujiwara had something to ask her?

　　Although I was confused, I didn't ask.

　　I'll just have to wait until Fujiwara Chika says it one day and then answer based on the circumstances.

　　Hopefully it’s an agricultural thing.

　　After all, she really doesn't know anything except agriculture.

　　"Madam Qianhua, let me rub your back as well."

　　"Okay~ Thank you~"

　　"Can you please turn around now..."

　　When Shizuka turned around, her eyes were a little blurry. The majestic things almost made her newly built confidence collapse.

　　Don't look, you can't look.

　　You can't go on!

　　"Hey!" Fujiwara Chika turned around in time.

　　"I'm starting."

　　Shizuko breathed a sigh of relief and said this before starting to rub Fujiwara Chika's back.

　　At this time, Fujiwara Moe quietly slid over and whispered, "Before my sister asks someone for help, she usually bribes the person she asks for help."

　　"Ah! Mengye, please stop talking nonsense!"

　　Fujiwara Chika screamed as if she was pricked by a needle.

　　Shizuko rubbed his back silently and muttered, "Now it's confirmed. I just need to ask for something I can help with."

　　The people bathing nearby were not surprised when they heard this and continued to clean their bodies.

　　Among them, Xiangzi was very curious about what Chihua wanted to ask Shizuko to do.

　　If it was too embarrassing, she would definitely stop it.

　　After all, the atmosphere in the bedroom still needs to be maintained.

　　Although her husband likes to be lazy at work, Xiangzi knows that he will never give up when something happens.

　　So it is very busy.

　　At least he is better than anyone else in the court.

　　Frankly speaking, they are all either indulging in romance or fighting for power and profit, and they don't do anything practical.

　　Compared to them, my husband is absolutely crushing.

　　It may be even more disrespectful to compare him to a Taoist priest. In fact, he is just a politician who wants to fight for power and profit, and he doesn't care about anything that happens to ordinary people.

　　I'm afraid that now, the Taoist priest is still thinking about how to make his eldest daughter Shoko gain the favor of Emperor Ichijo.

　　After all, the girl is already pregnant, so she must not serve during sexual intercourse.

　　This naturally gave Zhangzi an opportunity.

　　But Xiangzi estimated that Zhangzi might not even have her period yet, so there was probably no chance of her getting pregnant.

　　In the modern world, nutrition is adequate and women tend to have their first menstruation earlier.

　　In ancient times, it was generally later.

　　After all, the nutrition of the noble cuisine of this era is not balanced at all...

　　Ignoring all this, Xiangzi started thinking about Qianhua again.

　　She was not sure whether the question that Chika asked Shizuko to ask would be too embarrassing for Shizuko. If that situation really happened, her husband might think that she was "using her status to put pressure on others."

　　That would be very troublesome.

　　After comprehensive consideration, after taking a shower, Xiangzi decided to call Fengshi and Qianhua to the room for a gathering.

　　Moe is still young, so just let her play carefree with Kagura, Sagiri, Komachi, Kei and others.

　　In the room.

　　Xiangzi slowly poured warm water on the lush and sprouting leaves.

　　According to etiquette, tea should be poured, but it is already evening and there is not much time left before going to bed, so tea should not be drunk.

　　"Tell me, Chika, is there anything you can ask Shizuko?"

　　"Nothing much... I just want to learn more about the manor."

　　Qianhua shrank her head and spoke in a low voice.

　　She was very clear that she and her mother Wansui had cheated this distant sister, so she naturally felt guilty when facing it.

　　It's similar to the situation where a child who has made a mistake faces an adult.

　　"Qianhua, where are you going in the manor? It would be difficult for you to walk around like Su Shang, so you'd better give up the idea."

　　Fengshi spoke helplessly.

　　If women from the middle aristocracy wanted to show their faces in public, they had to at least hold a position in a noble family or in the imperial palace.

　　Even so, it will still be disliked.

　　Otherwise, Sei Shonagon's "The Pillow Book" would not have repeatedly emphasized the principle that "women in the imperial court will not become frivolous."

　　On the contrary, people of lower birth are more free.

　　If you ask your husband for help, you can always act out in public.

　　Of course, Fengshi believed that Qianhua would not have such an idea, after all, it was quite unrealistic.

　　Not to mention whether his father and mother would object, Feng Shi was certain that his uncle Fujiwara Masataka, who was currently the head of the family, would absolutely not allow it.

　　She didn't think Qianhua didn't know.

　　Therefore, this is a reminder for Qianhua to be more detailed, so that everyone won't ask proactively.

　　"...Hey, I heard that a lot of people I know are in Kyoto Port." Qianhua didn't want to be stubborn any longer and had to speak her mind.

　　Xiangzi heard the answer and after thinking for a moment, she immediately understood what was going on.

　　"The people in Kyoto Port were escorted back earlier. The conditions there are actually quite bad because it is still under reconstruction. And it is close to the sea. Judging from the letter Kyosuke-sama sent just now, there are many crises there."

　　So, Qianhua wants to find out the specific situation of the manor from Shizuko?

　　See if you can get someone you know to join the manor?

　　Xiangzi inferred this and asked directly without testing it.

　　"You want those people you know to become vassals of Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"...Yes, there are some very good friends who may be among them. I want to do my best to provide help, but I also understand that this kind of thing still needs to be acted from a realistic perspective. At least it must be in the interests of Kyousuke-sama."

　　Qianhua said sadly.

　　She hadn't received any news about her best friend.

　　She didn't force it.

　　But as for other friends...she still wants to fight for them.

　　Because if I don't help, these friends will most likely die.

　　"Chihana."

　　Fengshi has a slight headache.

　　I want to condemn my sister, but I know very well that her behavior is not wrong, but it is definitely not right.

　　But how to say it?

　　Xiangzi put her hand on her chin and pondered:

　　"Hmm... I think the probability is terribly low. Don't think it was so easy for Kyousuke-sama to ask for Makoto-sama before. The relationship here is very complicated. Think about Goto's wife. Let's not talk about this for now."

　　"They belong to Kyoto Port after all. If we recruit them, it would be intrusion into the local power, which is inappropriate. And if there are really capable people, Kyosuke-sama will definitely owe them a favor if he asks for them..."

　　Think rationally.

　　Relationships and connections should definitely not be wasted.

　　"...I understand." Qianhua finally realized that this was not right, so she gave up the idea without hesitation.

　　Xiangzi saw Qianhua was pitiful, but her mind was not shaken at all. She said in a suggestion tone: "Nothing is absolute in this world. You should ask people if there are any friends with better connections. I think it's okay to save one or two."

　　"But that will only cause more resentment and hatred. There is a saying in the Tang Dynasty that has always been applicable, which is "It is not the lack of wealth that is worrying, but the inequality of wealth." Sometimes people are not afraid of having nothing, but of the people around them having more than themselves. "

　　Save one and not the other.

　　Aren't you sure this isn't making yourself uncomfortable?

　　But Xiangzi also understood that some things really had to be done.

　　For example, if she saw Kirisu Madoka at Kyoto Port, she would indeed go to her husband for help.

　　Fortunately, she has a special personality and has almost no acquaintances.

　　Kirisu Mafuyu is my only friend.

　　"Let me take a look, let me take a look...I actually just want to ask about everyone's situation first." Qianhua looked troubled and was in a state of confusion.

　　It's wrong to cause trouble to your husband.

　　It is not really a mistake not to save some friends who may be in trouble...

　　What should she do?

　　Qianhua is not the only one who is confused.

　　Shinki was also very troubled when she learned from her husband's letter that the situation in Kyoto Port was not good.

　　Three of my best friends are at Kyoto Port.

　　Even if there won't be any problems now with my husband's help, what about the future?

　　“Aaaaaaaaa——”

　　Zhenfei held her head and banged it against the straw mat hard, making a "dong dong dong" sound.

　　Day 373 of Travel

　　The sky remained gloomy.

　　Feeling that it would be inappropriate to leave, Kyosuke Kousaka has already prepared to stay here.

　　At the same time, we are looking forward to the elite Onmyojis coming from Kyoto to help arrive soon.

　　Looking around at the people lying or sprawled around him, Kyosuke Kousaka had a strong sense of being the only one seeking to defeat the enemy.

　　"What are you trying to do with the drinking? Are you trying to get me drunk?"

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Walking leisurely towards the door, he was wondering how much the weather and environment in Kyoto would change in the next few days.

　　As the Yamata no Orochi continued to use the Yunwai Mirror to absorb spiritual energy, the situation became more and more chaotic.

　　Moreover, if the weather continues to be so changeable, crops will have a hard time growing and the harvest will be poor.

　　Well, fortunately I was introduced to the monsters and the Widow Village.

　　This one is easy to raise.

　　Thinking while walking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly smelled a unique fragrance.

　　His expression changed slightly: Miso...this tastes quite like the taste of my mother's cooking.

 269. The dual heroines of the spin-off comics/Farming is important/Please Chase the Moon

　　The taste of the food made by my mother.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart was filled with endless longing, and he sighed secretly.

　　Whether it is her biological mother or stepmother, the miso soup she makes always tastes magical.

　　And then there are other dishes...are they cooked well?

　　It should be ok.

　　After all, when it comes to food, curry is definitely the first thing that comes to mind for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Then there were other foods besides miso soup which I can't remember.

　　This involves a very coincidental event.

　　For example, my mother and stepmother both said, "The first dish that my father praised was curry~"

　　Therefore, this dish that once moved them to tears is often prepared.

　　Oh, and miso soup.

　　All in all, the foods that Kyosuke Kosaka ate the most, both in his childhood and after he came to Japan, were curry and miso soup.

　　No matter what, he has to be grateful.

　　Having said that.

　　The person who can make food that tastes like my mom’s should be a housewife, right?

　　Maybe after some time, people like Nino, Miku, and Yukino who cook frequently will be able to make it too.

　　After all, some flavors need time to settle, and the principles behind them are mysterious.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka thinks that the miso soup they make has not yet fully formed its own style.

　　Yes, it’s housewife style!

　　But if they all become housewives, Kyosuke Kousaka feels that they are all getting old?

　　Obviously everyone is very young.

　　"I really miss the time when we all got together to eat, but there is nothing we can do if we can't go back to that for now. We should just keep looking forward."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Putting aside the miso soup that reminded him of the past, he currently had a lot of things to do.

　　Politically, continue to support your superiors, the Taoist priest, and fight for benefits for those around you. edge

　　I feel like I have the dignity of being the head of the family.

　　In fact, it is true, it is quite novel and fun.

　　Whether he was stressed or not, or whether he was bored or not, Kyosuke Kousaka rarely thought about it.

　　People always have to live a life that is unexpected and fresh.

　　Well, there's nothing wrong with that.

　　Then came the official business.

　　This is more tricky - it's not just about maintaining public order, but probably about maintaining world peace.

　　If the world is as small as an island, then Kyosuke Kousaka is indeed maintaining world peace.

　　After all, the mastermind behind this, Yamata no Orochi, really wants to "judge" everyone here.

　　Fortunately, top Onmyojis such as Seimei and Minamoto no Raikou have been actively making preparations.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself is a bit lazy.

　　He just planned to help directly when something happened in the future and be a tool to act according to orders.

　　He immediately strengthened his own strength silently like the local lords, just as he had done in preparation for the battle at Mount Suzuka.

　　In fact, there were many wars and disasters in later times.

　　Being close to Kyoto is bound to encounter these situations, and being far away from Kyoto is actually worse.

　　The protective forces were concentrated in Kyoto, and sometimes they didn't even have time to take care of the nearby Kyoto Port, let alone other more distant Ritsuki states.

　　“I’ve come here…”

　　When he came to his senses, Kyosuke Kousaka found that he seemed to have walked for a distance following the smell.

　　The dazed pupils returned to normal.

　　He then noticed two girls in the distance, each holding a wooden tray with porcelain bowls of hot soup on the trays.

　　As you guessed, the miso soup was served on the bowl.

　　Don’t worry about this problem for now. Kyosuke Kousaka has to face the problem that he must face immediately.

　　For example, the two girls seemed to be frightened by their own presumption.

　　"It is indeed inappropriate to suddenly rush into a place where you shouldn't be."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Then he nodded and smiled apologetically at the two girls, turned around and went back to the place where he had been drinking.

　　It’s too sentimental to recall the past. It’s better to live in the present.

　　Wait until the supporting Onmyojis come over, then continue to watch Kaguya-sama.

　　And Su Shang and other members of the band.

　　The other members of the band are also very interesting, and each of them has a very unique personality.

　　A musician indeed.

　　They all have their own personality.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka had never intended to develop a deeper connection with them.

　　I really plan to raise it slowly.

　　If the relationship develops naturally in the future, we'll talk about it later.

　　Anyway, having a party can solve all problems, and if there is not enough time to accompany each other later, then I can construct dreams.

　　Just like the way they get along with each other, Higanbana and Aokiji.

　　There will definitely be a solution anyway.

　　Good days are yet to come~

　　"Lord Kyosuke, please wait a minute--" A voice behind him brought Kyosuke Kousaka back to his senses.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stopped walking unconsciously and turned to look at the source of the sound.

　　At first glance, I saw that one of the two girls was delicate and energetic.

　　This girl somehow reminded Kyosuke Kousaka of the goldfish girl he first met.

　　At that time, Goldfish Princess was really just talking to herself.

　　Completely consistent inside and out.

　　Childish and cute.

　　Now that I have grown up, I always act very mature.

　　Too bad it doesn't look very mature.

　　It is difficult to tell how mature a person is from his or her immature figure.

　　But in private, he sometimes shows his childish side... This is a pleasant surprise.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka could protect her better, perhaps Goldfish-hime could really remain cute forever.

　　"Is there something wrong?" After thinking a lot in an instant, Kyosuke Kousaka asked with a smile to the girl who was jogging towards him.

　　"You must be attracted by the miso soup in my hand! If you don't mind, please drink it--"

　　“Miso soup?”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke showed a surprised expression.

　　There was no such thing as miso in this era, and he certainly wasn't going to pretend to know it.

　　Even if there is indeed food called miso in the bedroom, it is actually called by another name.

　　"Weijiangtang! It's Weijiangtang!!"

　　Another girl hurried over to explain.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke showed a look of realization: "I see... Then I won't be polite."

　　After saying that, he raised his hand, picked up the bowl and drank all the soup in it. After finishing it, he smiled and said something encouraging.

　　“It’s delicious and tastes very special.”

　　"Yes, this is a unique secret recipe~"

　　"Secret recipe... You are the daughter of Weijiang Shansi here, right?"

　　"Yes! Lord Kyousuke, do you know me?"

　　"I've heard of you because of my wife..." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　When he heard the word "miso soup", he gradually realized that these two girls were from modern times.

　　Then suddenly he slowly remembered that these two people had a good relationship with the real princess in the illusion created by the big snake, and he finally had some memories.

　　What memory?

　　That was of course a memory from a certain spin-off manga.

　　That’s right, one of the two girls is Erika Kose who loves making miso, and the other is CP leader Keri Keri.

　　The distinctive character makes you know at first glance that he is the protagonist.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also knows a lot about various stupid behaviors.

　　Seeing it with my own eyes is magical.

　　"Oh, oh! It's the real princess!"

　　"Yes, I am her husband."

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Erika directly call out Shinki's name, he could only smile helplessly.

　　It can be seen that Erika is still well protected after coming to this world.

　　This would definitely not have been possible without the help of my good friend Ji Kelian.

　　The facts were just as Kyosuke Kousaka thought.

　　"Master Kyosuke, we won't bother you anymore..."

　　Ji Kelian held onto the tactless Erika, and bowed his head to Kousaka Kyosuke apologetically and respectfully.

　　Erika turned her head and looked at Ji's pitiful and confused look.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke almost laughed, and indeed smiled, and said in a friendly manner:

　　"Then I'll take my leave. If you don't mind, you can come to the manor to play. You are very welcome there. As for how to get here, you can write a letter first. There will be a reply, and someone will come to escort you there."

　　After saying that, Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　It would not be good to go on and on.

　　There was nothing to say about his reputation at this moment.

　　The label of "lecher" has been stamped on him.

　　How can we continue to add fuel to the fire?

　　On the contrary, unmarried women around him are likely to be affected by this, so it is better to avoid it.

　　"ah……"

　　Erika and Ji Kelian both looked stunned.

　　Erika is pure stupidity.

　　Ji Kelian was shocked by such unexpected "good news"!

　　Yes, that's good news.

　　After all, the man in front of you is the ideal partner favored by many girls nowadays!

　　Ji Kelian had just had a brief contact with her and found that he was actually a little moved?

　　No, it must be the so-called "first impression effect".

　　We don't know much about each other, so why am I so attracted to you?

　　She needs to reflect!

　　"Okay, let's go back first. Please keep the fact that Kyosuke invited us a secret for now~"

　　"Why?"

　　Erika asked, not quite understanding the situation yet.

　　Ji Kelian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "This is hard to explain. Just listen to me."

　　How could she explain it?

　　You can't say that you just happened to run into the man that all the alumni wanted to get in touch with, right?

　　And then, you were invited?

　　If everyone knew about this, they would definitely have to face a torrent of requests... This would not be good.

　　How about just pretending nothing happened?

　　As soon as this thought flashed through Ji Kelian's mind, he immediately put it aside.

　　In this era, marriage is the biggest headache for women.

　　If you have a nice man, you should keep an eye on him first.

　　"And Erika is a love novice. I must correct her useless view of love in the coming days!"

　　Ji Kelian immediately got motivated!

　　Oh, and we can’t forget our good friend Kashiwagi Nagisa either.

　　It shouldn't be a big deal to bring one more person, right? I'll ask then.

　　Anyway, be quiet...

　　

　　At noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally left Kyoto Port.

　　He first went to look for Kaguya, and found that she was resting, so he left quietly.

　　So he returned to the manor.

　　Inside the manor, everyone was doing their own things as usual.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, with Su Chang dancing around him, practices martial arts with Youdaohime and archery with Bailang, in order to improve their favorability on a daily basis.

　　Let’s talk about the band later.

　　Or continue to strengthen communication with those partners you have been with the longest.

　　Day 374 of Travel

　　The sky was filled with dark clouds, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain poured down.

　　Su Yi, who was worried about the crops in the manor, decided to go over and take a look.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also decided to go along.

　　"It's only spring, but it rains too frequently, and the amount of rain is scary..." Shizuka said with a headache.

　　The accumulated water during heavy rain can easily fill up the cracks in the soil, causing crops to lack oxygen, thus leading to reduced yields.

　　In addition, due to the lack of sunlight, photosynthesis, transpiration, etc. will be weakened, which is even worse.

　　No matter how powerful the formation is, it can't create sunlight, right?

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you have any other way to store sunlight?"

　　Chitanda, who had the same distress as Shizuko, looked at the sky which was still filled with haze, and her hopeful eyes met with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned: "It's a bit difficult, I have to give it a try."

　　Well, the Ghost King’s banquet hasn’t even started yet and I have to face the difficulties of daily necessities.

　　Sure enough, many things start to be difficult from the simplest things.

　　"Spiritual energy is being continuously absorbed by unknown entities, affecting the balance of yin and yang in the area centered on Kyoto. Climate disturbance is inevitable."

　　Su Yi said slowly.

　　Su Shang said hurriedly: "Some trees around the manor have died, which is also related to the change in Kyoto."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke raised his hand and said, "Don't worry. Kagura and I have spent a lot of effort to build a strong barrier to stabilize the earth veins and prevent the loss of spiritual energy. Our side will not be affected."

　　It is still beneficial to have stronger individual strength.

　　At least the asset protection is solid.

　　"Lord Kyosuke is amazing! Kagura is amazing!"

　　"Well, Kagura and I don't stand being praised, so let's get going now."

　　Seeing that everyone was ready, Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to take action.

　　Agricultural production is related to interests, and we cannot ignore it.

　　It’s better to go and take a look at the situation quickly.

　　Looking up at the other companions in the mother's room, Kyosuke Kousaka nodded as a goodbye, then picked up Kagura and moved her outside swiftly.

　　Youdaohime, who was wearing plain clothes and carrying Chitanda on her back, and Hakulang, who was carrying Shizuko on his back, immediately followed.

　　The others who watched the group of people leave were communicating with each other.

　　"I hope the weather will clear up soon." Komachi clasped her hands together and closed her eyes as she prayed.

　　She knows it very well.

　　The harvest of the manor is related to the income of the mansion.

　　Just like her parents' income from work, Komachi of course hopes that the income will be as high as possible.

　　"I hope everyone is safe..."

　　Qianhua also prayed seriously, which was rare.

　　Zhenfei happened to make the same prayer as Qianhua.

　　After a while, everyone started praying.

　　In a world with gods, prayer is not necessarily in vain.

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was moving quickly through the rainstorm, used magic to secretly isolate the rain behind him, allowing his companions behind him to move more conveniently.

　　He was thinking about how to store sunlight, but the elastic touch of his hands made it difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to think deeply.

　　He lowered his eyes slightly, and then met Kagura's gaze.

　　At this time, Kagura's eyes were slightly narrowed as if she was dozing off, but her little face was as red as a little apple and as lovely as it was.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke really wanted to say, "Kagura, you've grown up a lot, and you've gained a little bit of weight at least."

　　If the occasion wasn't wrong, he would still want to pat it to see if it was cooked.

　　"Kyousuke..."

　　The whispering sound, the soft and delicate voice that only Kyosuke Kousaka could hear, was particularly sweet.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's body instantly felt numb and he could only smile at Kagura.

　　“You.”

　　After saying that, he lowered his head and quickly stamped a chapter for Kagura, labeling it as his own private property.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　The group did not reach the manor, but arrived at the shrine first.

　　As soon as he was at the door, Kyosuke Kousaka called Zhuiyue Shen over.

　　"Zhuiyue, I need your help now."

　　"Okay, I'll do my best to help."

　　Not knowing what was going on, Moon Chaser nodded in agreement nonetheless.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke facing the moon god lol.

　　If there is no sunlight, moonlight can be used, which also allows the god Zhuiyue Shen to give a powerful buff to the crops in the manor.

　　I originally wanted to come and ask for help later, but these days are not good, so I'd better come earlier.

　　It's just a good idea to see if I can simulate the way the Moon Chaser stores and summons moonlight and apply it to the sunlight.

　　"Zhuiyue, I've wanted to find you for a long time!"

　　When Shizuko saw Zhuiyue Shen, her eyes lit up with joy.

　　Zhuiyue Shen pulled his rabbit ears back and curled up his long rabbit tail quietly.

　　"...If there is anything, you can tell me. I am willing to come and help you as long as I can do it." Zhuiyue Shen tried hard to hide his inner uneasiness.

　　She saw that her companions whom she hadn't seen for a while were staring at her with sharp eyes.

　　She is under a lot of pressure.

　　What exactly happened?

　　So nervous.

　　What if I can't do it?

　　He quietly noticed the amusement in Kousaka Kyosuke's mind, and immediately realized that Zhuiyue Shen herself was in a panic.

　　Now he's still pretending to be like, "I'm fine!"

　　So fun.

　　"We hope you will bestow the blessing of the moon this time."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who didn't want to make Tsukishin too worried, finally spoke up.

　　The moon-chasing god's rabbit ears stood straight up in an instant: "This is easy!"

　　"Well, that's great. I'll leave it to you after we get there." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Rabbits are timid, so you still have to be cautious.

　　Speaking of which, when I think of rabbits, I suddenly miss a certain candy again, White Rabbit... I miss it so much.

 270. Collecting sunshine/Stamp collecting/Logistics is more important/Help each other

　　Thoughts are flying.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was trying hard not to look at Zhuiyue Shen.

　　He usually visits every six or seven days these days, and writes letters when he's not there.

　　Because Qingji would go over to play from time to time.

　　If Zhuiyue Shen knew that Aohime received letters every day, Kousaka Kyosuke would be in big trouble for sure.

　　It’s better to take the initiative yourself.

　　Besides, he really wanted to write a letter to Zhuiyue Shen.

　　It’s okay to write something a little bolder, right?

　　Didn't you write a letter after all?

　　I'll find some time later to ask Zhuiyue Shen how he felt when he received the letter.

　　Although I was hit on the chest last time, it didn't hurt at all.

　　It's quite fun.

　　Soon, we arrived at the manor.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have the mind to think about it.

　　As the heavy rain continued, people in the manors were very busy.

　　The group tried their best to reduce their presence and inspect the situation.

　　Then, I found that it was generally preferred.

　　As it was anticipated that there would be heavy rain for several consecutive days, several drainage ditches were dug.

　　At the same time, we also have tools that can be used to quickly build awnings to prevent heavy rain from impacting crops.

　　"We should apply fertilizer in time after the rain. The heavy rain has washed away a lot of nutrients in the soil..." Shizuka said positively.

　　Chitanda looked worried: "There are quite a few dead seedlings, and we will have to replant them as soon as possible."

　　"We should have enough time! And don't underestimate Zhuiyue!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patted Zhuiyue Shen's shoulder.

　　Zhuiyue Shen resisted the urge to glance at Kousaka Kyousuke, looked at the others, and announced loudly:

　　"Don't worry! The blessing I bestow can make the crops stronger! I went to the village to take a look at the millet seeds before, and most of them are fine!"

　　Shizuko's eyes lit up again and she stared at Zhuiyue Shen closely.

　　"Moonlight can make crops stronger and more resilient, with lush branches and leaves. Generally speaking, the best time to plant is when the moon is full, and when the moon is waning, it's time to transplant or prune. Now there's still some time before the full moon, so if we can chase the moon, there will definitely be no problem."

　　Zhuiyue Shen raised his chin high, trying hard to show his confidence: "Don't worry!"

　　Standing at the side, Kousaka Kyousuke lowered his eyes and looked at the high-raised tail of the Moon Chasing Goddess, wanting to...

　　Kagura gently patted Kousaka Kyousuke's hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression immediately became stern and serious.

　　Su Shang saw this scene, tilted her head, and looked away, "Master Kyosuke wants to touch Zhuiyue's tail again."

　　She understands.

　　She actually wanted to touch it too.

　　But now is not the time.

　　Afterwards, the Moon Originator began to act according to Shizuko and Chitanda's requests, casting the Moon's Blessing on the crops.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched from the side, thinking about how to collect sunlight.

　　After all, collecting sunlight's energy and simply collecting sunlight itself are two different things, and the difficulty can be said to be very different.

　　Of course I have to think about it carefully.

　　On that day, Kyosuke Kousaka simply stayed in the manor with Suyi Suchang and his group.

　　Because the rain only stopped for a while that day and continued raining the rest of the time, I might as well stay here and keep an eye on the situation.

　　There is a saying that goes "The food and fodder must be sent before the troops move forward."

　　There are too many things to happen in the future, so we should try to keep the food harvest here as stable as possible.

　　Otherwise, just not having food to eat afterwards would be a headache.

　　How to say it?

　　It's still easy to fight Yamata no Orochi in a team, but if you don't eat for a day or two, you really won't have the strength to fight it.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka hoped that Yamata no Orochi could give him another chance to make a wish.

　　He is not greedy this time, just a little bit is enough...

　　Forget it, this guy is probably just watching me make fun of myself, so I should just work hard on my own.

　　Day 375 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kosaka, who had opened a small party, felt a little regretful that the Moon Chaser ran away so fast yesterday.

　　Then, he began to study the collection of sunlight.

　　With Kagura and Susho by my side, I am not alone.

　　By the way.

　　It was still raining that day, moderate rain.

　　Day 376 of Crossing

　　It's sunny.

　　The moment the sun comes out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka begins an experiment to collect sunlight, while Chitanda and Shizuko watch from the side.

　　I didn’t go back that day.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply spent some time writing letters to his other partners.

　　Day 377 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka managed to achieve some results with the help of Chitanda and Shizuko.

　　Unfortunately, the sky quickly turned cloudy that day and the group had to interrupt their research.

　　In order to make up for this regret, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to quickly catch some fresh seafood from the sea and return home to hold a banquet... and a party.

　　Day 378 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who is being hugged by Sagiri all the time, is just trying to improve everyone's favorability.

　　With so many partners, you still have to satisfy their spiritual life a little.

　　So, the people who were responsible for researching the collection of sunlight became Chitanda and Shizuko.

　　Kagura also joined in.

　　Since Kagura spends most of her time with Kyosuke Kousaka, she doesn't mind reducing the time she spends with him.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka will first accompany Sagiri, who has amazing stickiness.

　　"Kyosuke, you haven't looked at my paintings for a long time."

　　Sagiri turned her head away and whispered.

　　Knowing that Sagiri was sulking, Kousaka Kyousuke hugged her and said, "Yes, I'll watch it now."

　　"...Then you can take a look."

　　Sagiri twisted her body as she spoke.

　　Not understanding what Sagiri was thinking, Kyosuke Kousaka let her go and picked up the sketchbook on the side to start reading.

　　"Sagiri is starting to become more spoiled, which is not bad...Before, she was too sensible and it only made people feel distressed."

　　As for Kyosuke Kousaka, he still doesn't like girls who are too obedient.

　　Unless you're born that way.

　　Otherwise, suppressing your emotions will make you look like you have become better behaved.

　　In fact, it is suppressing human nature, and eventually turning them into puppets without independent thoughts.

　　“…Huh?”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still looking at the picture seriously, looked up blankly, and fixed his puzzled gaze on Sagiri.

　　At this time, Sagiri put her little hand on Kyosuke Kousaka's belt.

　　"...I want you to look at my paintings with a happier mood."

　　Sagiri said with a red face, her eyes dodging.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched: "This only excites me. Are you feeling unwell? How about I help you?"

　　“No, no!”

　　Sagiri said hurriedly, the tone of her voice almost sounding like a scream.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka could see that Sagiri's words were not what she meant.

　　Simply put down the sketchbook and lowered his body slightly: "Then I want it."

　　"If, if that's what you want, then there's nothing I can do..."

　　Sagiri bit her lips lightly and leaned back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a soft cotton pillow and placed it behind her. Sagiri then lay down and raised her legs.

　　"…One letter is not enough."

　　Sagiri lay down steadily and murmured slightly absentmindedly.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke lowered his head and said, "I'm sorry, I have some things to do, and there may be other things to do later. How about I meet you in my dreams when I don't have enough time in the future?"

　　"In a dream...?"

　　"Yes, it's in a dream. It's so real that it's no different from reality, if you don't think it's fake."

　　"Can I meet you then?"

　　"Sure, you can say whatever you want to me." Kyosuke Kousaka explained patiently.

　　He felt sorry for the fact that Sagiri's current stickiness seemed to be comparable to that of Kagura when she first woke up.

　　Because in terms of time management, I still didn't take enough care of Sagiri.

　　Otherwise Sagiri wouldn't be so clingy to him.

　　——Many times, Kyosuke Kousaka prefers to find problems in himself, especially in emotional matters.

　　After all, the women he had intimate relationships with were all very kind-hearted.

　　On the contrary, he himself is such a scumbag that he can be executed by firing squad.

　　So, of course, I have to look for the reasons in myself.

　　"Is it settled then?"

　　Sagiri said happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly, and planned to find an opportunity to talk about this with his partners one by one.

　　It is true that you are not that busy at the moment, but when something happens, you may not even be there, which is very irresponsible to other partners no matter how you look at it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was originally full of confidence in his ability to open the Crystal Palace.

　　So how could things be so wrong?

　　"Hmm..."

　　An intoxicated and soft voice sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was busy very seriously.

　　Once the spiritual life is resolved, it’s time to solve the material life!

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Today Su Chang did not go to the manor with her sister, so she played with other friends.

　　This includes Pochi-chan and her sister, as well as Komachi, Megumi, and Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　Several people got together to prepare food and then invite others to come and eat.

　　"I got some fat from the wild boar that Kyousuke-sama hunted earlier. How about using it to make oil and then frying some vegetables and meat?"

　　Su Chang suggested positively.

　　She had watched Nino make it carefully before, so she could also make it.

　　The taste is crunchy and delicious.

　　Anyway, Su Shang often asks Nino to make some for her dinner~

　　Hui said: "Fried food is very greasy. Normally, people eat bland food. If you suddenly eat it, your stomach will be upset."

　　Su Chang suddenly realized: "Yes! I'm so sorry, I didn't expect this..."

　　She had heard from her husband before that people who usually eat light food should not suddenly eat greasy food.

　　"Then let's cook! How about cooking?"

　　Komachi suggested enthusiastically.

　　Since we have fat meat to make oil, we must make good use of it.

　　A little bit of oil can be used for cooking, and the remaining refined lard can be saved if not used up.

　　“This is good!”

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up.

　　She also likes to eat stir-fried dishes, but her sister always scolds her if she eats too much, so she usually eats it only every other day.

　　"Then we have to go pick vegetables." Goto Jiri said excitedly.

　　Su Chang smiled and said, "Erli, just pick whatever vegetables or fruits you like. There are plenty of them over there anyway."

　　"I want to eat cantaloupe!"

　　"I like to eat it too! So does Kyousuke-sama!"

　　"Ah, Kyousuke-sama likes it too..."

　　"Yes, yes~"

　　Sushang had a very pleasant chat with Goto Jiri.

　　Hui's feelings were more subtle. When she thought of cantaloupe, she thought of other things.

　　"I just hope that Kyousuke-sama can eat melons in a more normal way..."

　　Memories of the two of them entwined flashed through his mind.

　　Hui could only pretend that she knew nothing.

　　Suddenly she noticed that Sakayanagi Arisu was smiling and not participating in the discussion, so she leaned over and whispered, "Arisu, do you know how to cook?"

　　"You know, I've seen Nino make it, and I've tasted it, and it tastes great. After a few bites, I feel like eating more."

　　"Yeah, it's not that I can't eat more, but I feel guilty about gaining weight."

　　"Well, getting fat is indeed troublesome, but it's not impossible to exercise more and become like Suzune or Kaede."

　　"It's hard to feel their level."

　　Hui was speechless.

　　She had accidentally seen the bodies of Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede while taking a bath before.

　　The bodies of the two can be said to be very slim and fit, with the right curves and the right concavities.

　　What is particularly distinctive is the tight lines on the abdomen that show a strong and powerful feeling.

　　In fact, Su Yi Su Shang, Yao Dao Ji and Bai Lang also have some.

　　But Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede give people a more shocking feeling.

　　Of course, since there are no prominent muscles, it is still within a reasonable range.

　　"They have great figures, I envy them."

　　"If you had that kind of body type, it would seem a little inappropriate, Arisu."

　　"Healthy~"

　　"Truthfully?"

　　"Hehe, I'm just kidding."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu said to Kei, who looked a little surprised, in an embarrassed tone.

　　Hui breathed a sigh of relief: "It's okay, I think you are cute just like this."

　　"Speaking of cuteness, Kyosuke-sama always says that Pochi-chan is cute~" Susho, who was still chatting with Goto Jiri, suddenly interrupted the topic.

　　“Huh?!”

　　Pochi-chan, who had been hiding her presence, let out the cry of an irritated small animal.

　　Then, at this time, Kei and Sakayanagi Arisu suddenly remembered Pochi-chan who was some distance away from them.

　　When Pochi-chan doesn't speak, she's like invisible!

　　They both forgot about her!

　　Komachi was beside Pochi-chan, but hadn't spoken to her yet.

　　"Is my sister playing hide and seek? She's so far away from us."

　　Goto Jiri looked at his sister, Pochi-chan, depressedly.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Goto Jiri and her mother Michiyo have always hoped that their sister, a stay-at-home mom, could marry into a good family.

　　Coincidentally, the head of the family does have a good impression of my sister.

　　Of course you have to behave better.

　　As a result, my sister always does things that are not up to her standard.

　　What a headache.

　　"No, we're not playing hide and seek..." Pochi-chan said evasively.

　　Su Chang was not surprised and asked directly: "What do you like to eat, Pochi-chan? I'll make it for you."

　　"I'm not picky about food, I like everything you make."

　　Pochi-chan said hurriedly.

　　After so many days, normal communication is still possible.

　　At least he didn't hesitate when facing Su Chang, who he was very familiar with.

　　"Sister, don't be so lazy. Let's make it together." Goto Ichiri reminded.

　　Pochi immediately understood the situation and apologized hurriedly: "I'm sorry..."

　　"Okay, okay, let's cook together~"

　　Su Chang grabbed Pochi-chan's hands with both hands, and her pretty face was filled with a sweet smile.

　　In her opinion, Pochi-chan is a friend and her husband also likes her, so she is a good companion.

　　Of course you have to take good care of it!

　　"Madam Sushang."

　　Pochi-chan's face was filled with emotion, and she was immediately touched by Su Chang's friendship.

　　Goto Jiri, however, was full of distrust.

　　"Sister is always like this. At first, she can cheer up and muster up courage, but when she really faces things, she..."

　　The facts were just as Goto Jiri thought.

　　As the group of people went into the bedroom, Pochi-chan fell into that state of being petrified and losing consciousness again.

　　Su Chang picked up Pochi-chan with a whoosh.

　　"Pochi-chan, Lord Kyosuke doesn't eat people." Komachi said beside Pochi-chan.

　　After hearing what Komachi said, Susho wanted to say something, "To some extent, Kyousuke-sama can be said to be a man-eater."

　　The "eating" aspect is great for Su Chang~

　　However, Su Chang also understood that Pochi-chan was shy and timid, so she learned to choose her words carefully.

　　So as not to scare her.

　　"It's a bit like a group pet."

　　Arisu Sakayanagi thought it was funny.

　　Since moving to the mansion, she has discovered that everyone living here is very interesting.

　　Especially girls.

　　There are all kinds of personalities.

　　This can be said to be very obvious from Pochi-chan.

　　At one point, Arisu Sakayanagi thought that Kyosuke Kousaka liked to collect girls with special personalities.

　　Just like stamp collecting.

　　Looking closely, it seems to be true.

　　But Arisu Sakayanagi felt that it was more than that.

　　At least she could see that each of Kyosuke Kousaka's partners lived happily.

　　I'm afraid this is not something that just anyone can do.

　　It is certain that as a husband, Kyosuke Kousaka is definitely trying his best to maintain the relationship.

　　For a man, this is enough.

　　At least it shows responsibility.

　　If you really want to be precise, he must be stronger than Genji in "The Tale of Genji". No, he is definitely stronger than Genji in "The Tale of Genji".

　　Thinking about it this way, I can understand why everyone is so happy.

　　When they reached the garden full of various fruits and vegetables, Arisu Sakayanagi gave up thinking with a smile and happily picked fruits and vegetables with everyone else...

　　It's noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was dining with Shinki.

　　Having noticed some of the concubine's concerns, he naturally made some guesses.

　　So she mentioned Erika and Ki Keri who she had met before, and Shinki's eyes widened as expected.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you saw them..."

　　"Do you miss them? How about I hire them and let them come to accompany you?" said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Employment.

　　It is similar to having daughters of nobles work as professional women in the palace or other noble homes.

　　This is actually very common.

　　Just like Haruno, this is the type of retainer's daughter serving the master of the household.

　　The women who entered the palace were a little special.

　　To a large extent, she was arranged by her elders to go to the palace to find a suitable husband to consolidate the power of the family.

　　In fact, this is not necessarily the case.

　　For example, Sei Shonagon.

　　She really did see interesting people and things in the palace, but unfortunately she also saw a lot of darkness.

　　Now I am so tired that I want to run away.

　　The reason why she can still hold on is probably because of her good friend Sadako.

　　In history, the friendship between the two was indeed widely praised, even to some extent even more exaggerated than the friendship between Sadako and Emperor Ichijo.

　　After all, there are many words like "Sadako-sama is so awesome!" and "Sadako-sama is so cute!" in the book "The Pillow Book", which actually made Kyosuke Kousaka's scalp tingle when reading them.

　　It was previously regarded as ordinary classical literature.

　　At the moment, it was related to Sei Shonagon, and he felt that reading "The Pillow Book" again was like reading a love letter.

　　This is not good. Maybe he has the wrong idea.

　　Forget it, let’s skip it. At that time, due to his position, he didn’t communicate much with Sei Shonagon.

　　If we really want to talk about the people who communicated with Sei Shonagon via correspondence, it should be Kaori and Fujishikibe.

　　It seemed like we were having a good chat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka occasionally receives a selfie of Sei Shonagon.

　　In selfies, I even make a scissors hand gesture on my face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has no doubt that if Sei Shonagon really goes to the modern era, she can instantly turn into a hot girl anytime and anywhere.

　　"Hire..."

　　While Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about all kinds of things, Shinki was extremely surprised and happy.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke collected his thoughts and said, "It's easy to hire them. It's not a difficult task."

　　It is indeed very simple to hire a noblewoman of much lower status as your wife.

　　It all depends on whether the noblewoman is willing to show herself in public.

　　"Is it okay?" Zhenfei asked uncertainly.

　　She has been struggling over whether to ask Kyosuke Kousaka for help these days.

　　Unexpectedly, Kousaka Kyosuke took the initiative to bring it up? !

　　Zhenfei was a little bit unbelievable.

　　"What if I say 'no' now?" Kyosuke Kousaka teased.

　　Zhenfei gave Kousaka Kyosuke a sidelong look and said, "You must keep your word."

　　"Okay, I'll do it. Are those the two people you want to see?"

　　"There's one more!"

　　"Okay, tell me your identity clearly." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　No need to guess, you know it’s Kashiwagi Nagisa.

　　This woman with a heavy personality in "Kaguya-sama: Love is War".

　　According to the plot, Kashiwagi Nagisa should be Shinki's best friend.

　　But it seems to be too "good".

　　You should learn everything from Zhenfei. Whatever Zhenfei likes, you should also like it.

　　This imitation was so morbid that it really made Kyosuke Kousaka frown.

　　He doesn't like people who lack independent spirit, whether they are men or women.

　　Well, come to think of it, some of the companions in the bedroom are like that too.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka plans to adjust them one by one.

　　The most successful one at the moment is Miku.

　　She was so confident that she could take the initiative to attack Kousaka Kyousuke instead of just passively accepting it...

　　Having said that.

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa is actually a very gentle person, but she seems a little unpleasant when it comes to her true wife and emotional issues. In other aspects, she doesn't have any black spots.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka intends to keep his distance.

　　On the contrary, Kyosuke Kousaka is quite interested in Erika and Ki Karen, two more magical girls.

　　But since she is Zhenfei's friend, it is better to keep a distance.

　　Shen time.

　　The warm sunshine falls on the earth.

　　The slightly cloudy sky has become bright.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to join the research team that collected sunlight.

　　"Kyosuke, I have an idea - use your flame as the core to gather and flow the sunlight..."

　　Just after arriving, Kagura came up with a seemingly good idea.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered and said, "It's not that I haven't thought about it, but my flame is almost purely destructive. It's very dangerous. If I experiment rashly, I'm worried that you will get hurt."

　　"Lord Kyosuke, why don't you give it a try~" Shizuko threw a coquettish glance at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Shizuko with disdain: "You are not fit to seduce people, don't do this next time."

　　Seducing a man is definitely a technical job.

　　For a farm girl like Shizuko, who has healthy wheat-colored skin, to do this... is simply reducing her own charm.

　　"Oh, that's so sad."

　　Shizuko turned her head away with a sad expression.

　　Just like a wounded little animal licking its wounds.

　　Kagura and Chitanda were both speechless, looking at Kousaka Kyosuke with puzzled expressions.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke had no choice but to raise his hands: "I said the wrong thing. To express my apology, I'll kiss you."

　　"——Is this definitely a punishment rather than a reward?"

　　The sadness on Shizuka's face disappeared instantly and she rolled her eyes.

　　"It's hard to say. You won't know until you try it..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply stamped a stamp on Shizuko's face.

　　A bit salty.

　　It's understandable that Shizuka sweats easily.

　　Fortunately, the lotus leaf incense smells good.

　　"Do you want it?" Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Kagura and Chitanda again.

　　Chitanda: “…No need.”

　　Kagura: "Now it's time to discuss business."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Kagura in disbelief: "Kagura, you have changed."

　　Kagura blinked, thought for a moment and said, "Then kiss me."

　　"OK."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also did one for Kagura.

　　Then it was Chitanda's turn.

　　He likes to distribute things fairly and equally, so of course no one will be left out.

　　Seeing that the lipstick on Chitanda's lips seemed to have a flavor other than melon, he wanted to explore it.

　　Then tried it.

　　I immediately realized that it was the taste of papaya.

　　There are also papayas planted in the courtyard. When they are ripe, they have a light sweetness that is different from cantaloupe.

　　It was delicious.

　　"...Lord Kyosuke, let's think about serious matters." Chitanda said in a low voice with her face red as if blood could drip.

　　She had known for a long time that Kyosuke Kousaka liked to tease people, so she had long since gotten used to it.

　　But shy people are still shy.

　　"Master Kyousuke, if we kiss you, we have to take responsibility!"

　　Shizuka took the opportunity to put forward conditions.

　　The speech is also sonorous and powerful!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke waved his hand: "You guys study it first, let me think about it."

　　After saying that, he sat aside and began to think.

　　Actually.

　　The formation for collecting sunlight has been developed, but the problem is that the loss rate is too high.

　　It is similar to the most typical useless waste of heat in modern equipment - the current array for collecting sunlight can only collect about one or two out of ten parts of sunlight due to various effects.

　　This efficiency can be said to be very low.

　　So the efficiency should be at least half as high, right?

　　The main reason is that running the formation requires energy, and the energy for collecting sunlight is obtained by arranging the formation, and the energy is limited.

　　After all, Chitanda and Shizuko don't have much power, they only have knowledge, the knowledge about formations.

　　Of course, it is impossible to use spiritual power to operate the formation that collects sunlight.

　　Therefore, we can only think about this aspect.

　　It's not that it's impossible to use spiritual power to increase the collection, but the problem is that if that's the case, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura, or other Onmyoji will be busy, which is definitely inappropriate.

　　The main responsibility of Onmyoji is still fighting.

　　Besides, you are not always free.

　　All in all, we still have to consider Chitanda Eru and Shizuko.

　　Furthermore, once the task of collecting sunlight is accomplished, it will definitely be possible to increase crop yields in the future. This is a good thing and should not be given up easily.

　　Then let’s think about it.

　　Day 379 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go to Luna alone to look for inspiration.

　　Kagura continued her research with Chitanda and Shizuko.

　　Arrived at the Ogetsuki Shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found the Moon Chaser and asked her to cast the blessing of the moon on him. Kyosuke Kousaka felt it quietly.

　　"How is it?" asked the Moon Chaser.

　　“It feels very spiritual.”

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is the true path.

　　Zhuiyue Shen looked up and down at Kousaka Kyosuke, then drooped her rabbit ears and walked away silently.

　　"Spiritual..."

　　Whispering, the Moon Chasing God's eyes reflected a small arched tent, with a look of disgust on his face.

　　"I'm telling the truth." Kyosuke Kousaka sighed.

　　Zhuiyue Shen said quickly: "I didn't say I didn't believe you!"

　　"..." Kousaka Kyosuke was silent. He had already retreated, and he still said he believed me? Who were you trying to fool?

　　"Really!" Zhuiyueshen walked forward and became a little anxious.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw that Zhuiyue Shen had come within his reach, he hugged her immediately.

　　"Then let me see your sincerity!"

　　"You... are obscene!"

　　Zhuiyue said proudly, how could he not know that he had been deceived again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said nothing and buried himself in the arms of Zhuiyue Shen.

　　“Itchy, itchy…hahaha!”

　　Zhuiyue Shen suddenly laughed, and while laughing she pushed Kousaka Kyosuke a little harder.

　　After the two of them were in a stalemate for a while, the surroundings gradually became quiet, and in the end only a slight sucking sound was heard.

　　Half an hour later.

　　Refreshed, Kyosuke Kousaka went to the underworld again to look for inspiration.

　　When they arrived at the underworld, Aokiji and Higanbana, who had not been seen for a long time, welcomed them warmly. Kyosuke Kousaka was not sure if he had melted.

　　After everything is done.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka inadvertently talked about the difficulties he was facing.

　　He did not ask Qingji and Higanbana for any solution, he just wanted to let them know what he was doing.

　　At this time, there is still some time before the Demon King's Banquet begins, and the Judgment of the Yamata no Orochi is even further away. It is estimated that by then, the brothers or sisters of Yukino Haruno, Hiromi, and Hui will be able to just play bystander.

　　Therefore, it is most realistic to live in the present.

　　As long as there is food in hand, we can face any subsequent problems calmly.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka could fight the enemy desperately, but he could never create food out of nothing.

　　"Would you like to try it with my fire?"

　　Qing Ji said happily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned for a moment: "Then take out some fire and show it to me. If the power is not enough, it will not work."

　　Qing Ji said confidently: "Don't worry! It's very strong! Because of love~"

　　Well.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was suddenly speechless.

　　A lot of the monsters' powers are related to obsession.

　　Coincidentally, Qing Ji is related to "love", so it is in line with basic logic that the "fire of love" in her body is strong.

　　"My flower can also turn into a ball of fire."

　　The red spider lily said with a smile, twisting a red flower with inverted lanceolate petals and gorgeous beauty in her hand.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took it gently and smiled at her: "Thank you, I will give it a try."

　　After that they were intimate with each other for a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka left the underworld and went to the Yokai Market.

　　As a result, he was questioned by the curious Aoandon because he was carrying Aohime's flame, and then Kousaka Kyousuke had another flame in his hand. When he went to the outlying island and saw Shiranui, he got another...

 271. The Flame of the Blue Lantern/Observation/Yukino's Attention

　　Day 380 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not go out that day.

　　He is still busy with his research.

　　Collecting sunlight can be said to be a good way to properly deal with the impact of future unpredictable weather on crops.

　　Textbooks clearly state that the growth and development of plants cannot be separated from water, sunlight and air.

　　Similarly, in this world with gods and monsters, the same principle still applies.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't know how long the cloudy days will last if something unexpected happens in the future.

　　So just collect the free sunlight as a backup.

　　This is so normal!

　　"We have found several types of flames. Let's try to compare them first. Maybe we can find a better way to collect sunlight."

　　“…A lot.”

　　Shizuko looked at Kyosuke Kousaka in confusion, and immediately had a guess in her mind.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly: "I just have more friends."

　　Shizuko thought to herself, "Are all these friends girls?"

　　"This fire is Ibaraki Douji's will-o'-the-wisp. It is quite special and very aggressive. You need to be careful."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and pointed at the dark flames and said.

　　"Ibaraki Douji?" Kagura asked in surprise.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke's expression remained unchanged: "A lot of things happened, I won't tell you in detail."

　　"oh."

　　Kagura wasn't too curious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　He thought that he had finally gotten rid of the slanderous rumor that "the only monsters he knew were female monsters."

　　To be honest, they are already an old married couple.

　　How could Kyosuke Kousaka not know what Shizuko, who always complained about him in her heart, was thinking at this moment.

　　So, he wanted to let Shizuka know what kind of man he was!

　　By the way.

　　Ibaraki Douji's will-o'-the-wisp comes from the incident of a false god summoned by the Onmyoji of the Kamo clan.

　　At that time, the monster that constructed the illusion was almost indistinguishable from the original body, and even had a trace of the original body's will.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka got the will-o'-the-wisp from Ibaraki Douji in that illusion.

　　It was previously stored as a collection, but now that I need it, I take it out naturally.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is so kind to have found so many helpers in no time."

　　Chitanda looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with admiration.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard not to show his embarrassment, and just continued to remain calm and smiled.

　　"This is about Eru. Because you're always able to communicate and connect with others happily, so I can't admit defeat."

　　"...You are joking."

　　Chitanda stroked her black hair, which was as beautiful as crow feathers, unnaturally.

　　Her body twisted slightly as if she was embarrassed, and her hair behind her was like a black waterfall, flashing an even more dazzling color.

　　"This is not a joke. The husband should be better than the wife in some aspects so that the wife will feel more secure." Kyosuke Kousaka explained with a smile.

　　Shizuko wondered, "Will being stronger in socializing make Eru feel safe?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said solemnly: "For example, right now, there are many people helping me. That should give me a great sense of security, right?"

　　"You can't be wrong to say that..."

　　"Since you can't tell me it's wrong, then tell me it's right."

　　Pah~

　　Takasaki Kyosuke took a picture of Shizuko directly.

　　Shizuko covered the place where she was hit and quickly hid behind Chitanda.

　　"Master Kyosuke, let's get down to business. You've been making a fuss all night, and you can't continue doing that during the day!"

　　"Kyosuke-sama...please try harder!"

　　Chitanda also clenched her fist to cheer up Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Okay, I'll try harder!" Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Chitanda.

　　Then he looked at Kagura and was about to speak, but was stunned.

　　——The little face of Kagura reflected in his eyes was filled with...expectation?

　　"Kagura, try harder too."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought for less than half a second, then walked over and patted Kagura gently.

　　Feeling the touch of the warm big hand, Kagura shook her body happily, her heart filled with satisfaction: "Okay~"

　　"Eru too."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also patted Chitanda gently.

　　"Okay." Chitanda's cheeks flushed slightly and she nodded slightly.

　　She understood exactly what Kyosuke Kousaka meant.

　　I know that Kyosuke Kousaka wants a fair distribution.

　　Just like usual.

　　Subsequently, a group of people continued the research work.

　　By noon, the group of people finally achieved results -

　　"This blue flame is..."

　　Chitanda looked at the golden light flowing around the blue flame in surprise, her big purple gemstone eyes sparkling.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked thoughtful: "The flame of the Aoandon."

　　"Does Lord Kyosuke know what's going on?" Shizuko asked immediately.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said simply: "Her flame actually comes from a monster called Phoenix Fire. Phoenix Fire, the name and its existence are the same."

　　Shizuka looked suddenly enlightened.

　　"Phoenix! So it's a phoenix... Legend has it that the phoenix is ​​a sacred bird associated with the sun, so it's not surprising that it has a close connection with the sun."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "I can try to simulate this flame, at least 70% or 80% is no problem."

　　Upon hearing this, Shizuko breathed a sigh of relief: "Great, Master Kyosuke is awesome!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and wanted to say, "I have many more great qualities. Do you want to see them?"

　　Considering that Chitanda and Kagura both looked at him with admiration, he certainly could not destroy his own image.

　　Of course, I don’t think my image is much left…

　　"It's about time for lunch."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explains.

　　Shizuko stretched and said, "Then let's go back and eat~"

　　"Let's eat here. Going back will make Nino feel rushed." Kyosuke Kousaka made another suggestion.

　　Several people were in the quiet north room.

　　Several people came here because there is plenty of sunshine and it is suitable for research.

　　"Then I'll make the food!"

　　Chitanda rolled up her sleeves excitedly, looking extremely active.

　　She was well aware that Kyosuke Kousaka had hidden many things in the mysterious space, so it would not be strange at all to just take out the ingredients and cooking tools.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "I'll show you my skills too."

　　"Master Kyosuke, please let me cook!"

　　Chitanda said insistently.

　　She knew that Kyosuke Kousaka would occasionally cook some dishes and make soup.

　　But cooking is something that Chitanda cannot give up.

　　Nothing else matters, this is purely the wife's responsibility.

　　"……OK."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiles without a word.

　　At this time, Chitanda pursed her lips tightly, clutched the hem of her skirt tightly, and gave me a stern look as if she was glaring at someone.

　　Such an imposing posture made it difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to resist.

　　Well, this is the kind of girl with personality he likes.

　　After a while.

　　Chitanda was cooking with a happy expression on her face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched her from behind, occasionally stamping her feet in a hurry, and tapping her fingers as she thought in a cute way, and he felt relaxed.

　　It can be said that it is a very happy thing to have a wife who always acts cute unintentionally.

　　

　　Besides, he has more than just a wife who is good at being cute.

　　The first person that came to my mind was... Su Chang.

　　Then, a trace of Su Chang's breath was indeed lingering not far away.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was simply amused and waved to somewhere, "Come over here, can we still be busy during dinner time?"

　　"Adult Kyosuke——"

　　The cheerful call was mixed with a fragrant breeze.

　　A pretty girl with brown hair rushed to Kousaka Kyosuke's side.

　　The girl was Su Chang.

　　"Kagura~Shizuko~"

　　Su Shang, who had just arrived, greeted Kagura and Shizuko excitedly.

　　Kagura and Shizuko also responded.

　　"Plain clothing."

　　"Madam Sushang."

　　"Hehe, I couldn't help but come over when I smelled the fragrance..."

　　"Eru, make one more dish."

　　"Okay~"

　　Chitanda, who was still cooking, replied to Kousaka Kyousuke cheerfully.

　　"Don't just stand there, sit down." Kyosuke Kousaka said to Su Shang again.

　　Su Chang smiled happily and agreed, then sat down.

　　Shizuka, who saw this scene, had already gotten used to it, but she still couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

　　"Madam Susho is definitely the one who clings to Kyosuke-sama the most. It feels like she has installed a radar on Kyosuke-sama. Whenever Kyosuke-sama is free, she always shows up..."

　　As for whether they are secretly following?

　　Shizuka never thought about it.

　　Because in her heart, Su Yi Su Shang and other members of the Qin family were very well-behaved in every aspect.

　　Anyway, the behavior of some of the Qin girls that Jingzi often came into contact with and asked for help in the manor was very strict.

　　The same is true for the eccentric Su Chang.

　　I have never done too many inappropriate things.

　　If there really is...it's just playing around with everyone.

　　For example, they like to discuss some private issues which I don’t know if it can be considered as harassment.

　　Shizuka said she suffered greatly from it.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, how is your research going?" Su Shang suddenly asked.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "The problem has been basically solved."

　　"Great! This will ensure better food production in the future!"

　　"Indeed, this is a happy event and we have to celebrate it tonight."

　　"Then let's celebrate together?"

　　"…This is good." Kousaka Kyosuke answered while crying in his heart.

　　Why are you crying?

　　I'm definitely not crying because I can't have a party.

　　How can I put it? He wants to party, and no one can escape his clutches.

　　So, that’s definitely not the reason.

　　He didn't even consider the feelings of others.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, can't we just do it secretly at night? We can set up the barrier then." Su Shang seemed to see what Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking and said in a low voice.

　　Kagura nodded in agreement: "That's fine."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke covered his eyes, unable to bear facing the "good ideas" proposed by the two: "Don't be like this, there is a long time to come, I will be very happy to hold you to sleep."

　　Shizuko, who was watching from the sidelines, silently continued to re-evaluate the magic of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The amazing thing is that Kyosuke Kousaka always has reservations.

　　"When everyone gets together, they will be invited to stay overnight, and usually everyone will sleep on the floor in the mother's room. Because Kyousuke-sama hasn't confirmed his relationship with the others yet, there are no rooms arranged... I guess that's the reason."

　　As Shizuko got to know Kyosuke Kousaka for a longer time, she discovered that the way Kyosuke Kousaka treated other people was very special.

　　Especially the servants.

　　Shizuko discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka was respectful to most of the servants.

　　"Respect" does not mean being on an equal footing, but rather it means consciously taking into account the self-esteem of others.

　　It is not obvious in public and is difficult to see.

　　It's obvious in private.

　　Not to mention how you treat the people close to you.

　　How could Shizuko, as the person involved, not know?

　　Therefore, we can guess the whole story with a certain degree of certainty.

　　Of course, Shizuka still has to admire her husband for having such strong desires that he would not take actions that would be of great benefit to him because of "small" concerns.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself raised his hands and gently pressed the heads of Susho and Kagura, especially beginning to re-evaluate Kagura's state of mind.

　　"The plot of the short film is almost going to happen in real life? I don't want to be the leading actor."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's brain is still normal.

　　At least it is believed that the relationships with some women in the ambiguous period should be handled well before a bigger party can be held.

　　Such as Yono, Irisu Fuyumi, Hiratsuka Shizuka and others.

　　These women are still here.

　　Make an appointment every once in a while to slowly build up feelings. After all, everyone is a bit slow to warm up.

　　Uh… not really. Shizuka Hiratsuka, you’re not too slow to warm up.

　　She always does things so strangely that even Kyosuke Kousaka sometimes finds it hard to understand.

　　Anyway, it's just expressing affection.

　　Takasaki Kyosuke accepts affirmatively.

　　In short...after you've completely flushed it out, you can further adjust your relationship with these women.

　　There's no rush, it's okay to take your time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think he needed to be anxious.

　　In his opinion, the best relationship is the one that develops naturally.

　　For example, Yukino.

　　It’s not that the other partners didn’t come naturally, but their favorability levels increased very quickly, almost to the point where they could be rushed, so of course Kyosuke Kousaka didn’t hesitate.

　　Unlike Yukino, who had reached the level of favorability but then hesitated about combining with him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very patient about this.

　　Finally, I swallowed it clean.

　　The feeling of satisfaction is hard to describe.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes it very much.

　　Naturally, the "quickly heated" type, Kousaka Kyosuke, also likes it very much.

　　There is no need to mention Kagura and Susho who are standing beside them.

　　"I am such a sinful man..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally sighed in his heart.

　　Day 381 of Travel

　　After getting up early in the morning, washing and eating with others, Kyosuke Kousaka set off for the manor.

　　He was going to get the experiment done thoroughly.

　　By the way, this time we also brought along Hiratsuka Shizuka who wanted to go, and Yuigahama Yui who she begged to go along, and then there was the familiar pair of Yukino, Horikita Suzune, and Kiryuin Kaede.

　　Add a small town separately~

　　Later, Kyosuke Kousaka planned to take Fumino, the Fujiwara sisters, the five sisters, Miharu Mafuyu, Megumi and others to take a look.

　　I've been married to him for so long, it's impossible that I have never seen the base camp, right?

　　Originally, Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to let Xiangzi go over first, but unfortunately she didn't like going out and she found it troublesome.

　　There's nothing we can do about it.

　　"Let's go."

　　"Let's go~"

　　Komachi, who was carried on Kousaka Kyousuke's back, cheered excitedly.

　　Su Chang, who was carrying Pochi-chan, also cheered, "Let's go~"

　　Then, a group of people began to move quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka cooperated with Kagura to use the magic of resonance to support a group of people and make them move as if they were walking on flat ground.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was able to move to the manor on his own, ignored them.

　　Regardless, it's going very quickly.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka usually slows down after leaving Kyoto and reaching the suburbs.

　　After all, it is not a good thing to be too conspicuous in Kyoto.

　　The other people who were being carried were relatively leisurely along the way.

　　Especially when you reach the suburbs and the movement speed slows down.

　　That would be like viewing the scenery from a train or subway in modern times.

　　"Yukino, where is the village you built?" Shizuka Hiratsuka pointed to a place where the luxurious shrine could be vaguely seen.

　　Yukino: "I didn't build it, Mrs. Kagura did. I just helped manage it with Suzune and Kaede. I didn't actually do much."

　　"Yukino, this was formed together with Kyousuke, Zhuiyue, you, Suzune, and Kaede. You don't need to deny it."

　　Yukino had just finished her words when Kagura corrected her.

　　Upon hearing this, Hiratsuka Shizuka sighed, "It's great to be young~"

　　"You are still very young, I can be sure of that." Kyosuke Kousaka joined the chat with a dry cough.

　　After all, the ages of Kaori, Madoka, Suyi and others are not much different from Hiratsuka Shizuka.

　　To say that I am old is definitely not right.

　　And he... No! He is always 18 years old!

　　The answer is 18!

　　"Hahaha... Lord Kyosuke, you are so... I feel embarrassed if you say that directly."

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka covered her face with her hands to try to hide her smile, and her whole body was shaking.

　　It was hard to hide the smile on his face.

　　She felt so happy!

　　It’s a relief to find such a great man in this day and age!

　　Don’t think too much about age or anything like that…hahaha!

　　“……”

　　Yukino looked silently at Shizuka Hiratsuka's grinning mouth, which could not be hidden even if she covered it, her emotions were indescribably complicated.

　　“Teacher, you…”

　　Too proud, huh?!

　　Yuigahama Yui looked at Hiratsuka Shizuka in shock.

　　She still knew that there were other ladies with higher status and positions on the scene.

　　Yuigahama Yui peeked cautiously, and found that everyone seemed to have not noticed Hiratsuka Shizuka.

　　Coincidentally, her eyes accidentally met Yukino's gaze, and Yuigahama Yui quickly lowered her head and cast her eyes down, looking timid.

　　Yukino frowned secretly when she noticed this scene.

　　"Yuigahama-san..."

　　

 272. Encouragement/Yuigahama Yui's transformation/Horror movie feeling

　　Yuigahama Yui.

　　Yukino actually had some impression of this person.

　　Since there were often boys discussing loudly in school, she overheard some of it.

　　Come to think of it, Yukino has always been curious about why some boys would discuss women's topics so loudly?

　　Do you want to attract girls' attention?

　　Or do you want to increase girls' disgust?

　　Never mind, there is no need to go into details.

　　Knowing the consequences but failing to control one's own behavior is the most common mistake humans make.

　　Even Yukino herself cannot avoid it.

　　At present, Yukino is just expressing her disapproval of Yuigahama Yui's timid behavior.

　　It's not that I hate it.

　　It’s that uncomfortable feeling you get when you see wrong behavior and you subconsciously want to correct it.

　　"Being too timid is not a good thing."

　　Yukino thought to herself.

　　She knew clearly why Shizuka Hiratsuka always emphasized that her relationship with Yuigahama Yui was like that of sisters.

　　After all, this way he could bring Yuigahama Yui with him, or even bring her to the bedroom.

　　If this continues, it will be enough to ensure that Yuigahama Yui will have a good future.

　　Logically speaking, this should be the most appropriate way to arrange for Yuigahama Yui.

　　But this made Yukino feel weird.

　　——What has the husband become?

　　She didn't mean to be angry or unhappy.

　　I just feel a little weird inside.

　　As for whether you would mind if your husband had more women?

　　Xueno never thought of paying attention to it.

　　On the one hand, her husband, who is always busy, has plenty of time to spend with Yukino.

　　On the other hand, Yukino didn't know how great her husband's physical desires were, and how to satisfy them.

　　Anyway, Yukino, who thought she couldn't satisfy her husband, was very open-minded about it.

　　After all, Yukino is not blind.

　　How could I not see the look of unsatisfied expression on my husband's face, which he could hardly conceal after every act?

　　Many times, Yukino felt quite sorry.

　　Unfortunately, she had no solution.

　　Therefore, it is understandable for a husband to marry or take concubines.

　　Since she couldn't solve the problem herself, she couldn't let her husband suffer.

　　Furthermore, let me say something more cruel.

　　With a husband's status and position, no one else needs to care about what he wants to do.

　　Of course, Yukino didn't think her husband would be that kind of person.

　　Tell the truth again.

　　Yukino always felt that her husband's personality was a little bit... weird.

　　He likes to tease people tentatively, as if he is quietly testing their bottom line, and then when he sees that things are not going well, he immediately interrupts and plays dumb at a very fast speed.

　　Xueno was very speechless about this.

　　Sometimes, she felt that their love was more like a war.

　　The question is, what’s the point of her husband defeating her?

　　Yukino has never understood this problem, and from time to time she wonders if she is thinking too much?

　　After arriving at the manor, Yukino didn't bother about it anymore.

　　The first to leave were Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, Suyi, Chitanda, Shizuko, Youtouhime and Hakurou, who had matters to attend to.

　　The rest of the people looked at each other.

　　"Yukino~ do you want to go to the band to listen to some music together?" Su Chang actively invited.

　　Yukino shook her head: "I want to go around and visit with Suzune, Kaede and the others."

　　Su Chang was not discouraged, she just said: "Then please come over after your visit~ The other members of the band are as interesting as Pochi-chan~"

　　Yukino couldn't help but glance at Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, and they both nodded after noticing.

　　Yukino then said, "Okay, we'll go over depending on the situation."

　　"Hmm~ What about Shizuka and Yui?"

　　"I'm so interested in Pochi-chan's interesting band members! But - Yui wants to visit the manor..."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka looked conflicted.

　　"I, I..." Yuigahama Yui, who was mentioned, looked flustered and waved her hands in the air.

　　Yukino said bluntly, "Then just go the same way as us."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was still struggling a second ago, immediately showed an exceptionally bright smile to Yukino, Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede: "Hahaha! I'm counting on you, Yukino, Suzune, Kaede..."

　　"Please don't worry."

　　Yukino's detour.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede also responded with a smile.

　　"Don't worry." ×2

　　The panicked Yuigahama Yui was gently pushed to Yukino's side by Hiratsuka Shizuka before she could say a word.

　　"Please~ Then Susho, Komachi, and Pochi-chan, let's go!"

　　"Alright! Let's go! Cheer up, Pochi-chan!"

　　"Pochi-chan, you need to work harder~"

　　Su Shang, who was happy to see Hiratsuka Shizuka joining the team, encouraged Pochi-chan, who seemed listless for some reason.

　　Komachi also clenched her fists and cheered for Pochi-chan.

　　Pochi-chan pulled up the corners of her mouth and smiled, trying her best to make her expression look natural.

　　"good……"

　　She must work hard! She must work hard!

　　Can't let my family down!

　　Obviously everyone can communicate with others normally, so she can definitely do it too.

　　"Let's go~Let's go~"

　　Carefully noticing Pochi-chan's emotions, Su Chang smiled, took her hand, and pulled her forward to jog.

　　Komachi giggled and jogged after them.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka looked emotional, then jogged to catch up with the team.

　　Just like that, only Yukino, Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede and Yuigahama Yui were left there.

　　"Where to go first?"

　　Yukino looked at the others.

　　Horikita Suzune spread out the map in her hand.

　　"Let's take a look first."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua pointed to a location on the map: "We are here, just a few steps away from the chicken farm and dairy farm."

　　"...a dairy farm?"

　　Yuigahama Yui opened her eyes wide.

　　Xueno explained: "We have six dairy cows here, and we are currently using their milk to make dry food that is easy to store."

　　Yuigahama Yui was shocked and said, "How amazing!"

　　Xueno felt a little unnatural.

　　Dry food refers to milk powder.

　　The production of milk powder definitely involves the husband's care for himself.

　　Even though milk powder was first proposed by Shizuka, its function is to serve newborns.

　　Coincidentally, my mother was about to give birth in a few days.

　　Even if the husband said it was for the sake of preparing for future offspring...

　　That in no way denies the husband's good intentions.

　　"Those six cows are more valuable, so it would be better not to disturb them."

　　Horikita Suzune spoke.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua: "Yes, I heard that the imperial palace also raises them, and there are officials who specialize in raising them."

　　Yukino agreed with the two's suggestions: "Then there is the most convenient option of going to a chicken farm. It's not a problem to visit a chicken farm, but you have to be mentally prepared."

　　"Mental preparation?" Yuigahama Yui, who was slowly becoming less nervous, couldn't help but ask.

　　Yukino didn't keep the secret: "It's just that the environment is a bit bad. Since the chickens are raised in cages, it's inevitable that you will smell some very indescribable odors when you visit."

　　"Oh, so that's how it is."

　　Yuigahama Yui didn't make too much of a fuss.

　　Since coming to this world, she has quickly adapted to an environment that is much worse than the modern one.

　　Naturally, I don’t have any feelings about the so-called chicken farms.

　　"It seems that you don't mind, Yui, so let's go visit together." Kiryuin Fenghua said with a smile.

　　Upon hearing this, Yuigahama Yui shook her hands in panic: "No, no, as long as everyone thinks it's okay, I have no problem at all."

　　Horikita Suzune: "Since we are acting together, everyone's opinion is important."

　　Kiryuin Kaedeka: "You should have a little more personality~"

　　Yukino said to Yuigahama Yui calmly, "We are in an equal relationship. There is no need to care too much about others and give up your own opinions."

　　

　　"I...everyone..."

　　Yuigahama Yui hesitated and fell into a brief silence.

　　Because she lowered her head, no one could see the expression on her face, but from the way she tightly grasped the hem of her skirt, it was enough to guess that she must be very nervous.

　　Yukino was a little uneasy at this time, could it be that what she said was very harsh?

　　"Maybe I should smile a little to show my kindness."

　　Yukino herself felt a little regretful.

　　In the past, she would have pointed out Yuigahama Yui's shortcomings directly.

　　But she is not the same person now.

　　Besides, knowing that Yuigahama Yui must have suffered a lot in the past year, Yukino didn't want to cause her more harm.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede were more depressed.

　　Horikita Suzune: "I'm a little timid."

　　Kiryuin Kaedeka: "This kind of personality that caters to others too much should be popular outside and suitable for survival, but it will be difficult to win the favor of Kyousuke-sama..."

　　At this time, both of them were not optimistic about Yuigahama Yui.

　　Compared to Pochi-chan, it may be a little worse.

　　The special emphasis here refers to competitiveness.

　　After all, what makes Pochi-chan special is her excessive self-awareness.

　　Sometimes, before she can say a few words, Pochi-chan will fall into some very strange state and do all kinds of funny things on her own initiative.

　　If you look carefully, you may be amused at any time and anywhere.

　　Much like a comedian.

　　At the very least, Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede both knew that Kousaka Kyousuke was very indulgent towards Pochi-chan.

　　Therefore, they think that Kyosuke Kousaka should like women with more special personalities.

　　At least what the two of them have seen so far seems to be true...

　　Then, Yuigahama Yui's competitiveness is indeed too weak.

　　“…So handsome.”

　　"Um?"

　　Yukino tilted her head and looked at Yuigahama Yui with a puzzled look on her face when she suddenly spoke.

　　Even Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede were stunned. What was going on?

　　“…So handsome.” Yuigahama Yui suddenly looked up, staring at Yukino, Horikita Suzune, and Kiryuin Kaede with stars in her eyes.

　　It was as if he had seen an idol that he worshipped.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede looked at each other, as if they could see confusion and wonder in each other.

　　Yukino was even more direct. She was "shocked" by Yuigahama Yui's sudden attitude and even took half a step back with a stiff face.

　　Yuigahama Yui couldn't hide her eagerness.

　　"Everyone speaks so cool! I feel like everyone pays so much attention to 'personality'... I envy them, but I don't know if I should learn from them. After all, I've always had to look at other people's faces to get by, and this is the first time I've encountered such a situation..."

　　“……”

　　Yukinoshita tried hard not to look away, but her hands couldn't help but play with her hair to calm the inexplicable restlessness in her heart.

　　She always felt that she had encountered something very troublesome.

　　But she couldn't abandon him just because it was troublesome... In short, she didn't know what to do?

　　What should I do?

　　"…Although I don't want to say it directly, I'll still speak out. If you want to be noticed, then it's best to make your voice heard appropriately. If you continue to remain silent, don't blame others for treating you like air."

　　Yukino sighed softly and finally looked away.

　　Because the way Yuigahama Yui looked at her was really...

　　trouble.

　　Why did it turn out like this?

　　"I understand! I get it! I will definitely work hard!"

　　Yuigahama Yui looked straight at Yukino.

　　There's not only Yukino, but also Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede.

　　“… Try your best.”

　　"That's good."

　　"Keep going, it's just such momentum, if you keep going your charm index will rise sharply."

　　"Thank you, everyone."

　　Yuigahama Yui couldn't help but burst into tears, looking so moved that she could hardly control herself.

　　Xue No was helpless and took out a handkerchief from the small bag on her sleeve: "Wipe it off."

　　"……Um."

　　Yuigahama Yui took the handkerchief, wiped her tears, and her body trembled like a poor little animal.

　　Yukino was becoming increasingly helpless and exhausted. "Teacher, you think I'm too relaxed, right?"

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede next to them quickly calmed down.

　　The two of them tacitly stayed away from Yukino and Yuigahama Yui, giving them more opportunities to communicate.

　　The other side.

　　Komachi and Hiratsuka Shizuka quickly got acquainted with the band members and quickly integrated into the circle.

　　It can be said that Shizuka Hiratsuka and Kikuri Hiroi got along very well. They were discussing alcohol loudly as if no one was around. However, they did not drink, they were just talking about it.

　　After all, both of them felt that they had someone to rely on for the rest of their lives.

　　There is no need to drink away your sorrows like you used to.

　　As for Komachi, she gets along well with everyone.

　　"Can Komachi also play the guitar?" Kita Ikuyo asked with interest.

　　Komachi nodded her head in a cheerful tone, "Yes."

　　Xingge handed over the guitar beside him: "Why don't you show off your skills?"

　　"Okay~"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka and Hiroi Kikuri, who were still chatting, became quiet and watched with anticipation.

　　Then, Komachi began to pluck the strings and play.

　　The brisk and lively notes seemed to float in the air, and everyone was temporarily immersed in Komachi's performance.

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　The performance is over.

　　Komachi, who had been playing with her eyes closed, finally opened her eyes.

　　"How's it going?"

　　Xingge groaned and said, "Better than Xiduo..."

　　“Woo!”

　　Kita Ikuyo wailed.

　　Yamada Ryodo: "Better than Pochi-chan."

　　"Well!"

　　Pochi-chan held her heart with her hands, looking shaky.

　　After hearing Yamada Ryo's comments, Komachi hesitated to speak.

　　Su Chang said with a giggle: "It was Pochi-chan who taught Komachi."

　　When Hiroi Kikuri heard this, she held her stomach and laughed: "Hahahaha——"

　　"I, I, I am Daphnia... I'm so bad..."

　　Pochi-chan finally began to doubt herself and squirmed on the straw mat.

　　Hong Xia anxiously encouraged, "Pochi-chan! You're good at guitar!"

　　"That's right! Don't give up, Pochi-chan!"

　　Komachi also hurried to comfort her.

　　Yamada Ryo squatted aside and watched Pochi-chan's behavior: "You still need to practice your courage."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka said loudly: "It's okay, we are watching you, just take your time~"

　　Xingge was silent, thinking, "Are you treating Pochi-chan as a pet..."

　　When I think about it, it’s true.

　　It's noon time.

　　The research on collecting sunlight was completely completed, and Kyosuke Kousaka gathered everyone for dinner, and also invited Kaguya-hime and Kingo-hime, who had not been seen for a long time.

　　However, what surprised Kyosuke Kousaka the most was... Yukino.

　　Secretly observing Yuigahama Yui, who seemed to be clinging to Yukino quite tightly, he understood that they seemed to have fallen into some strange vicious circle again.

　　"Shizuka wanted Yukino to help Yui integrate into the environment here, but Yui ended up relying on Yukino?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately had this guess in his mind.

　　And I believe that this guess will definitely not be wrong.

　　Of course it feels quite strange.

　　But he also felt that there was no need to get involved.

　　All in all, the current problem has finally been solved. I should be able to take a good rest for a while, right?

　　Day 382 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that he was really naive.

　　Early in the morning, Minamoto Boya came over and asked for help in finding something, because a lot of important spiritual materials needed to make the Ghost Army were missing.

　　Since the barrier formed by the Ghost Soldiers is one of the important means to prevent unknown forces from absorbing Kyoto's spiritual energy, this matter must be resolved immediately.

　　"Won't you come with us?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suppressed his curiosity and asked Minamoto Hiroya.

　　He was quite curious why it was Minamoto no Hiromasa who came to ask for help this time instead of Minamoto no Yorihei?

　　However, this is not the time to dwell on this at a critical moment.

　　"I'm going to explore the ghost realm with Raikou, Onikiri and the others, so I can only ask you for help." Minamoto no Hiromasa explained.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded: "Okay, don't worry."

　　"Brother Boya, be careful."

　　"Yes!"

　　Minamoto Boya smiled gently at Kagura, then hurried away with the gait of a dragon or a tiger.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura began searching for items.

　　Through divination, the two slowly began to determine the location of the object.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka found that his location was getting closer and closer to where the Menreiki lived.

　　Speaking of Menreiki, Kyosuke Kousaka's mind couldn't help but flash through some images that needed to be slightly blurred.

　　No, this is not the time to think about this. Anyway, let’s finish it quickly and go see Menreiki with Kagura.

　　Soon, the two of them followed the result of divination and bypassed the old house with spiritual energy, and arrived at a more remote path...

　　Finally, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura saw a silver-haired girl sitting quietly in an alley.

　　It was obvious at first glance that the silver-haired girl was not a human.

　　How can a normal person have legs like wooden joints? Anyway, the first impression people give should be that of a doll, right?

　　Not only that, there is also a huge box next to the girl. Kyosuke Kousaka can carefully sense that there is very powerful spiritual power inside, which should be the main target this time.

　　Back to reality and face the things that need to be faced.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely felt that what he was facing at this moment was very familiar - was this definitely not something from a horror movie?

　　In fact, just as Kousaka Kyosuke thought, the moment the silver-haired girl with her back to the two of them slowly turned her head, Kousaka Kyosuke saw that weird smile, and his scalp felt numb slightly...

　　

 273. The Girl in the Box/Education/Kagura and Menreiki/Situation

　　It has little lethality but is very deterrent.

　　This is probably the situation that Kyosuke Kousaka is facing at the moment.

　　After all, horror movies have a strong visual feel.

　　After meeting the silver-haired girl's weird smile for a second or two, Kousaka Kyosuke unconsciously looked at Kagura next to him.

　　I noticed that there was no emotion revealed on Kagura's little face at all.

　　Just like seeing ordinary things.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to express his admiration for this.

　　Kagura saw Kousaka Kyosuke looking at her, and she turned her head to look over.

　　"Kyosuke, what should we do?"

　　"Let's have a brief exchange first."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned his head and looked at the silver-haired girl who was facing the two of them with a weird smile.

　　The two of them walked over together.

　　"Hello, I am the Yin Yang Master who manages the public security of Kyoto. I have been ordered to come here to look for the lost items."

　　"You want the things in my box? That's not allowed."

　　As soon as Kousaka Kyosuke said one sentence, the girl replied.

　　As delicate as a doll, the expression on her little face with a slightly stiff smile seems to have never changed.

　　The way he speaks is kind of cute.

　　Delicate.

　　But no matter how cute they are, it can't stop the iron fist of justice.

　　So, the moment the girl refused, Kyosuke Kousaka simply took action.

　　The prepared spell was activated, and the force that was enough to bind the girl fell on her at lightning speed.

　　"Okay, I'll just take away the things that don't belong to you. I won't touch the rest."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said slowly.

　　The moment he saw the girl's box, he suddenly felt quite familiar with it.

　　Then after thinking carefully, I realized that this girl was the "Girl in the Box" in the game "Onmyoji".

　　As soon as he recognized it was her, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a toothache.

　　This guy has no presence in the plot at all, and after all, he is not a powerful Shikigami.

　　The problem lies in the character.

　　This guy's character is "straight white" and "yandere".

　　Among them, "yandere" is the key point.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to be entangled by a sick being!

　　"You really want the treasure in my box."

　　The girl in the bound box looked calm and composed, as if she didn't care at all about being bound.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to find the target item in the big box, temporarily stopped his action and explained.

　　"Yours? Do you mean stolen? Robbed? Something that you obtained through improper means becomes yours?"

　　"That's not the case. If others really value their things, why would they end up in my hands? It's purely because they don't value them."

　　"you……"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the girl in the box speechlessly.

　　It's like seeing the biodiversity of monsters.

　　"He has a lot of twisted ideas, and he is just acting according to his own bandit logic."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke commits suicide together.

　　After thinking about it, I decided to maintain basic patience.

　　After all, it has been a year since he came to this world, and Kyosuke Kousaka's way of doing things has gradually begun to become like Seimei, Yaobikuni and others.

　　When dealing with monsters, he does not intend to use violence immediately, but instead uses verbal persuasion first.

　　If it really doesn't work, then just seal it up in the Onmyoji Bureau, or eliminate it physically once and for all.

　　"Are you still able to move?"

　　"I can't move, can you let me go?"

　　"Just don't move. I'm stronger than you, and you can't keep the treasure in the box, so you have to listen to me. Of course, I still have to emphasize that we only come here to take back the important things, and we are not interested in your other treasures."

　　"Do you look down on my treasures? In my box, there are many, many precious things. Sparkling, super precious... In short, my box is like a treasure chest, hiding many, many interesting treasures~"

　　"Sorry, we're really not interested in understanding. We just want to get our things back."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's patience was further worn out.

　　It feels like I'm going to use some violence.

　　If verbal persuasion doesn't work, then try physical persuasion.

　　"Kyosuke, didn't we pick up some amber when we went to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life?"

　　Kagura spoke at this time.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless. "You think you have to give a thief a reward to get back something that should be taken back?"

　　After considering that physical treatment might be a bit harsh, Kagura probably wouldn't like it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately took out a shiny, fist-sized oval piece of amber from the space.

　　"How about this? I'll exchange something for some of the things in your box, okay? If that doesn't work, you have to consider whether you have the strength to protect the entire box!"

　　"What a beautiful gem, much more beautiful than the one in my box..."

　　The girl in the box seemed not to have heard what Kyosuke Kousaka said. She stared at the amber in Kyosuke Kousaka's hand in a daze and fascination.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched, and the silver hair of the girl in the box in front of him flashed with a faint pink light.

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that it was the girl in the box whose demonic power was erupting.

　　Similar to the "explosive species" that often appear in anime novels.

　　In the game "Onmyoji", it is awakening.

　　Under such circumstances, the power of ordinary monsters will temporarily become much stronger, and their appearance will also change significantly.

　　Similar to Yaodaoji.

　　Once her murderous urge becomes too strong, demon horns will grow on her head, and she will become SP, and her strength will naturally be greatly enhanced.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't like himself or the people around him to be too emotional.

　　Especially those who fought side by side.

　　This is likely to result in a heavy loss on the battlefield.

　　Therefore, after Kyosuke Kousaka knew Youdaohime for a while, Youdaohime's demon horn never appeared again.

　　Yes!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used his charm to completely eliminate Youdaoji's anxiety.

　　Today, Youdaojime, apart from retaining most of her samurai style, is almost the same as an ordinary woman in private.

　　At least when she saw Yaodao Jigua before, the mixed emotions of astonishment and anger were obvious...

　　Occasionally, Kyosuke Kousaka heard Youdaohime muttering that she wanted to go talk to Tamamonomae.

　　Back to the topic.

　　At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka seems to have to face the explosion and awakening of the girl in the box.

　　But it doesn’t matter. He raised his hand and gently poked the forehead of the girl in the box.

　　Mysterious runes suddenly appeared on the skin of the girl in the box, crawling around like tadpoles.

　　

　　In an instant, the girl's hair in the box, which was about to turn pink, turned back to silver.

　　"You want it? Return what you got yesterday and I'll give it to you."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke again patiently.

　　Although to be honest, I really want to seal the girl in the box.

　　"I'll have to compare."

　　"Then I'll let you go. Don't mess around, or you'll regret it."

　　"Give me the gem first."

　　"It's called Amber."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally freed the girl in the box and handed the amber in his hand to her.

　　"Amber... is similar to the yellow stone I've seen before, but the color is cleaner and clearer~"

　　"Maybe it's the same thing, but it's more beautiful at sea."

　　I am indeed a little tired.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply started to communicate briefly with the girl in the box.

　　After all, the ideological values ​​of humans and monsters are very inconsistent.

　　So it would be a good idea to take this opportunity to learn a little bit about it.

　　"The independent monsters are similar to the monsters in Natsume's Book of Friends. They are all unreasonable. After all, they have no one to communicate with, and they have never communicated with other beings, so naturally they don't understand any reason."

　　The Takuma path of Kyosuke Takasaka's double suicide.

　　Speaking of this, he thought of the monsters in the suburban market, the monsters who lived with humans in Kyoto hiding their identities... These beings understood human principles very well, and even knew how to cleverly use the rules set by humans.

　　You call them monsters? Actually, they are not much different from humans.

　　Instead, it's the type of girl in the box.

　　He is definitely the type that is difficult to communicate with.

　　"Is this the thing? Then exchange it for amber~."

　　The girl in the box suddenly reached out to the big box next to her.

　　The big box silently opened its lid like an animal opening its mouth, and from the pitch-black space, dark objects the size of glass beads came out.

　　If you look closely, you can see unknown runes flashing in it.

　　Just as described by Minamoto Boya.

　　It should be the important material for making the Ghost Army.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka guessed that this was an important "core" like the machine chip.

　　Fortunately, the girl in the box was able to steal it.

　　"Anything else?"

　　“No more.”

　　The girl in the box answered briskly.

　　His eyes were only fixed on the amber in his hand, as if he had no interest in anything around him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also felt quite awkward when he saw this scene.

　　"The height ratio in the game is not the same as in reality... The girl in the box in front of me seems to be about 1 meter tall, much shorter than Kagura. She can definitely be described as 'miniature'."

　　Just like what you see now.

　　The girl in the box looked very strenuous holding the fist-sized amber.

　　A small person holding a big stone always gives people the impression of being very small, delicate and weak.

　　Actually, it’s not.

　　After all, the demonic power of the girl in the box is not weak, and she can be considered a powerful monster that is capable of causing trouble to most Onmyojis.

　　Not to mention the powerful blessing brought by her own special abilities.

　　At this point we have to talk about what Kyosuke Kousaka gradually discovered.

　　That is the Shikigami that looks very ordinary in the game "Onmyoji". Even if it is an R-rated one, it is still very excellent in the reality of this world.

　　Because most monsters can only use physical strength and demonic power to fight simply, they do not have any special abilities.

　　Not like the shikigami in these games.

　　Each skill has its own special power in reality.

　　It works quite well when used in the right situations.

　　I remember that in the original work, it was in the plot related to the fox demon whose head was chopped off by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Because of the fox's ability, Qingming did not completely defeat it physically for the time being.

　　This is because Qingming thinks the fox demon may be helpful to him in the future.

　　It’s definitely “profit first”.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt speechless.

　　Therefore, he studied the body of the fox demon and found that the "qi" in his body was indeed very bright.

　　Therefore, I understand Qingming a little bit.

　　But those who need to be killed must be killed.

　　If Qingming was around, he would still stick to this idea.

　　After all, being capable is not a reason to let go.

　　Unless you have the ability to influence important events.

　　Then I won’t kill him for the time being.

　　In contrast.

　　The girl in the box who steals things secretly appears to be "pure".

　　Of course, things can't be calculated in this way.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still spent some time verbally teaching the girl in the box a lesson.

　　Even though she looked like she wasn't listening at all... Never mind, never mind. If she makes the same mistake again next time I'll seal her!

　　After all, what the girl in the box did was still within Kyosuke Kousaka's bottom line.

　　Then let’s enforce the law flexibly.

　　"Let's go and take a look at the spirit energy?" After separating from the girl in the box, Kagura took the initiative to suggest.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said, "You go ahead, I'll go to the Outer Guard House and return the things to Lai Ping."

　　Kagura nodded slightly: "Okay."

　　Afterwards, they went their separate ways.

　　Kagura went to Menreiki's residence, and was invited into the house by the happy Menreiki.

　　The two of them drank tea and ate snacks and immediately started chatting.

　　Kagura also talked about the girl in the box, but Menreiki was not interested in her. Instead, he took the opportunity to look directly into Kagura's eyes and asked, "Kagura, how do you feel about your union with Kyousuke?"

　　Kagura blinked and said, "No, I'm still young. Kyousuke said it will take a few years."

　　"No... Isn't that what couples do?"

　　Mian Lingqi showed a rare expression of surprise.

　　Kagura continued to answer: "Kyosuke's pillar is relatively large. It will be easier to adapt to it when I grow up."

　　Mian Lingqi thought for a moment: "Yes, it would be more appropriate if the body grows a little bigger."

　　She estimated and compared.

　　It feels difficult to put it into myself.

　　"But there are similar ways of combining, and they are just as comfortable," Kagura said again.

　　Menreiki clearly heard the lightness and joy in Kagura's words, and his curiosity surged.

　　"How was it? I want to know."

　　"Menreiki, do you want to do this with Kyousuke as well?"

　　"Yes, I want to make him happy. Thank him for taking care of me all the time."

　　“There’s no need to express gratitude in this way.”

　　"But Kyousuke and I have done things that only husband and wife can do."

　　"yes--"

　　"A light kiss, like Kyousuke and you did before."

　　"Oh, so that's how it is."

　　Kagura looked understanding.

　　She understands that too.

　　Since they have kissed, it basically means that they have established an intimate relationship.

　　Then it’s no surprise to want to go further.

　　"...Do you mind?" Mian Lingqi couldn't help but ask.

　　In her opinion, Kyosuke Kousaka is a very good person, and as his wife, Kagura would inevitably be unhappy to know that he was shared with others.

　　Kagura said: "Not really, it's enough to know that Kyousuke won't abandon me."

　　"I will never abandon..."

　　Mian Lingqi murmured, and a trace of sadness flashed across his heart.

　　She also doesn't want to be abandoned.

　　"Kyosuke won't abandon you either." Kagura noticed that Mian Lingqi was in a bad mood and immediately continued.

　　Menreiki's vague eyes trembled, and he looked at Kagura in confusion without saying a word.

　　Seeing this, Kagura raised her hand and held Menreiki's hand.

　　"rest assured."

　　“……”

　　Mian Lingqi is still very confused.

　　The thoughts in my head are still very messy.

　　"Can I trust Kyousuke completely?"

　　This thought flashed through Mian Lingqi's mind, but he was still hesitant.

　　The perspective turns to the Outer Guard Palace——

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who was being possessed by Menreiki, was talking to Minamoto no Raihei.

　　"This time, my brother and Boya went to the ghost realm to check the situation, mainly because they wanted to understand the legendary celestial being. He strongly suspected that the large amount of spiritual power that was absorbed went there."

　　"It's really troublesome for him. It is said that the celestial beings have occupied an area deep in the ghost domain and driven away most of the ghosts. There is no doubt that they are powerful, but the main problem is that we still have too little information about them..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka communicated with Minamoto no Yorihei very seriously.

　　Of course, being clear means understanding what is going on.

　　But we have to continue to perform as we should, in line with the big stage of the world.

　　Otherwise, he himself will be the one in most trouble.

　　All in all, it is best for him to follow the script. He just needs to try his best to reduce everyone's losses.

　　"If there is too little information, we can only take the initiative to obtain it. I believe that my brother will definitely do it!"

　　"Well, I have confidence in him, too. I believe he will lead humanity to become truly powerful."

　　"Thank you for your compliment, brother."

　　"Haha, that's not the case. Under normal circumstances, Lord Raikou would naturally agree to this."

　　"...Ha, you know my brother better than I do."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei couldn't help laughing.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke thought to himself, "In fact, it is true. Minamoto no Raikou is the leader of the human forces. The protagonists are all in the neutral camp, including me."

　　After all, there are several monsters among my spouse.

　　How could there be any "humanist" ideas?

　　Even when he saw some inappropriate monsters being bullied, he would take the initiative to intervene to win the favor of other monster companions.

　　As for humans?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't think much about it.

　　What are you thinking about?

　　He is not an emperor, so it is not easy for him to manage the people under his command.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Minamoto no Yorihei and prepared to go to Menreiki's mansion to see Menreiki.

　　After giving Men Lingqi a physiology lesson, he never went there again.

　　Because they don’t know how to practice Reiki face to face.

　　Now, what should I do if I go back?

　　“……”

　　Minamoto no Raihei watched Kousaka Kyosuke leave and looked down at the Demon Warrior Core that had been recovered on the table, feeling much better.

　　Suddenly, I remembered that I had forgotten to tell Kousaka Kyosuke about Fujiwara Masakazu who had just reported to the Gaiefu.

　　But seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka never seems to care, I feel like maybe I shouldn't care too much about it either?

　　Forget it, I'll just wait for the opportunity to get a position in Shengchanghe.

　　Compared to Hikigaya, who Kousaka Kyosuke obviously cared more about, Minamoto no Raihei really didn't remember Changhe very well.

　　Before, he just casually asked others not to cause trouble to Changhe, and he didn't care about anything else.

　　After all, Minamoto no Yorihei couldn't understand what was so good about leaving the palace and working outside it?

　　Besides, it was Fujiwara no Michinaga and Minamoto no Yorihei who suggested Changhe's transfer. Minamoto no Yorihei thought that Kousaka Kyosuke didn't care much about it, so there was no need for him to care too much about it.

　　"Let's give the main opportunity to Ah Ba. He is indeed very capable, and this is the talent that the Outer Guards really need."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei said to himself, picked up the core of the Demon Army and walked towards the clan's territory.

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at Menreiki's residence quickly and had just met Menreiki and talked for a few words when Menreiki took the initiative to talk about things.

　　"Kyosuke, I want to be with you and Kagura."

　　"Isn't that the case now?"

　　Feeling that there was something wrong with what Menreiki said, Kousaka Kyosuke said curiously.

　　The puzzled look turned to Kagura again.

　　What is going on?

　　Noticing Kousaka Kyousuke's confusion, Kagura said, "Just sleep together."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a little nervous.

　　The loud sound of "Boom!" seemed real and unreal and rang beside the ears - the spiritual energy on the face was also very young, right?

　　

 274. Schizophrenia/Yukino's Pendant/Black Mask Aura

　　The sound of cannons rumbled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt like the world was collapsing before his eyes.

　　"Menreiki wants to sleep with me? I'm afraid it's not just a simple sleep, right?"

　　The first thought flashed through my mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was almost certain of his guess.

　　Regardless, he definitely made money.

　　The death penalty is definitely not a bad thing.

　　The problem is, things certainly can't be thought of this way.

　　It’s not that Kyosuke Kousaka is being pretentious.

　　But there are many problems with the spirit energy itself.

　　In essence, if you look into it more deeply, this girl can be said to be similar to the girl in the box we met before.

　　Each of them has its own unique thinking logic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had only been with Menreiki for a short time and didn't understand them thoroughly, but in the end he almost understood them thoroughly?

　　This is no longer something that can be said casually.

　　At the very least, Kyosuke Kousaka believed that he had to raise Menreiki's favorability to an appropriate level.

　　Unlike now, Kyosuke Kousaka could only see Menreiki's behavior like children fighting for candy.

　　As the person involved, Kyosuke Kousaka should be proud.

　　But after being proud, don’t we have to think about practical things?

　　For example, pay attention to the mental health of Menreiki instead of doing it just for the sake of momentary pleasure.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to take a compromise approach.

　　"Sleeping together? If it was with Kagura, Menreiki and the rest of you, I would be happy. But I don't think I've even had a few dates with Menreiki, and we haven't even been married yet. Wouldn't it be irresponsible to sleep with him right away?"

　　"I don't mind."

　　"I do mind! At least stay with me for a while, and then complete the wedding with Kagura and everyone else as witnesses."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke gently poked Menreiki's head.

　　Menreiki, whose head was tilted by the poking, asked: "Kagura, did you sleep with Kyousuke after you got married?"

　　"No, I just slept with Kyousuke since we met."

　　Kagura is an honest and good kid who is not very good at lying.

　　So he looked at Kousaka Kyosuke apologetically.

　　As a result, Kousaka Kyosuke received a slightly puzzled and scrutinizing look from Menreiki.

　　"Kagura is Kagura, and I have to treat her the same way I treat her. If you are like me, I will also treat you in the best way possible."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke answered calmly.

　　Giving up the spiritual energy is definitely impossible!

　　He is not an irresponsible man!

　　Now, what he wants to do is to raise the favorability of Men Lingqi to a certain point, and then develop further after getting to know each other carefully.

　　Otherwise it will just be laying mines which will explode sooner or later.

　　After all, today's Menreiki also has the so-called "schizophrenia".

　　——Because he was neglected by his father and committed evil deeds under the instigation of the mask, Menreiki chose to escape and imagined that all these evil deeds were done by another person, that is, "Black Menreiki", another self.

　　From this we can see that Mian Lingqi's character is rather cowardly and he likes to escape from reality.

　　Regarding this situation, Kyosuke Kousaka was determined that if he didn't take care of her, the relationship would definitely not be able to develop further.

　　"Kyosuke, I think the best thing for me right now is to sleep with me."

　　"Who said that? Isn't there something else? For example, I can cook for you, feed you, or rub your back or give you a massage. In short, whatever Kagura has, you will definitely have."

　　"Yes, facial spiritual energy, you don't need to doubt it."

　　Kagura made the assist just at the right time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to hug Kagura and Menreiki.

　　Put desire aside.

　　The best way is to increase the favorability and then adjust it well.

　　Isn't Qingji like that?

　　The same is true for facial spiritual energy.

　　"..." Menreiki, who was suddenly hugged by Kousaka Kyosuke, thought for a moment and agreed with Kousaka Kyosuke's statement.

　　Because there was nothing wrong with what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　Originally, Mian Lingqi was born into a prominent family, so he naturally knew some of the affairs among the nobles.

　　Therefore, I realized that the conditions stated by Kyosuke Kousaka were indeed sincere.

　　"Come to think of it, I just realized that I've been busy looking for things for so long. It's almost noon now. I'll cook for you."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke let go of Kagura and Menreiki and said.

　　Kagura said expectantly, "I want to eat octopus balls."

　　"Okay, what would you like to eat, Menreiki?" asked Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Men Lingqi replied: "I want to eat something sweet."

　　"There's dessert to be had after dinner, so we can just have the main meal as normal, right?"

　　"Um."

　　Mian Lingqi nodded slightly.

　　To be honest, she has always been wondering whether lunch is considered a regular meal?

　　Isn't it two meals a day?

　　First breakfast, first dinner?

　　However, when Kousaka Kyosuke sent paper shikigami to deliver meals since his relationship with her developed rapidly, Menreiki found that the timing of the meal delivery was magical.

　　Once in the morning at Chen time, once at noon, and once in the evening at You time.

　　Three times in total.

　　This was different from what she knew.

　　Menreiki even went out to observe the surroundings and found that Kyosuke Kousaka might be special.

　　Mian Lingqi likes this very much.

　　The food provided by Kyosuke Kosaka is exquisite and delicious.

　　"Then I'll go outside to cook. Please wait for a moment."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that Menreiki was in a generally good mood, and was secretly thinking about strengthening the connection with Menreiki in the next few days and getting her into better shape.

　　Thinking about it this way, I feel like the next few days will be very busy.

　　Of course, compared to Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Minamoto no Raikou and others, he is too idle.

　　So it’s better not to sigh.

　　Wait for Kyosuke Kousaka to leave.

　　Kagura and Menreiki in the room started chatting again.

　　"Kyosuke sometimes prefers to get along well with everyone before being together, and the same is true for those in the bedroom."

　　"Oh, it seems that I will have to make a few appointments with Kyousuke later. Where are you going to meet?"

　　"Many places. Because Kyoto has a lot of things to deal with this year, after we finish our work, we sit together in a quiet and beautiful place..."

　　"I see."

　　Mian Lingqi's face was filled with sudden realization.

　　Then she began to ask Kagura in detail about Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She thought, since Kyosuke Kousaka had even mentioned marriage, he was willing to cook for her himself.

　　Then the payment can be said to be huge.

　　In this case, she certainly cannot treat it casually, but must respond seriously.

　　While Kousaka Kyosuke was cooking outside, he was thinking about how to increase Menreiki's favorability in a short period of time.

　　According to his character setting, Menreiki has a strong desire for control and is very paranoid.

　　The PUA skill must not be used indiscriminately.

　　I guess you have to pamper her to make her look smart, but you also have to find a limit and not pamper her into becoming a yandere.

　　The probability of this happening is really high, so you need to pay attention.

　　"It does take some effort to be with a girl with a troublesome personality, but saying this is more like showing off."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka makes fun of himself.

　　If I had forcefully pushed Mian Lingqi away and prevented her from kissing me.

　　Then naturally they are friends with each other.

　　But the fact is, Kyosuke Kousaka was not tough at all, and was even made tough by Menreiki.

　　Well, I was also hard at that time.

　　After all, Mian Lingqi's expressionless little face slowly approaching was really attractive, and could be said to be very cute.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said his resistance was just average.

　　After all, the facial spiritual energy really hit his "spot".

　　To be precise, it's quite similar to Kagura.

　　No, Kagura is more passive, and Menreiki is more active... one is passive and the other is active, it's really wonderful.

　　Forget it, let’s cook.

　　Day 383 of Travel

　　Without receiving any more commissions from Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa and others, Kyosuke Kousaka began to live a normal life as before.

　　There are many partners, and a day will pass by with one of them accompanying you.

　　During this time, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that there was a small tail next to Yukino, and he felt quite weird.

　　Who is it?

　　Of course, it was Yuigahama Yui, who was nicknamed "Danko".

　　Judging from the situation, Yuigahama Yui will be directly bound into a pendant just like in the original work.

　　It's really not good.

　　It’s a pity that Kyosuke Kousaka can’t help.

　　You can't just go straight through, right?

　　Don't wait and let Yukino misunderstand you.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka likes to play in groups.

　　If Yukino really misunderstood, I wouldn't know how to explain it appropriately.

　　After all, what Kyosuke Kousaka wants most is for Yukino and other partners to live happily, rather than just being a source of trouble.

　　In short, he would not do anything that would cause trouble to others.

　　Even so.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't control his thoughts in his heart and was honestly waiting silently.

　　“Come on, Yui! Come on! You must raise your relationship with Yukino to the level of close friends!”

　　at the same time.

　　Yukino, who was being thought of by Kousaka Kyosuke, felt a chill.

　　But before she could react, Yuigahama Yui hugged her again.

　　"Xukino! You are amazing! This embroidery is so beautiful!"

　　"Would you mind not clinging to me? It's so hot..."

　　"Eh? The weather is quite cool today."

　　“……”

　　Yukino was silent, feeling helpless.

　　She was really helpless with Yuigahama Yui who sometimes couldn't even understand what she said.

　　However, she was unwilling to speak in a harsh tone.

　　Yukino also knew that Yuigahama Yui was very insecure at the moment.

　　"If it can give her a sense of security, then let it be..."

　　Yukino secretly yelled.

　　Quite far away.

　　When Yang Noi returned to her residence, she saw Yukino and Yuigahama Yui sitting together in the corridor, and a complicated smile appeared on her lips.

　　Being soft-hearted is the most fatal weakness in this world.

　　Fortunately, in this little world where you don’t have to consider any complicated situations, all you have to do is take responsibility for yourself.

　　"Isn't it nice to have an enthusiastic playmate? That way you'll never be bored~"

　　Yang said happily in his heart.

　　She knows it very well.

　　The companions that sister Yukino gets along well with are Shizuko, Chitanda, Komachi, Nino Miku and Satsuki, who have been with her for a long time and live and eat with her, as well as Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, who often work as a team during this period.

　　That's right.

　　There is also Fumino, who also likes literature and has a similar figure.

　　Eh? That's not right, Fumino seems to have grown up now.

　　My sister is a little bit disappointing~

　　Skip the teasing.

　　Yangno feels that having a Yuigahama Yui is really good.

　　Shizuko and Chitanda go to the estate almost every day to study farm work.

　　Komachi usually prefers to play with the younger Goto Jiri, and Moe and Kei who are of similar age.

　　The three sisters, Nino, Miku and Satsuki, often do activities together with the other two sisters.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede often go to the north room to train martial arts and magic, and are very busy.

　　Wen Nai usually likes to read quietly and practice calligraphy. I heard that he also likes to watch the stars at night.

　　Overall.

　　Friends who get along well with my sister are generally considered to be more "busy".

　　It just so happens that Yuigahama Yui, a girl who usually has nothing to do and has a good personality, has become involved in her sister's life, which is just right.

　　Anyway, I have already seen the real life of ordinary people out there and have a basic understanding of their conditions, so just continue living happily now.

　　Gently scraping the curved corner of his mouth with his thumb, Yang Nai quietly continued walking towards his residence.

　　The mother's due date is getting closer and closer.

　　Hope all goes well.

　　Give birth to a boy and make those gossiping women in the outer house shut up.

　　Sometimes I really want to chase these gossipers away.

　　What’s more, they are the ones who provide the private information channels for each noble family.

　　Although it is half true and half false, or even much of it is false, doesn't the false information reveal some true information?

　　It would be a loss for the mansion if we really drove away those gossipers.

　　It is not in everyone's interest.

　　That's it, just continue to muddle through.

　　Day 384 of Travel

　　A day later, Kyosuke Kousaka went to visit Menreiki.

　　I didn’t bring Kagura this time.

　　Kagura took the initiative to bring it up, and also specifically reminded Kousaka Kyosuke to take good care of Menreiki.

　　It seems that Kagura also noticed some of Menreiki's situations.

　　At least it makes Kagura worried.

　　"It's probably difficult to cure Menreiki's "schizophrenia". According to the setting, it's better to have Black Menreiki, because with her existence, Menreiki won't fall into extremes completely."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in deep thought.

　　He is very clear.

　　Mian Lingqi just doesn't want to accept reality.

　　Then don't accept it.

　　When the day comes when you finally come to terms with it, then that’s it.

　　If you can't figure it out, just don't think about it.

　　Sometimes, there is no need to force yourself to untie the knot in your heart.

　　The most important thing is to be happy.

　　Dongdong~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knocked lightly on the door of the Menreiki mansion, and then waited quietly.

　　A person at home can easily hear any noise, so there is no need to knock on the door many times.

　　After a short wait, the door opened.

　　However, what Kyosuke Kousaka did not expect was that the person who opened the door was a girl in a black robe.

　　"Good morning, Kyousuke."

　　"Good morning."

　　When they met Reiki, no, to be more precise, it was the Black-faced Reiki who took the initiative to greet him, and Kyosuke Kousaka tried his best to hide his surprise.

　　Tell the truth.

　　It is easier than you think to identify the black mask aura.

　　Look at the clothes, look at the skin color... uh, this night-like skin color paired with the white little face is weird.

　　"Come in."

　　"Okay, sorry to bother you."

　　Without any hesitation, Kyosuke Kousaka followed the black-faced Reiki.

　　The two walked along the way without any unnecessary communication.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew it very well.

　　The black-faced spirit had something to say to him.

　　After the two of them sat down, Heimian Lingqi poured tea.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked hurriedly: "Do you want sweet or salty snacks? Do you want strong or light flavors?"

　　The black-faced spirit was stunned for a moment, but finally answered: "Sweet and light is fine."

　　"good!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately took out some lightly sweet snacks from the space.

　　The black-faced spiritual being was speechless when he saw this scene.

　　"Although I know that the other "me" likes Kyousuke very much, but when I really face him, I find that I myself will also be moved..."

　　Quickly drive away the distracting thoughts in your mind.

　　The black-faced aura was about to start speaking.

　　It was Kyosuke Kousaka who spoke first.

　　"Eat some first, these are made by me."

　　"I'm sorry to trouble you."

　　"It's nothing. If there's anything that needs to be improved in the taste, just tell me."

　　"Um."

　　The black-faced spiritual being responded softly, picked up the snack, lowered his head and began to eat it in small bites.

　　As elegant as the original.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also lowered his head to eat, secretly thinking about how to communicate with the black-faced spirit.

　　"They are the same person, just with different personalities, so it is logical to treat them as spouses. I just don't know how the Black Face Reiki treats me?"

　　According to the setting, Black-Faced Aura hates other people who interfere with its relationship with its true self.

　　No matter how you look at it, he's definitely someone that people dislike, right?

　　Even so, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to try his best.

　　Since Men Lingqi is planning to marry him, he must be responsible for Men Lingqi's affairs.

　　He even had to appease the other Menreiki with a different personality to make it perfect.

　　"Kyosuke, I guess you know something about me?"

　　"I have a basic understanding. But if you'd like me to know more, I'd be happy to do that."

　　"As you wish..."

　　The black-faced spiritual energy agreed without hesitation.

　　Then, she told everything about Menreiki's previous experiences and things she had done without reservation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke listened quietly.

　　Until Black-faced Reiki finished speaking.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said, "I understand. I will take good care of Menreiki... By the way, what should I call you?"

　　"Just call me "Black" - do you mind what Menreiki did before?"

　　"I don't mind. I just felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it, but I am mostly happy. After all, this means I really understand you."

　　"us……"

　　The black-faced reiki was stunned again and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke strangely.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "You are Menreiki, and Menreiki is you. If I am with Menreiki, does that mean I am not with you?"

　　The black-faced spirit was silent for a long while, and finally agreed: "...That's exactly what you said. If you want to do anything to me, I'm willing to cooperate."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly became depressed.

　　"No, I just wanted to emphasize this with you first."

　　There's really no desire or anything like that.

　　The black-faced aura suddenly raised his hand and gestured at his skin, and his all-black skin instantly turned as white as milk.

　　"I can change back."

　　"No, I don't care about that. Whether you are black or white doesn't affect my desire. I just want to emphasize my thoughts with you first."

　　"Your desire is really special."

　　"Please don't say such things."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka covered his forehead with his hands, and rarely felt tired.

　　What's the matter with being criticized by the black-faced spiritual energy?

　　After that, the two continued to communicate normally.

　　After the black face aura retracted on its own and the main face aura came out, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to gain favor.

　　At one point, it just felt like I was in love with twins.

　　

　　How subtle.

　　Day 385 of Travel

　　Today, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura went to the manor to inspect the situation.

　　But I never expected that not long after arriving, the ghost king of Qijiao Mountain followed Kousaka Kyousuke's breath and came...

 275. Shanfeng's request for help/Going to the underworld/Yan Mo, Gui Shi Hei

　　"Mountain breeze?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who could sense the wild aura approaching quickly, had already stopped.

　　Except for Kagura and Sushang, all the other people who came with them went to the manor first.

　　After all, three people are enough to face an existence that is unclear whether it is an enemy or a friend.

　　"Kyousuke."

　　A young monster with animal skin on his head, a young man of the same age as Kousaka Kyosuke, named Yamakaze, slowly walked towards Kousaka Kyosuke and greeted him.

　　After thinking a lot in an instant, Kousaka Kyosuke asked, "But is there something wrong? Why not just say it?"

　　"Xun, you should know him, right?"

　　"I know him. Isn't he always jumping around you?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke immediately understood and thought to himself, "As expected!"

　　In the plot, the wolf demon killed by Shanfeng was resurrected from the underworld and planned to take revenge.

　　So he captured Xun, who was like a relative to Shanfeng, lured Shanfeng over, and planned to kill him.

　　Judging from the time point of view, the mountain wind should pass after the Ghost King's Banquet.

　　At that time, the contaminated cloud mirror fragments will also be purified.

　　However, now you come to find him?

　　This plot is really getting more and more confusing.

　　"She's missing. I heard you know how to find someone."

　　"Are there any items related to her? I can try to find them through the items."

　　"…Thank you. This is the pendant she gave me."

　　Shanfeng took a shell pendant with a red string from his body.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded and took it: "You're welcome, it's just a small favor."

　　Even though he knew the whole story, he still had to pretend.

　　Immediately, he took the shell pendant and began to deduce.

　　As time passed, he simply closed his eyes, and the image of an endless vortex slowly emerged in his mind.

　　For a long while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka handed the shell pendant back to Shanfeng with a serious look on his face.

　　"There is no problem with safety. It's just that the place we are in is very special. It should be a man-made alien space."

　　"Where is it?"

　　"I'm not sure. But I can sense a special aura in that alien space. Let me explain first. Don't get too excited. Excitement won't help save Xun immediately. You need to calm down."

　　"...I understand. Please go ahead."

　　Shan Feng tried his best to suppress his restlessness.

　　He always felt that Kyosuke Kousaka's next answer would make him very angry.

　　"It's the breath of death from the underworld. But don't worry, she is not dead."

　　“It’s them indeed!!”

　　Shanfeng's eyes immediately turned red, and his delicate young face was filled with a ferocious look.

　　The canine teeth in its mouth became frighteningly sharp at some point, flashing a cold light.

　　At this moment, a monster with a rat head and a human body ran over from a distance.

　　When he saw Shanfeng, his eyes lit up and he ran and shouted, "Shanfeng-sama! When Xun-sama disappeared that day, other monsters saw the ghost messenger!"

　　“It is indeed—”

　　Shan Feng could no longer hold back the murderous aura within him and let it out.

　　A chilly and cold atmosphere permeated the air.

　　The rat demon who came to report the news saw that the atmosphere was not good, so he turned around and ran away. His turn was so agile and fast that it was breathtaking.

　　Unfortunately, now is not the time to sigh.

　　"Wait a minute! Calm down. Xun's location doesn't seem to be in the underworld, but there is a high probability that it may be related to the underworld. How about we go to the underworld together to find out?"

　　"…I've already troubled you enough, so I'll just go."

　　"Are you going over there to interrogate people, or to kill people? Well, there are only undead spirits and ghost messengers over there. Anyway, let's go over there together. Violence cannot properly solve the problem. The most important thing right now is to find Xun!"

　　After making a self-deprecating remark, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately continued to help proactively.

　　The main thing is that you have to help.

　　I heard from Higanbana that the underworld is already in chaos, and then a Shanfeng comes and kills people indiscriminately?

　　Is this sure not to bring chaos to both the Yin and Yang worlds?

　　After all, if there is unrest in the underworld, the world of the living will also be affected accordingly.

　　Moreover.

　　Shanfeng is the ghost king of Qijiao Mountain and the main force against various unrest in the future.

　　If something goes wrong in the underworld, the subsequent impact will be huge.

　　Not to mention, his manor was not far from Qijiao Mountain.

　　If there are any problems in the manor in the future, Shanfeng will definitely help for his sake.

　　No reason not to go!

　　I just don't want to see Yama who possesses the "Eyes of Yama".

　　At this time, Yama can be said to be a super weakened version.

　　Because she dissipated her divine power, she established the kingdom of the dead and re-established reincarnation.

　　Even so, it is still very powerful.

　　He may not be as strong as the Yamata no Orochi, but he is definitely stronger than most gods.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't dare to look down on her.

　　He was even unwilling to appear before Yama.

　　But don’t think too much at this time!

　　Shanfeng is a bomb.

　　The explosion in the underworld had a huge impact.

　　By the way, where did Ichimokuren go?

　　According to the plot, didn't Ichimokuren go to the underworld with Shanfeng?

　　"Well, you're going to find something for me to do no matter what, right?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is an unstoppable force.

　　Considering that at least there is some benefit, I can gain Shanfeng's friendship.

　　He is still willing to take a more positive attitude and take action.

　　“…Then please.”

　　Shanfeng also understood that what Kousaka Kyosuke said made sense, so he lowered his head and thanked him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed his head in return, then looked at Kagura and Susho who had been silent.

　　"You two can come too."

　　"good."

　　"Okay~"

　　One responds naturally, the other responds with joy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless that Su Chang could be so happy about going to the underworld.

　　Even though I knew Su Chang just wanted to be with him.

　　"It's okay to bring it along. It doesn't matter if you bring one or two."

　　After all, I couldn't bear to see Su Chang feeling depressed.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, this seems to be an older child who needs more care than Kagura in some ways.

　　after.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used a paper crane to convey a message to Suyi to report his safety, and then he took Kagura, Susho and Shanfeng with him to the underworld.

　　Before going to the underworld, one must enter the netherworld, and Kyosuke Kousaka is very familiar with the method of traveling back and forth in the past.

　　After arriving in the underworld, you will continue to walk towards the core area of ​​the underworld - the underworld is at the bottom of the underworld.

　　The corresponding top of the Yang world is Takama-ga-hara.

　　These two places can be said to be restricted areas for humans.

　　But for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This restricted area is just like that.

　　If you are stronger, you can go anywhere.

　　If it weren't for the fact that there seemed to be quite a few gods in Takama-ga-hara who were capable of fighting, Kyosuke Kousaka might have passed by quietly.

　　As for the underworld? Seriously speaking, only Yama is capable of fighting.

　　Super fighting!

　　Fortunately, they have a broad view and generally won't make things difficult for others.

　　That's why Kyosuke Kousaka was not very alert.

　　Of course, I still have to be prepared to escape.

　　"How dare the living set foot in the underworld!"

　　After entering the core of the underworld and wandering in the underworld for less than a moment, a man in purple clothes with white cloth covering his eyes appeared.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka recognized him; it was the Judge.

　　Before, Higanbana almost gave him a severe blow.

　　When he thought of what happened that day, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a sense of security again.

　　Seriously speaking, he also feels safe with Kagura and Susho around.

　　“Here…”

　　A sound like the roar of a wild beast was heard.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly came to his senses, quickly stood sideways in front of Shanfeng, and said to the judge:

　　"This time we are here to visit Lord Yan Mo, please let us know."

　　The judge scolded coldly: "Notice? The living should not step into the underworld and disrupt the order of the underworld! Hurry up and leave!"

　　Shan Feng glared at him: "Why waste time talking to him! Just attack directly!"

　　I'm just afraid that you'll break in and mess everything up!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself, quickly waved to Shanfeng, and continued to face the judge calmly.

　　"Mr. Judge, why don't you inform Lord Yan Mo first? It will be better than a sudden chaos."

　　"Are you threatening me?"

　　"I dare not, I am just stating the facts."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, his eyes were fixed on Yamakaze, hinting at the judge.

　　At this time, the mountain wind was obviously about to fall into an extreme state.

　　In this state, it is not surprising that the Judge is torn apart.

　　Very likely!

　　The Judge's fighting power is stronger than most monsters, except that he is still a little bit inferior to the Ghost King.

　　The ghost king Shanfeng has a "crazy" side.

　　One can imagine how crazy one would be when the reverse scale is touched.

　　"Haha, Lord Yama is the God of Judgment. Apart from judgment, he will not come into contact with any living being."

　　The judge smiled coldly, as if he hadn't noticed Kousaka Kyosuke's hint.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless, thinking, "Luckily I came here, otherwise with your attitude, Shanfeng would have torn you apart."

　　Of course, he understood that the judge was just acting according to the rules and was not wrong.

　　It's just that the way he speaks is cold and aggressive.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored this at all.

　　If you really care about such a small matter, it would be too petty.

　　"The judge, Mr.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was trying to continue persuading the judge, a demon messenger dressed in red and black and holding a sickle walked quickly from a distance.

　　"Judge, Lord Yama summoned these living beings to come in."

　　“How could it be…”

　　The judge frowned.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Master Yanma's eyes can see through everything. I believe he already knows everything."

　　The judge glanced at Kousaka Kyosuke and said, "Come on, follow me and don't do anything unnecessary on the way."

　　"OK."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka agreed readily.

　　After helping Shanfeng find Yama, the matter was over.

　　As for whether Xun is in the position where he is in the original book?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually couldn't confirm it either.

　　It would be better for him to be cautious and act in an orderly manner according to the specific information deduced.

　　In the end, the plot became too much.

　　all in all.

　　The group headed to the core of the underworld - Yama Palace.

　　After entering, I naturally saw the woman, Yama, sitting on a white cloud.

　　Yama looked to be in his thirties, with a pair of purple horns that looked awe-inspiring, and a pair of eyes that looked as if they were heavily made-up, revealing a deep, calm light.

　　"This Yama Palace, which has been deserted for many years, has finally welcomed a group of living people. It's quite novel."

　　As soon as he arrived, Yan Mo spoke first.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke bowed politely: "Please forgive me, we just want to get information about one person."

　　"Human? Or monster?"

　　Yama seemed to be smiling.

　　At this moment, the ghost messenger who was walking with Kousaka Kyosuke and others suddenly showed a look of realization.

　　"I remember now. You are Shanfeng! The king of the forest who uses forbidden techniques to reincarnate humans into monsters!"

　　"That's right, I am Shanfeng! The king of the forest! Hand over Xun!"

　　Shan Feng said coldly.

　　The demon messenger Hei crossed his arms and said, "You turned the dead human into a monster, which disrupted the balance of life and death. Even if the underworld takes her away, it is justified."

　　Swish~

　　The cold sound of a sword being drawn was heard.

　　"It's you guys—"

　　"Calm down, calm down. We didn't come to the Underworld to cause a conflict. And I don't think the Underworld, which is so turbulent, would specifically capture Xun."

　　"Human! How dare you say that the underworld is so turbulent?" The judge couldn't bear it anymore.

　　Su Chang raised her pink eyebrows: "What do you mean by human? His name is Kyousuke, and he has a name for you to call!"

　　The judge didn't even look at Su Chang, but just stared at Kyosuke Kousaka with dissatisfaction.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly and said, "The underworld is prosperous, brilliant and glorious, and its development in all aspects is unstoppable. It is really a good place."

　　“Hahahahaha——”

　　The ghost held his stomach and laughed.

　　"Ghost Messenger Hei!" The judge's anger finally broke out towards the ghost messenger.

　　The ghost messenger, or more accurately the ghost messenger called "Ghost Messenger Black", couldn't help but burst into laughter.

　　Even Su Chang, who was still angry, turned her head away and tried to hold back her laughter.

　　Kagura looked at Kousaka Kyosuke helplessly.

　　Kyousuke you...

　　"That's enough of the useless farce. The girl you're waiting to ask for is not in the underworld."

　　"Then where is she..."

　　Shanfeng asked numbly.

　　Seeing that the judge was about to get angry again, Kyosuke Kousaka took the lead and continued to speak to Enma.

　　"Lord Yanma, your eyes can see through everything, so we hope you can help point out Xun's whereabouts."

　　"Haha, you stay, and the others can leave."

　　Yan Mo smiled lightly, then looked at Shan Feng.

　　The judge immediately became worried: "Lord Yama, what if..."

　　"That's fine. Without my tacit consent, no one can come to Yama Palace."

　　"Yes, Lord Yanma."

　　The judge immediately lowered his head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw a hint of unusual ambiguity in it.

　　"What this means is that you can only come to Yama Hall with my tacit consent. Saying this to someone you know is more like expressing your trust in him."

　　They are worthy of being a couple in the game "Onmyoji".

　　We can detect some clues from the communication.

　　Skip these.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, and Susho walked to the outside of the Yama Palace together with the judge and the ghost messenger Hei.

　　The familiar ghost messenger Hei was surprised and said, "You are Kyousuke who tired many people to death and they are grateful to you?"

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched: "What you said is really full of malice."

　　"Master Kyousuke would never hurt anyone!"

　　Su Chang immediately retorted.

　　Kagura said, "Kyosuke would never do anything bad."

　　Not necessarily, he often does bad things.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to say this to Kagura.

　　As for what Gui Shi Hei said, he had some guesses.

　　"I have no ill intentions. I'm just curious about how you could do such a thing. About a year ago, when the Kyoto flood killed many people, a group of people kept praising you for your kindness."

　　The ghost messenger Hei was still curious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "You didn't ask?"

　　"It was so busy, so what was going on?"

　　"During the flood a year ago, I held a competition for the refugees, where the one who worked the most would be rewarded with food, so... "

　　"Dying for food."

　　Gui Shi Hei sighed and said that he understood it.

　　Suddenly he felt something was wrong again: "They all died of exhaustion. Are there rewards for being exhausted to death?"

　　"As for those who died from exhaustion, I sent people to give some food to their families, and asked my men to take care of their families."

　　"Oh, no wonder, no wonder, you are quite a nice person."

　　"I feel uncomfortable being praised for something like this, so why don't we just drop the topic?"

　　"Ha ha……"

　　Gui Shihei laughed dryly and didn't ask any more questions.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly.

　　The capitalist's behavior is praised, and he really feels uncomfortable.

　　Although it ranks at the top in this world of comparison.

　　"Even if they died, they should have left peacefully." Kagura suddenly said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew that this was Kagura comforting him.

　　He wanted to say, "I won't feel sad for someone who has nothing to do with me."

　　Given that it goes against one's own good image.

　　Shut up.

　　Su Shang also hurriedly said, "Master Kyosuke, if their families can live well, they will die with a smile on their face."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched when he heard this, and he poked Su Chang's head with his hand.

　　"Don't talk nonsense."

　　Gui Shi Hei then said: "Most of them did leave with a smile. Suddenly I remembered - some people felt very happy to be able to fill their stomachs..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rubbed his brows and said, "Please let my wife comfort me."

　　It can be seen that Gui Shi Hei is just a chatterbox.

　　Still don't know how to read people's expressions.

　　Can't you see that he is being comforted by his lovely wife? Why don't you just walk aside tactfully?

　　"Oh! I almost forgot! I heard from the monsters that you were with many female monsters? Is this true?"

　　"It's better not to believe in gossip."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's gaze couldn't help but drift towards the silent judge.

　　Did you see it?

　　Did you hear that?

　　Really don't care?

　　"Ghost Envoy Hei! As a ghost envoy, you should not listen to unfounded rumors! This will only tarnish the honor of the ghost envoy!"

　　The judge acted like a manager who was conscientious in fulfilling his duties and criticized the ghost messenger Hei very seriously.

　　Perhaps, his attitude changed only when it came to dealing with his boss, Yama.

　　No matter what, the talkative ghost messenger Hei made the judge feel shaky and his mind was flying into the sky.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Shanfeng finally came out of Yanma Palace, and Kyosuke Kousaka stepped forward to ask.

　　Then he was surprised to learn that Shanfeng was planning to go back to Qijiao Mountain first and not look for Xun for the time being.

　　"Yan Mo is able to make Shan Feng not anxious at the moment? Is there something going on?"

　　Forget it, I’m too lazy to worry about it.

　　He won't be vague about helping.

　　The future requires Shanfeng's presence, so naturally, he cannot be allowed to get into trouble.

　　Similar to Shuten-douji and Ibaraki-douji.

　　Each of them is an excellent tool for maintaining stability.

　　How could there be casualties?

　　But since everything was fine, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura and Susho and left the underworld.

　　He secretly lamented that he was not Qingming after all, and that Enma did not "look at him differently".

　　This is good!

　　"You guys don't mind going to see Higanbana and Aokiji, right?"

　　"Okay, I've been wanting to come and take a look for a while!"

　　Su Chang said excitedly.

　　She was secretly very excited, and she had a vague feeling that she could be happy without having to wait until the evening!

　　Kagura said to Kousaka Kyousuke: "Kyosuke, I'm a little hungry, can you give me a rice ball?"

　　"Oh, Suchang, do you want one?"

　　"Okay! Give me one please~"

　　So, Kagura and Susho started eating, and Kyosuke Kousaka used magic to move them around.

　　Among them, Kagura was silently eating a rice ball and thinking, "I didn't eat much this morning, so I should eat more now so that I can have strength later..."

 276. Causes/Attitude of the Underworld/Related Obsessions/Dark Red Figure

　　Arrived at the familiar River Styx.

　　Aokiji, who had already sensed Kousaka Kyosuke's presence, walked over quickly.

　　"Kyosuke! Kagura~Susho~"

　　"Hi~ Qingji."

　　"Qing Ji."

　　As soon as they met, Qingji happily gathered together with Kagura and Susho.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just received a brief smile from Aoki, seemed to have become an irrelevant bystander.

　　If you think about it carefully, there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with this.

　　Walk forward slowly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw the red spider lily lying lazily as usual.

　　"Hi~ Kyousuke~"

　　The red spider lily imitated Su Chang's tone with a passionate attitude.

　　Full of disobedience.

　　Are you sure this isn't some kind of trouble?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hesitated and almost didn't dare to move forward.

　　Fortunately, he knew that Higanbana usually used words to tease and ridicule him.

　　It’s really no big deal.

　　"I just came from the underworld." Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to speak.

　　"Is the master of the underworld beautiful?"

　　"Not as pretty as you, honestly."

　　"So you're just ignoring me because I'm not pretty?"

　　"No, we both have feelings for each other now. I don't mind you becoming ugly, but I will still try my best to find a way to restore you to your original state."

　　"That's quite frank, but it's a little unpleasant to hear."

　　The red spider lily made a clicking sound and began its usual mental whipping.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka let Higanbana tease him.

　　Anyway, he can definitely win!

　　Just as Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to continue speaking, Higanbana smiled and waved in a direction far away.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he felt relaxed.

　　"The Crystal Palace is as solid as a rock!"

　　An hour later.

　　On the couch made of red flowers, tiny drops of crystal dew swayed and slid down.

　　There was a couple sleeping on the flower bed hugging each other, another person was hugged by Kyosuke Kousaka, and another person was leaning on the side combing her hair.

　　The ones hugging each other are Aoki and Kagura.

　　To be precise, Aokiji hugged Kagura as a pillow and fell asleep with soft breathing sounds.

　　Kagura didn't feel too unnatural being hugged. After blinking for a while, she simply fell asleep with Aokiji.

　　Su Chang is still very energetic and is now held in the arms of Kyosuke Kousaka and comforted like a child.

　　After all, she usually comforts the younger ones like Kagura, Sagiri, Komachi and others.

　　At that moment, Kagura was held by Qingji and could not be free, so Suchang took her place.

　　Anyway, Su Shang can also be treated as a child.

　　Although this child is indeed more ferocious than most warriors when fighting.

　　"Why did you think of looking for that person? She is the God of Judgment. If you had committed the serious crime of "lust~" in the past, you would have been hung up and burned with fire~"

　　The red spider lily giggled.

　　The majestic and huge fruits are also open and frank, showing a heroic spirit.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka admired it a bit but still couldn't hide his speechless mood.

　　He knows.

　　Higanbana is playing on the "Seven Deadly Sins" meme.

　　Su Shang, who was hugged by Kousaka Kyosuke, looked confused: "Could it be that the underworld does not even allow humans to satisfy their physical needs?"

　　"She's joking, ignore her."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stroked Su Chang's beautiful white chin skillfully and quickly.

　　Su Chang immediately closed her eyes slightly and hummed.

　　Higanbana looked amused and said, "Are you treating people as pets?"

　　It seems I need to pay attention.

　　This man might want to keep her as a pet someday.

　　"I'm looking for Lord Yan Mo..."

　　"adult?"

　　The red spider lily let out a light exclamation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Master Yan Mo established the underworld and re-established the cycle of reincarnation. He is absolutely worthy of being called "Master". Of course, if you like this title, I don't mind calling you that."

　　Higanbana tapped her chin with her slender white hand, looking thoughtful.

　　"Are you no longer satisfied with the usual ways of playing? I don't mind this, but give me some time to think about it."

　　The man said that his soul would be given to her after his death.

　　Well, she was willing to pay an equivalent price to satisfy this man's strange fetish.

　　To be honest.

　　Higanbana believes that there is probably only one man in the world who can come up with so many tricks in terms of union.

　　"Eh, calling you 'sir'?"

　　Su Chang, who was still being comforted, opened her eyes slightly, and her pretty face was filled with disbelief.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled slightly and gently stroked Su Shang's brown hair.

　　"The title is just a code name. It's one thing in public and another thing in private, so it's not that important. What's important is love. I can call you Sister Suchang, I can call you Sister Suchang, and I can also call you Master Suchang."

　　"It doesn't matter what we call each other in private. It doesn't affect anyone. As long as we love each other, other issues are not a problem..."

　　"Love" is a kind of PUA.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thoroughly implemented his principles.

　　Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to manage a large group of companions in the harem.

　　Only by using "love", the red thread that connects everyone, conflicts between each other will not occur frequently.

　　"Yes, as long as there is love!"

　　Qingji, who should have been difficult to wake up after falling asleep, had a lively look on her face.

　　The excited cheeks are as bright and delicious as ripe apples.

　　Kagura beside him also woke up.

　　Her lovely cheeks were only slightly flushed, more like pink clouds in the morning light, charming and hazy.

　　"Yes, love is enough..."

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up as the hierarchical values ​​she had established since childhood were strongly shaken.

　　"I understand! But Lord Kyosuke, please call me Sister Sushang! I am not used to other names, so it is better to call me what I like best!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost laughed bitterly at Su Shang's request, but he tried his best to remain calm.

　　"The direction you understand seems to be quite strange. Anyway, when you want me to call you by a certain name one day, tell me."

　　"Sister" or something like that cannot be played with like this.

　　At a certain moment, thinking about the gradually becoming subtle atmosphere after he entered high school in reality, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't dare to think about it any further.

　　"What about Higanbana? It feels like when Kyosuke-sama calls Higanbana "Higanbana-sama~", it has a very powerful sense of majesty!"

　　Su Chang seemed to have opened up a new world and started talking excitedly.

　　She was taught to respect hierarchy and order since she was young, so even if she acted naughty, she would not dare to act too naughty.

　　But what Kyosuke Kousaka said made her feel extremely excited from body to soul.

　　It turns out that as long as there is love, many problems are really not problems!

　　Mmmm, that’s awesome!

　　However, Su Shang still didn't dare to call Kyosuke Kousaka's name directly.

　　If her sister heard it, she would definitely be beaten up.

　　Su Chang felt a faint hallucination of inexplicable pain on her body, and her head shrank slightly, and she simply leaned into Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　"Mr. Higanbana? Humph, calling her "Sister Higanbana" is already polite."

　　Qingji raised her head and used her nose to look at the red spider lilies.

　　Kagura said: "I don't feel anything about being addressed. I'm satisfied just by Kyousuke calling me by my ear."

　　Qingji immediately turned her head to look at Kagura with a look of great joy on her face.

　　"Yes, yes! That's it!"

　　Well.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt uneasy when he saw Aokiji was once again actively discussing issues related to "love".

　　How should I put it? Qing Ji is actually much stronger than when we first met.

　　As for what is the reason?

　　Of course, that's because the obsession with "love" is too strong.

　　After all, the strength of many monsters is indeed closely related to obsession.

　　In the game "Onmyoji".

　　As long as there is a monster with a background story, there will be content related to obsession.

　　It's really amazing.

　　"This kind of 'obsessive' monster has always been present in ancient Japanese myths and folk tales, and it feels very mysterious when you really face it."

　　Especially after coming into contact with Qing Ji, I began to learn deeper PUA.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually applied it.

　　It was not until now that he seemed to slowly realize that he might have cultivated a large group of potential yanderes.

　　Just thinking about this, I felt that there was not much fear.

　　After all, he had no intention of betraying anyone.

　　I am more thinking about how to protect it.

　　Well, even though Higanbana looks powerful now, she is still someone that Kyosuke Kousaka wants to protect.

　　Didn’t Higanbana get tricked by the Yamata no Orochi before?

　　Suppose Kyosuke Kousaka had not always been wary of the Yamata-no-Orochi and used a wish to restore the red spider lily.

　　I guess the red spider lily doesn't even know there's a bomb on its body.

　　Even if we know, it is difficult to solve.

　　——In short, just protect your partner! It would be even better if you could beat up the source of all evil, the Yamata no Orochi, and then seal it.

　　"I don't like the look in your eyes."

　　Higanbana, with her chin on her hand, said to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly and said, "You won't even let me take a look? You are too heartless."

　　Higanbana laughed: "Your nonsense is more suitable for lying to children."

　　I have to say.

　　Higanbana thinks she is being indulgent enough towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She is willing to cooperate in behaviors that would shame even the most daring women.

　　What’s more, this thing in front of me has been chewed countless times.

　　This time you think she is just good at growing flowers?

　　"Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you why I went to find the Lord of the Underworld."

　　Seeing that Higanbana's attitude was not very friendly, Kyosuke Kousaka just laughed it off and got down to business.

　　Higanbana was too lazy to care about anything and just listened carefully to what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　When she learned that Kyosuke Kousaka had taken the initiative to help Yamakaze go to the underworld to find Yanma to ask questions, she immediately realized that something was wrong.

　　"Have you ever known the Lord of the Underworld?"

　　“I understand.”

　　"Then do you know that the underworld will not interfere in the affairs of the mortal world at will?" asked Higanbana again.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka heard what Higanbana said, he secretly admired Higanbana.

　　I immediately realized some of the key points of the problem.

　　"I know it, but I still want to go. At most I will be lectured verbally."

　　"Oral education..."

　　Higanbana couldn't help but chuckle.

　　Qing Ji clenched her fists, her face full of anger. Her anger was not directed at the red spider lily, but at the underworld.

　　"Were those people in the underworld rude to you, Kyousuke?"

　　"Not really. They are following the rules and there is no such thing as rudeness. On the contrary, I think this is the right thing to do, so you don't need to be angry."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Aoki and shook his head.

　　Right is right, wrong is wrong.

　　He knows it very well.

　　It was already very rude to rashly go to the underworld this time, so it was normal for the judge to scold him.

　　If you act on impulse, your mind will eventually become distorted, which will then affect the people around you.

　　He pays close attention to this.

　　"Yeah..." Su Chang looked like she was reminiscing, "The judge with the icy face just spoke a little coldly. Actually, there was nothing wrong with what he said, but it made people angry."

　　She especially didn’t like the cold tone she used when speaking to her husband.

　　Instructor: Kyosuke Takasaki

　　"It is precisely because of law enforcers like the Judge in the underworld that many crimes receive the punishment they deserve, so let's treat him objectively."

　　Why should he care about people who speak in a harsh and cold tone?

　　He should be more concerned about the bad people who have done many evil things.

　　"Oh, I see."

　　Knowing that Kousaka Kyosuke was educating her, Qingji nodded obediently.

　　“……” Kagura remained silent.

　　She already knew that Kyosuke Kousaka was this kind of person.

　　Ever since I met Kyosuke Kosaka, I have been acting according to Kyosuke Kosaka's style, so naturally I have long understood what Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　Needless to say, Su Shang took Kousaka Kyosuke's words as an imperial decree.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is a very kind person, and he needs to deal with the people he hates."

　　"Apart from wanting to receive verbal education, do you have any other ideas?" asked Higanbana with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered and said, "Actually, there is more. In addition to trying to prevent the mountain wind from causing damage to the underworld... I just want to test the attitude of the underworld."

　　"Yes, the attitude of the underworld is very problematic at the moment."

　　The red spider lily showed a very interested expression.

　　Su Chang looked puzzled: "What's the problem? Are you testing whether the underworld is friendly?"

　　Qingji also had a lot of questions in her head, waiting for answers.

　　At this time, Kagura suddenly spoke up: "Since ancient times, there have been many legends about the underworld, but it has always been considered by all people and demons as a "neutral place of judgment."

　　"Yes, it is the 'Neutral Judgment Ground'."

　　The smile on Higanbana's face was gradually deepening.

　　Qing Ji was displeased and curled her lips and said, "Do you think the underworld is no longer neutral?"

　　Higanbana looked amused: "Isn't that right?"

　　Qingji's cheeks puffed up when she saw Higanbana's face, which seemed to be mocking her no matter how she looked at it.

　　Since she knew they were talking about something serious, she decided not to make a fuss about it.

　　She plans to go to the shrine again tomorrow to have some fun and not serve this flower demon who always orders her around!

　　"Perhaps it is necessary to let my brother and the others know the attitude of the underworld."

　　Kagura said.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Okay, this is indeed a relatively important piece of information."

　　Su Chang was curious: "What does it mean that the underworld is no longer neutral?"

　　"It's probably just a declaration to someone who's always hiding in the dark." Kyosuke Kousaka said casually.

　　Qing Ji looked as if she had realized something. "So it was him..."

　　Like everyone else, they all knew exactly who the "existence" that Kousaka Kyosuke was talking about was.

　　“It feels like he’s everywhere.”

　　Su Chang was both angry and helpless.

　　We were just enjoying a good life, but what happened? Even now we have to prepare for all the schemes and tricks of this evil god!

　　It’s like the current Zhuangzi.

　　There are many people who train in martial arts and magic every day, and the number is still increasing.

　　Due to the huge consumption, of course a lot of food is eaten every day.

　　Otherwise, I just do some simple training on weekdays and don’t eat much food.

　　But it is precisely because of the consideration that there will definitely be new disasters in the near future that we have to train hard.

　　But~

　　It's not without benefits.

　　That is, Zhuangzi's power is getting stronger and stronger.

　　Besides, due to its geographical location, it is close to mountains, sea, Arakawa and other places.

　　Therefore, they are basically self-sufficient in food by hunting wild animals and consuming fresh river and seafood.

　　It’s pretty good!

　　"Let's pretend he's not here for now. But if something bad happens around you, it's always a good idea to think of him first."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke commented.

　　Higanbana was amused: "Your reason is interesting, but it can't be said to be wrong."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously: "This is the essence of the truth I have summarized."

　　Doesn’t “Naruto” always put the blame on someone else?

　　Isn’t this also the case with Onmyoji at this moment?

　　It wouldn't be wrong to simply summarize the villains as "villagers" and Yamata no Orochi.

　　If they are wrong, it's wrong. It doesn't matter if they take more blame.

　　“Haha~”

　　Su Chang opened her mouth slightly and yawned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also infected, and Kagura and Aohime were also infected one after another. They simply slept together in each other's arms.

　　"It'll be your turn next time. You've already combed your hair, so you won't mess it up while sleeping."

　　"Is this rotation system really practical?"

　　"Very practical, reassuring!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to Higanbana with certainty, as if he didn't see her teasing smile.

　　"You're mocking me for having too many women again. Never mind, just wait and see!"

　　After muttering to himself, Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Kagura, Susho and Aoki tightly.

　　They are all small, so it is not a problem for them to hug each other. It feels warm and happy.

　　hehe.

　　Higanbana smiled silently at the people who closed their eyes in satisfaction, feeling quite amused in her heart.

　　Cherish these beautiful days as much as possible.

　　Day 386 of Travel

　　Today, Kyosuke Kousaka went on a date alone with Menreiki in the suburbs of Kyoto.

　　Because Menreiki had been very proactive in suggesting sleeping together before, Kousaka Kyousuke was planning to be more active in improving his favorability towards her during this period of time.

　　After all, Men Lingqi's dual personality is irreversible.

　　Then, we need to adjust the spirit energy of this paranoid character who prefers to escape from reality.

　　As for the other "black-faced aura"?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not worried.

　　Black-faced Reiki has a very calm and rational personality and is serious about his work, but he is a bit pessimistic.

　　It felt like as we chatted, I felt a little depressed, so Kyosuke Kousaka had to do some things to her that would make her not in the mood to think more... Let's skip this for now.

　　Let’s first increase Men Lingqi’s favorability!

　　At the very least, Menreiki should not simply treat him like "kids fighting over candy".

　　Yeah, yeah, we have to let Menreiki truly understand love.

　　"You're not bringing Kagura or anyone else with you this time?"

　　Menreiki, who was temporarily carried by Kousaka Kyousuke, asked curiously.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka replied: "Partners should always have a period of intimate time with only each other, so that they can truly feel each other's feelings."

　　To be honest, this Kyosuke Kousaka is too experienced!

　　The Five Sisters is a typical example.

　　Women's possessiveness is no less than men's!

　　Before, it was because he did not have enough time to spend alone with his five partners, Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki, so they sneaked away too frequently.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka is now paying special attention to this issue.

　　Even with sisters who have a very harmonious relationship, such as Suyi and Susan, Kirisu Mafuyu and Kirisu Miharu, Hiromi and Kei, he tries his best to ensure that his alone time is the same as that of others.

　　If it doesn't work, just stay in dreams. You can spend more time in dreams, then you can get double compensation!

　　No matter what, you have to make your partner feel that you spend enough time with them.

　　Of course, this will make Kousaka Kyosuke a little busy, but isn't it the responsibility of having a harem to take care of this aspect?

　　If you only care about your own pleasure, your pleasure will not last long.

　　We still need to maintain stability in this area.

　　This way life will be better~

　　"Oh...yeah, it's fun for the two of you to be together occasionally."

　　Mian Lingqi nodded his head slightly, and an unknown color flashed in the depths of his pure eyes.

　　The days of staying at home waiting for meals and letters to be delivered.

　　There were indeed many times when she had the thought of asking Kyosuke Kousaka to come and accompany her.

　　However, Menreiki also knew that Kyosuke Kousaka had many wives, and it would be too difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to come over often, so he never mentioned it on his own initiative.

　　Despite this, Menreiki's desire to possess Kousaka Kyousuke is still very strong.

　　Not only is Kyosuke Kousaka nice to listen to, but he can also give her what she wants most.

　　Correspondingly, Mian Lingqi is also willing to give everything.

　　That's fair.

　　"Like now... it's not impossible. At this moment, Kyousuke belongs to me alone."

　　Mian Lingqi said secretly.

　　The desire to possess someone exclusively forever seems difficult to achieve, and Men Reiki also understands that doing so will not lead to true happiness, so he is willing to "compromise".

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't abandon her and continues to treat her gently like this, that's all.

　　She is happy no matter how many times you kiss her or sleep with her.

　　"You're still a little thin. I don't know if you'll grow bigger after eating, but you have to finish what I give you. If you don't like it, you can tell me."

　　"The food is very much to my liking. It's just that the body shape...may not satisfy you. I will find a way to solve this problem."

　　"No, no, there's no need to think of a solution to this. You're cute like this, too. I like it very much!"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki on the horse.

　　The growth of a monster and the growth of a human are definitely two different things.

　　Like Goldfish.

　　Her growth is due to her inner maturity, which causes substantial changes in her body.

　　Similarly, in the original novel of Onmyoji, the character who grew up with Reiki also had some psychological enlightenment and finally did not escape.

　　It looked good, but it ended up creating an infinite cycle similar to a horror cruise ship.

　　Judging from the development, Menreiki will sooner or later distort his mind and drive him completely crazy... and by then Kyosuke Kousaka won't know how to solve it.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka would rather slowly adjust his Menreiki to a state suitable for himself and then see if he can solve his psychological problems.

　　If possible, mental health is definitely necessary.

　　“Is it cute?”

　　“Very cute!”

　　"Do you like it?"

　　“I like it very much!”

　　Pop.

　　While Kousaka Kyosuke made a firm declaration of starting a three-year period, he also committed an act punishable by death.

　　“Hmm…”

　　"Sorry, that was a bit presumptuous."

　　Seeing Meneiki humming lightly, seemingly uncomfortable, Kousaka Kyousuke felt embarrassed and asked, "What is he doing?"

　　Menreiki pressed against the side of Kousaka Kyousuke's face, rubbed it gently, and said in a gentle tone without haste: "Very comfortable, very comfortable, you can pat it again."

　　It's a magical feeling.

　　Just like the kiss between them before.

　　It is like a dazzling light guiding the future path of Men Lingqi.

　　"I didn't make the wrong choice after all. As long as I'm with Kyousuke, I'll definitely be happy."

　　The face is spiritual and the heart is clear.

　　She had heard Kagura talk in detail about her intimate behavior with Kousaka Kyousuke before.

　　Now that I have experienced it myself, I understand that this is indeed an amazing thing.

　　"Clap again."

　　"Well...excuse me."

　　When the spirit energy of the meeting came to his ear and whispered urgingly, Kousaka Kyosuke could only continue.

　　For some reason, Kousaka Kyousuke felt extremely ashamed.

　　"If you continue like this, you won't be executed by cannon fire, you'll be sentenced to death!"

　　Takasaka Kyosuke screams in his heart!

　　On the surface, he tried hard to remain calm, but his true emotions still revealed themselves a little.

　　There is no way not to pay attention to the outward expressions.

　　After all, ever since the special changes in his relationship with Menreiki, Kyosuke Kousaka has found that Menreiki, who seems to have a dull expression and a cold personality, has almost reached the peak of his attention to him.

　　That seemingly unintentional gaze kept scanning his face, as if it would not give up until it found the target it wanted!

　　That's right, Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that he had to reveal some of his feelings to Menreiki.

　　"Hard yet? I'll help you with that."

　　"No, let's talk about it later. Aren't we going to have fun now? At least we can take a look at the beautiful scenery and brighten our mood!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suggested hurriedly.

　　——Also, what makes Kousaka Kyousuke most uncomfortable is that Menreiki can take everything for granted.

　　"…I think our previous relationship should be enough."

　　"That's enough. It's definitely enough. But let's go for a walk first, okay? Don't doubt my desire for you."

　　"Covet?"

　　"Yes, I am very possessive of you as well, just wait and see later."

　　"I'll be ready."

　　Menreiki continued to rub his cheek against the side of Kyosuke Kousaka's face.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled, but his inner feelings were indescribable. "Not good. On the first day of a date... well, anyway, I'd better calm down."

　　Just now, the emotional Men Lingqi just wanted to do that with him...it’s better not to refuse.

　　At most, it's just a taste.

　　Just take advantage of this half day to make the best adjustments.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was about to speed up to reach the pre-decided destination, a dark red figure appeared in front of him.

　　The sound of chains clanking.

　　A thick smell of blood gradually filled the air...

　　Mian Lingqi, who was so excited that he almost cheered softly, slowly restrained his emotions and narrowed his eyes.

　　"Is this annoying guy trying to disrupt my date with Kyousuke... It's very likely. If so... Then just split his soul in half, Kyousuke probably won't say anything, yeah, that's right..."

　　A strong sense of malice was lingering and brewing behind him, and Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched as he turned his back to the spirit world.

　　The intensity of his negative emotions is not less than that of the tactless guy mentioned above, and it's even stronger. Isn't this intensity inconsistent with the original work?

 277. Kidomaru/Soul Transformation/The Long-lost Kamisama Kiss

　　Evil thoughts.

　　The strong evil thoughts hidden deep behind him were clearly sensed by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It was normal that he could immediately perceive her detailed situation due to the close contact with the face spirit energy.

　　"The young man in front holding a few chains should be Kidomaru. His murderous aura and evil spirit are indeed stronger than those of the Otakemaru we met before, but... compared to Menreiki's evil intentions, he may still be a little bit inferior."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quite shocked when he quickly came to a conclusion in his head.

　　At this moment, Menreiki, who had weak expressiveness in the original Onmyoji, seemed to be stronger than Kidomaru, who had a high combat record.

　　At least, that's what Kyosuke Kousaka saw and estimated.

　　It should be clear that in the plot, there is a high probability that Kidomaru is a Shura demon who will kill Qingming.

　　He has certain martial arts abilities, and a talent for Onmyoji that is no less talented than Qingming's.

　　Objectively speaking, he is a slightly more difficult character than the powerful Ghost King.

　　Of course.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not too affected by this.

　　Unless the chain in Kidomaru's hand is a divine weapon.

　　Otherwise, he wouldn't have found it that troublesome.

　　Because he usually pays attention to his degree when fighting in this world.

　　Whether it is Ibaraki-douji, Shuten-douji, or some other monsters, except for mortal enemies in special periods like Otakemaru, they will not kill them under normal circumstances.

　　And Kidomaru?

　　He looks like he's going to hunt, and he seems very difficult to deal with.

　　But for Kyosuke Kousaka, if he really wants to solve the problem with all his strength, it won't take long.

　　"It's really unpleasant to see this friendly-looking but sinister attitude. Well, it's just like that to me, but Menreiki probably..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking in his mind, pondering how to deal with this situation.

　　To him, Kidomaru didn't provoke him, but he took action first?

　　No matter how you look at it, it's his fault.

　　Forget it, just pretend you don’t see it.

　　The main reason is that Kidomaru only hunts evil spirits in the plot, and the only people he kills seem to be his fellow Onmyoji who once wanted to kill him. He has never killed ordinary people.

　　I guess he doesn't take ordinary humans seriously.

　　In that case, there's no need for Kyosuke Kousaka to cause trouble.

　　At present, it is more important to date with Reiki.

　　Although Menreiki was about to take action because he saw that Kidomaru had bad intentions.

　　Keep moving while thinking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka deliberately avoided Kidomaru.

　　The main purpose of coming here for a date is, and Kidomaru seems to be only interested in powerful ghost kings such as Tamamonomae and Shuten-doji.

　　And there is no evil record of killing humans.

　　Well, then, just pretend you can’t see it.

　　However.

　　The truth was not as simple as Kyosuke Kousaka imagined.

　　Just as he was trying to take a detour to avoid it, a dark red figure appeared right in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　A tattered dark red robe, a thin red thread wrapped around the neck, and a beautiful face... who else but Kidomaru could be dressed like this?

　　"Excuse me, what can I do for you?"

　　"Excuse me, I want to ask, are you the Lord Kyousuke?"

　　"Yes, but I have something to take care of, so please excuse me."

　　Not intending to get entangled with Kidomaru any further, Kousaka Kyosuke continued to bypass Kidomaru with his back to Menreiki.

　　"He looks quite polite, but his robes are made of the fur of evil spirits. If you look closely, he looks more like a pervert, right?"

　　Suddenly, a dark red shadow flashed in front of Kyosuke Kousaka again.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I have something urgent to do—"

　　The pretty face with a smile on its face began to become stiff.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka looked forward, there seemed to be an endless whirlpool spinning in the depths of his eyes.

　　"As expected, Shura's bloodline has not been fully activated. His personality is easily affected by the power of his bloodline, and it is almost impossible to change it... He is easily affected by killing, so his resistance to illusions is very low."

　　Countless pieces of information about Kidomaru emerged in his head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to analyze the treatment.

　　Because he worked hard to learn after receiving the inheritance, his illusion power has become much stronger than before.

　　It is enough to deal with ordinary ghost kings, let alone Kidomaru whose bloodline power has not been awakened and whose thoughts and emotions are easily affected by his bloodline.

　　Perhaps Kidomaru's will is very strong.

　　However, under the influence of blood power, its ability to resist illusions was still weakened a lot, even worse than that of ordinary ghost kings.

　　It seems that this strength is still overestimated.

　　Not really... This is probably also related to the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka happened to have mastered the art of illusion.

　　Tell the truth.

　　If it were any other monster with overly strong obsession, it might not be completely controlled by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　For someone like Kidomaru who has no demonic target at all, his ability to resist illusions is extremely weak.

　　"Kyosuke, let me help you too."

　　"Need not--"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to refuse, but unexpectedly a mask appeared in front of the Menreiki he was carrying. The mask flashed a cold light and quickly fell into Kidomaru's body.

　　"What is this?" Since Oniki Domaru himself didn't seem to have changed, Kousaka Kyosuke changed the subject.

　　Menreiki: "This monster looks very evil, so I will turn him into a kind monster, and there will be no problems in the future."

　　A rare moment of seriousness appeared on the innocent little face.

　　But to Kyosuke Kousaka, it was a little bit scary.

　　"This is a complete brainwashing-style personality transformation, and it also has an "I'm doing this for your own good" attitude. Well, it seems that Menreiki needs to work harder and more carefully."

　　Horrible behavior is taken for granted.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka was a little shocked.

　　However, he had no intention of blaming Mian Lingqi.

　　Men Lingqi just wanted to help, and talking to her would only dampen her enthusiasm.

　　"Evil monsters won't change their personalities so easily. After all, their own souls may have determined their own characteristics."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still explained the situation from a logical and scientific perspective.

　　At the same time, he used one hand to form a seal, intending to seal Kidomaru.

　　Anyway, this guy doesn't help much in the plot.

　　In the subsequent confrontations, he was not the main force like the demon kings such as Yamakaze, Ibaraki Douji, and Shuten Douji.

　　Then just seal it off.

　　Just solve it if you happen to encounter it.

　　In this way, Kidomaru, a monster that has a certain probability of becoming a troublemaker, can be regarded as non-existent.

　　"Although he is a follower of Yomiuri Kami, Kidomaru still has an evil personality. He happened to provoke me, so I will seal him for a few hundred years and we will continue when the time comes."

　　"Well...you don't blame me?"

　　With a look of satisfaction on his face, Mian Lingqi asked softly.

　　At this moment, she was held firmly in Kyosuke Kousaka's strong and powerful hands.

　　It was exactly the same position where she was photographed just now, and she felt very comfortable.

　　Even so, Menreiki couldn't help but think of what she had done before - would Kyosuke Kousaka be angry because she suddenly attacked just now?

　　"I will never blame you at any time. But if you do something wrong, I will still tell you so that you don't make mistakes and go astray. As for accidentally attacking the villain like now, I think it's nothing."

　　Faintly able to feel Menreiki testing him, Kyosuke Kousaka emphasized the central theme from the very beginning.

　　"Menreiki's sense of security is a little lacking. It seems that he needs more company. He is also a little willful. This aspect needs to be improved to a certain extent."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't mind Menreiki's little movements at all. He was more focused on thinking about his own shortcomings.

　　After all, Mian Lingqi is a girl with a slightly paranoid personality, but also a bit naive.

　　If you demand too much from her, she must be perfect.

　　Then I'm afraid my personality is not much different from that of Kidomaru as Menreiki just transformed him.

　　This is inappropriate no matter how you look at it.

　　"I did something wrong, won't you scold me?"

　　"No. I believe Menreiki is a good kid, kind and thoughtful, otherwise why would I like you?"

　　"I'm embarrassed... You don't have to praise me anymore."

　　Menreiki narrowed his eyes and rubbed his head against Kyosuke Kousaka's face.

　　A warm current rises from the bottom of my heart, and it seems that beautiful flowers are blooming in this warm current.

　　Mian Lingqi was very happy.

　　The unprecedented emotion was like sunshine shining on her, and she felt less and less lonely.

　　The so-called love is indeed so magical.

　　"Kyosuke is planning to seal him now?"

　　"Yes. Because he doesn't look like a good person at all. Even if you change his character, his soul will never change completely."

　　"This is very simple. Just expel the darkness from his soul and there will be no problem. If you seal the dark part of him, he will become a good monster~"

　　Menreiki was very active in making suggestions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　This routine is so familiar.

　　Isn’t this Qingming’s routine?

　　The same is true of face spiritual energy.

　　So, Menreiki is planning to "divide" Kidomaru?

　　"Forget it. This situation is just our wishful thinking after all."

　　"But... sealing him like that is still too cruel. Why don't I try again? I think I can still guide the kindness deep in his heart."

　　"This is very difficult. This monster is a Shura ghost among the ghosts. It is easy for it to fall into killing and be unable to extricate itself, and finally destroy itself."

　　"Let me give it a try."

　　Mian Lingqi begged out loud.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was slightly stunned, and vaguely felt that Menreiki did not want to redeem Kidomaru.

　　This is more like wanting to redeem...myself?

　　"Okay, you can try. But for now, let me seal most of his power. This way, I won't have to worry about him losing control."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried to keep a gentle tone while speaking to Reiki.

　　Of course, controlling other people's thoughts is not a correct behavior.

　　It even has a devilish style.

　　But for Kyosuke Kousaka, this is actually no big deal.

　　His bottom line was never very high.

　　It was only after entering this world and getting married that things gradually improved - and this was only to make my life more convenient.

　　All in all, Kyosuke Kousaka's bottom line is very low.

　　"If Menreiki likes it, then give it to her to try. The danger level of Kidomaru must be reduced to a level where no accidents can occur."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　As he thought about it, he changed the hand gestures of the seal.

　　Because he dreamed of sealing the culprit, the Yamata-no-Orochi, he often pondered over the sealing spell.

　　Therefore, the spell to seal Kidomaru's power is really easy.

　　"Kyosuke, you're so nice..."

　　"I will only be nice to you and other relatives around me."

　　"That's enough."

　　Mian Lingqi said softly.

　　She thinks Kyosuke Kousaka is pretty good the way he is.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka is too kind, wouldn't she get less care?

　　Even though he still wanted to have it all to himself, after considering the reality, Men Lingqi decided that sharing would be more appropriate.

　　It's not impossible to have Kousaka Kyousuke all to myself like on a date.

　　"This behavior of changing other people's personalities is ultimately not in line with the principles of yin and yang, so please don't continue doing this in the future, okay?"

　　"Well, just him."

　　Mian Lingqi responded obediently.

　　At this moment, she didn't care too much about whether to transform Kidomaru or not.

　　She was more concerned about the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka would actually go against his principles for her.

　　This shows that Kyosuke Kousaka really likes her.

　　It seems that she also has to work hard to respond.

　　Fortunately, I had asked Kagura about some specific things in detail before, otherwise I would have been embarrassed later.

　　Not long.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sealed Kidomaru very tightly, leaving him with only a little strength to protect himself, and then let Menreiki reshape Kidomaru's personality.

　　Although Menreiki looks very well-behaved, he is actually a monster who is very good at manipulating souls.

　　In some aspects, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that it was necessary to seek advice from Menreiki.

　　Of course, this will have to come at another time.

　　Originally, the two of them went out for a date.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka set up a concealing barrier around the unconscious Kidomaru, and continued on his journey with Menreiki on his back.

　　It would be bad enough that Kidomaru was restrained by him, but he even dared to come and run into his trap. He can only blame himself for his bad luck.

　　What will the future be like?

　　He was too lazy to ask.

　　Anyway, the positive aura is very sure that Kidomaru will not do evil, that's all.

　　It's noon time -

　　With the mask spirit, they arrived at the sea. Kyosuke Kousaka and she were on a ship far away from Kyoto Port.

　　The two people who had just finished their meal were sitting where the sun could reach.

　　Facing Kyosuke Kousaka, Men Reiki suddenly thought of something, moved slightly, and finally sat in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　"Why? Do you want to sleep?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used the head-patting skill very skillfully.

　　After half a day of getting used to each other, he found that Men Lingqi actually had a very good personality.

　　He is prone to getting stuck in a rut and needs more coaxing.

　　"No, I want to help you get comfortable."

　　Mian Lingqi said as he reached his little hands back.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless: "...You don't have to be so persistent. This is not why I like you."

　　To be honest, he and Mian Lingqi have not known each other for long.

　　The time we spent together was even shorter.

　　It was just that before that, the facial spirit took the initiative to give him a deep mucous membrane contact.

　　Given that there was a brief hesitation at that time, the identities of the two people changed completely.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka was very happy to be able to meet a lovely girl again.

　　Then we also have to consider the specific situation of this lovely girl.

　　Without a doubt.

　　There are some areas of the facial energy that need to be adjusted.

　　For example, the dangerous thoughts that occasionally flash through my mind.

　　Fortunately, this is still under control.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka expressed confidence that the problem could be solved well.

　　"Well……"

　　Still wanting to continue thinking, Kousaka Kyousuke slightly hunched his back and opened his eyes wide.

　　A certain desire was almost bursting out instantly, and he almost wanted to ask, "How come you are so skilled?"

　　"Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Menreiki tilted his head and observed Kyosuke Kousaka's expression.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "...No, it feels good."

　　"Then I'll continue."

　　"We just finished dinner, so there's no need to be so fast."

　　"It's okay, we can talk while we chat."

　　Lingqi was able to accurately capture the target's face even through the clothes, and he carefully controlled the strength of his little hands.

　　With Kagura's help, she felt that she could do a good job in this regard.

　　"What were you talking about..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried his best to control his wild thoughts.

　　He had no intention of saying no.

　　After half a day's observation, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that Menreiki had its own set of thought logic.

　　If you don't want to cause any trouble, try to follow the flow of spiritual energy.

　　"Even though I didn't suffer any loss, isn't this too weird?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain.

　　However, as his belt was untied, he gradually stopped thinking about anything else.

　　Time flies.

　　After a long while, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was leaning against a wooden pillar, had his mind filled with countless wonderful scenes that he could hardly stop thinking about.

　　A bright and delicate little mouth.

　　A warm and lively pink tongue.

　　Peaceful and tender gaze...

　　Finally, add a delicate little face that seems indifferent but contains subtle emotions.

　　All these combined eventually activated every cell in Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　The indescribable strong emotions were pushed to the extreme!

　　“A light salty taste.”

　　Menreiki spoke softly, pursed his lips, and then put the weight of his entire small body on Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally accepted it very positively.

　　"Have a drink of water."

　　"No, I want to experience your taste carefully."

　　The man hugged Kousaka Kyousuke and replied.

　　Since she had studied these things very carefully, she was not unfamiliar with them.

　　I just want to seriously experience this special first time.

　　"It's very interesting. Seeing Kyousuke so comfortable, I also feel very happy..."

　　"Wait, I'll help you too."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　He had originally wanted to come just now, but Men Lingqi insisted on letting her serve him first.

　　That's why it happens.

　　"Well, I'm looking forward to it." A light flashed in the depths of Mian Lingqi's calm eyes.

　　Then she remembered something and buried herself in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　A sucking sound, neither light nor heavy, was heard faintly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked up at the blue sky and felt the beauty of life.

　　Speaking of which, it was obviously not him who wanted to regulate the facial spiritual energy.

　　How did the active and passive change?

　　Never mind. Don’t think about that.

　　Live in the present moment first.

　　Day 387 of Travel

　　The date with Menreiki is over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his usual habit of writing love letters and sending talismans to deliver meals to Menreiki.

　　Today he is ready to deal with official work.

　　Because he didn't want to go to the official residence to work, he simply used talismans to move official documents over and worked at home.

　　This way you can also spend some time with your other family members.

　　Just leisurely stroll like that until the afternoon.

　　I thought it would just pass like that, but unfortunately it didn't.

　　The people who came to visit this time were none other than Yomiuri Kasumigaoka, who seemed to have fled to other Reiji countries.

　　"Kyosuke, is that you?"

　　As soon as she came over, Yuuki Shin put her hands on her hips and spoke directly in a questioning tone.

　　Behind her, Kasumigaoka pulled Yukon's sleeve helplessly and nodded apologetically to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked puzzled and asked, "What's wrong?"

　　"My believers are like completely different people. I can't help but tremble when I see them... It's unimaginable! How did you do it?"

　　"No, I just cast an illusion."

　　Seeing Kamisama Yui change from a serious to a strangely happy attitude, Kousaka Kyosuke stopped pretending.

　　The others in the mother's room looked curious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke did not try to hide it and simply explained: "Yesterday when I was out on an operation, I saw a Shura ghost who was not very friendly to me, so I cast an illusion on him. This is what happened."

　　He didn't intend to talk about the spiritual energy of the face.

　　After all, changing other people's personalities is more challenging to people's bottom line.

　　He will take the responsibility.

　　"Hahaha! This is what they call evil deeds being punished! Look how I bully him to death!"

　　Yosuke laughed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless: "Then what do you want to tell me?"

　　Yuuki was stunned: "Yes, I want to say..."

　　"Lord Yuuki Kamisama, don't you want to ask about the status of that believer?" Kasumigaoka reminded softly.

　　"Oh, yes, that's right, that's it!"

　　Enmusubi asked immediately.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was very upset: "I have already sealed most of the power of the Shura Demon. The main purpose is to curb the awakening of his bloodline power, so that he won't completely become a Shura."

　　Sagiri murmured curiously: "Shura is..."

　　Kagura explained: "A Shura is a kind of evil spirit that only knows how to kill. Due to this characteristic, there are very few Shuras in the world."

　　"Yeah! Haha, Kyousuke, you did a great job! I didn't expect you to be able to contain his evil spirit power so perfectly, and more importantly, you reshaped him!"

　　Kamisama Yuumi happily patted Kousaka Kyousuke's shoulder.

　　How to say it?

　　Even though Goddess Yuuki really wants her believers to live in the happiest way, she does not want them to cause too much trouble to others.

　　It seems to be good as it is now.

　　"I don't know what Kidomaru is thinking. But his behavior of hunting demon kings everywhere is too dangerous. It's better for him to live quietly like now. He seems to be quite comfortable..."

　　"As long as you're happy, do you want me to reshape you as well?"

　　"No need! I am naturally beautiful and flawless, I don't need any transformation at all!"

　　"I knew you would say that. How about staying for dinner? We haven't seen each other for a long time. Please allow me to treat you."

　　"OK!"

　　Kamisama Yuuki agreed without hesitation.

　　The Kasumigaoka behind him was a little stiff.

　　Seeing so many beautiful women with different temperaments in the mother's room, she became nervous for a rare time.

　　Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the mother's room.

　　Soon, the sound of excited footsteps was heard.

　　“Hey! It’s Lord Yuukami, Shiha and the others! Welcome to our house!”

　　"Hey, I'm here to visit!"

　　Kamisama Enmusubi and Kamisama Enmusubi who had come over excitedly clapped their hands to each other, both unable to hide their excitement.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent. "These two look more like sisters, right?"

 278. Information about Inari God/The Lost Goddess of Enmusubi/Medical Treatment

　　night.

　　My friends didn't come with me when we were having dinner and taking a bath.

　　The partner who lives outside the bedroom also has his own things to do.

　　It is impossible for Kyosuke Kousaka to call those non-permanent partners over just because of the arrival of Kamisama Yume and Kasumigaoka.

　　For example, Yangnai, Dongshi, etc.

　　Everyone is busy with the affairs of the mansion, so there is no need to call them over.

　　Otherwise it would look more like someone is coming over for a social event.

　　Naturally, Kyosuke Kousaka was still fully informed.

　　Let's skip these.

　　While eating and taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka slowly learned about the experiences of Kamisama Yui and Kasumigaoka during these days.

　　Just as he thought, he would go to other Reiji states outside of Kyoto to spread the faith and help couples find love.

　　"What's going on in Kyoto? It feels like all the spiritual energy flowing around is flowing to Kyoto."

　　After taking a bath, Yuuki Yume, who was wearing a loose white lingerie, asked casually.

　　The posture of sitting cross-legged with chin on hand looks like the bad guy in TV dramas.

　　After secretly complaining a few words in his heart, Kousaka Kyousuke answered seriously:

　　"The source of this anomaly has not yet been found. Now we can only use the formation to maintain the most basic stability."

　　Yuukito sighed softly.

　　"Alas~ If this is the case in Kyoto, the future of the world outside Kyoto will be even worse..."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke agreed, "Otherwise I wouldn't have advised my father-in-law, Wei Shi, not to think about becoming a governor of another Reiji province."

　　Really, in a world where things are worse than the worst, Kyoto is the best.

　　Fortunately, Fujishiki's father, Fujiwara no Tametoki, was reluctant to leave the prosperity of Kyoto.

　　After all, among other countries under the control of the Order, even many large countries do not have complete supporting infrastructure.

　　Compared with Kyoto, it lags far behind.

　　Unless you want to become the king and the local boss, or you really can't make it in Kyoto, Kyoto is still the best choice.

　　"There's no point in worrying about this. You might as well try to persuade some of the guardian gods to give more blessings."

　　"I am the guardian angel!"

　　"Then can you bless others to have the most basic ability to survive?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke almost made it clear.

　　Hurry up.

　　Hurry and call Takama-ga-hara’s most powerful guardian deity over here!

　　It would be best to spread the blessing in your own manor first!

　　"Hmph... your expression of almost drooling scares me."

　　Yosukesama crossed her arms and turned her head away, pretending to ignore everyone.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is just being clear.

　　"I heard that after a disaster, a guardian angel usually descends."

　　"As for the Inari Goddess, she is currently in Izumi Province. She should descend to your place soon."

　　"Suyi, make preparations to welcome Lord Inari these days!"

　　"Yes, Kyosuke."

　　"Hey, hey, hey... Why did you call her sir? Now you don't even call me by my name..."

　　Kamisama Yume immediately turned around and stared at Kyosuke Kousaka as if he were a traitor.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hesitated for a few seconds and said:

　　"I want you to see the ugly face of human beings. Well, I have something else to do, you and Shiyu should have a good rest."

　　After finishing his words, he glanced at the other partners, nodded, and stood up to go to the study to work.

　　"Humanity's ugly face...hateful."

　　Yosuke gnashed her teeth.

　　Chitanda immediately brought out the snacks that Yuuki-sama liked to eat: "Lord Yuuki-sama, please calm down."

　　"Mm! Mm! I want to eat all the food here, gulu--"

　　“……”

　　The silent Kasumigaoka bowed to the others just right and apologized silently.

　　Ever since she met Yuunukesama, her movements have been smooth and neat.

　　Sometimes, Kasumigaoka wonders if she has entered the workplace. Otherwise, why has she become more and more skilled at apologizing?

　　The others in the mother's room were whispering.

　　Chika: "I heard that Lord Inari is a powerful god who can fulfill people's wishes..."

　　Meng Ye: "Sister, you should be more economical. Pray for her to bless you with a good harvest."

　　Fumino: "The messenger of Inari-sama should be a fox."

　　Miharu: “Foxes are so cute~”

　　Everyone was very excited.

　　Xiangzi looked at the hustle and bustle around her and didn't say much. She felt quite relaxed inside.

　　"It is indeed very beneficial to know the gods. It is very easy to get some special information. And I never thought that even the agricultural god who is well-known in the modern world will come to Kyoto soon..."

　　The god of agriculture can be said to be one of the most important gods in this era and even in modern times.

　　What's more, this god currently exists in reality.

　　After all, “food is the first necessity of the people” is not just talk.

　　Let’s talk about this era first.

　　Even the royal family and nobles had a strong desire to possess fertile fields that could produce large amounts of grain.

　　Compared to money, food gives people the greatest sense of security.

　　To put it bluntly, as long as there is food, it is easy to recruit soldiers and horses. Isn't this one of the foundations for overthrowing the regime?

　　As for modern times, it took less than a hundred years for grain to be produced in high quantities, allowing ordinary people to satisfy their appetites as they wish.

　　Many years ago, in the time of our grandparents and great-grandfathers, many people did starve to death because they did not have enough food to eat.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Xiangzi understands very well what the news about Inari God means to everyone.

　　Naturally, she didn't ask too directly, as there were other companions with more innocent personalities who would do it for her.

　　It is said that gods like humans with pure hearts.

　　Xiangzi felt very ashamed and couldn't really say how pure she was, so she decided to let other companions do it.

　　As Xiangzi thought, as Kyosuke Kousaka left, the noise in the mother's room became louder and louder, and there was a lot of noise.

　　Everyone was discussing with each other and actively asking Yomiuri Kamisama about the situation.

　　"Lord Yumemusuke, what does Lord Inari like to eat?"

　　Nino asked actively.

　　She plans to perfect these dishes during this time.

　　"There must be foxes around Lord Inari. Should we catch mice for the foxes to eat?" White Wolf thought carefully.

　　She had heard the legend that the fox spirit of the Inari God would kill the mice that were harmful to the crops.

　　Yaodao Ji, who had read a lot of information about gods in the Genji clan, said: "It is recorded in the classics that the weapon of Lord Inari is a bow and arrow. Who knows, you and Bailang may have something in common."

　　White Wolf's eyes lit up: "Really?"

　　"Since Inari-sama is the guardian deity of agriculture, it is normal for her to be equipped with weapons..."

　　Kirisu Madoka suddenly remembered something about myths and legends, and explained them in a serious manner.

　　Because Japanese mythology and history are often intertwined, she has learned a lot while teaching world history, including the gods in mythology.

　　Of course, he couldn't be unaware of the most famous Inari God.

　　"...I'm more curious about how Lord Inari makes the harvest so good." Shizuko looked curious.

　　In this mysterious age, anything can really happen.

　　Like the other day, right?

　　In order to help resurrect Lord Arakawa, the husband went directly to the sea to risk his life to find a carrier to resurrect Lord Arakawa.

　　Now, Lord Arakawa has been resurrected.

　　How could such a miraculous event not change Shizuka's worldview?

　　"I still like Yuukami-sama more. As long as Yuukami-sama is here, the bond between Kyousuke-sama and me will never be broken~"

　　Um?

　　Kamisama Yuuki, who was stuffing red bean cake into her mouth, suddenly looked at Komachi who was talking.

　　A pair of deep blue eyes sparkled with a light that was unclear whether it was excitement or emotion.

　　Suddenly, she pounced on Komachi.

　　"Otokomachi--"

　　"Huh?"

　　Komachi, who was suddenly hugged, looked confused.

　　The others who wanted to ask more questions looked embarrassed and ashamed.

　　Kasumigaoka continued to bow her head and silently bowed to the others to apologize.

　　“Lord Yumusuke, you are the patron saint of lovers, which is already a great honor. You don’t need to worry about other things…”

　　Kasumigaoka said darkly.

　　I don’t know if it’s an illusion, but when Kamisama Yuuki is with her, she starts to act childish.

　　Are all gods so magical?

　　Later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka heard about Kamisama Yui from Kagura, and felt it was quite subtle.

　　"Does Goddess Yumusuke feel unhappy that everyone's favor has shifted to Goddess Inari? But I think she is the most powerful."

　　Sagiri whispered.

　　Compared to whether the harvest is good or not, she cares more about being with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It would be nice to let Kyosuke Kosaka look at the paintings I drew every day and discuss them from time to time.

　　Therefore, Yosuga is a very good protector of both of them.

　　Of course, Sagiri still believes that the most important thing is that the two people truly love each other.

　　"Then you guys should coax her more these days. But she has to go to the manor tomorrow to promote her Ni faith. I guess you won't be able to see her for a while." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　To be honest, he has a good impression of Kamisama Yuuno.

　　I have a much better impression of him than Inari God.

　　For example, Kyosuke Kousaka had no plan on how to get to know the Inari God.

　　After all, he is a sophisticated egoist. How can he get along with the Inari god who likes pure and innocent humans?

　　It’s better to have Yuumi Kamisama, you can treat her like a brother.

　　"Then sisters Kagura and Susho, please do your best!" Sagiri looked at Susho and Kagura standing aside.

　　Kagura: “Yes.”

　　"Okay! I will comfort Kamisama-sama!"

　　Su Chang felt a great responsibility.

　　In fact, she is very fond of the friendly god Yonamusubi.

　　I just didn't expect that Kamisama Yume would be so sad just now.

　　Therefore, she must make it up to Kamisama Yui!

　　"Kyosuke, Lady Yukon is very disappointed." Kagura couldn't help but say again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will praise her to the sky tomorrow!"

　　When Su Chang heard this, she hesitated to speak, but finally she spoke.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I think you mentioned the tactic of dealing with the enemy - first praise him to the sky, then cut off his firepower and make him fall heavily..."

　　That’s all.

　　“……”×2

　　Sagiri and Kagura both looked at Kousaka Kyosuke speechlessly.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is in a state of panic.

　　"Don't think too much. I will never treat Lord Yukonisuke like this."

　　Well, I love my partner the most and I will do anything to sabotage him.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, Lady Yukonmusubi also tied a beautiful bow for me." Sagiri stretched out a slender and white little hand.

　　A red string was tied around the wrist of the little hand, which was as white and clean as a piece of white jade.

　　The red thread is a bow as Sagiri said, but in Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes it also looks like a blooming bright red flower, which makes Sagiri's skin look even whiter and more transparent.

　　"I understand. I will never say such harsh words to Kamisama Yui again."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Sagiri's head with a gentle look on his face.

　　Although he thought he was joking, when he thought about it, maybe Kamisama Yumezu might really take his words to heart.

　　Besides, Sagiri was clumsily trying to persuade him in her own way.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka must listen.

　　"You are so sensible at such a young age..."

　　While secretly sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka unconsciously compared Sagiri with the character in the original work, and finally felt more and more pity for her.

　　"Thank you, Master Kyousuke, for listening to me..."

　　Sagiri happily threw herself into Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hugged Sagiri and said, "I'm very happy that you are willing to tell me this. And Kagura, Susho and you..."

　　He looked at Kagura and Susho beside him.

　　The two of them understood and came over. Sagiri took the opportunity to make room for her, and the two of them hugged each other.

　　It's warm.

　　Feeling particularly satisfied, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think of his other younger partners.

　　Especially Komachi... How dare Yuuki hug her and ask her to sleep with him tonight? She could hardly hold back.

　　The forty-meter-long sword is about to chop over! !

　　"Moe and her two sisters sleep together, while Hui and her sisters go to take care of their mother who has been feeling unwell these days..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is overcome with dark thoughts.

　　Suddenly I realized that the mothers of several of my partners were due to give birth in a few days.

　　In this case, it would be necessary to let Dongshi put it into practice.

　　After all, experience is a good thing.

　　In an instant, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of Yamada Ryo's mother. She was an obstetrician and gynecologist. Since she moved into the manor, she has successfully delivered babies with a success rate of more than 90%.

　　Even with the assistance of various talismans provided by Kyosuke Kousaka, it does not mean that she is not excellent.

　　Anyway, Yamada Ryo's mother has almost become the object of pursuit by a group of women.

　　There are also many female apprentices who learn knowledge and skills from her.

　　More popular than her husband.

　　After all, which parent would not be concerned about matters related to their offspring?

　　Families with large portions care especially about it.

　　Let’s skip these and…should I train a few more female talents who are proficient in special medical methods?

　　After all, there are differences between men and women, and we can't rely on Dongshi alone.

　　Fortunately, I can also quickly create a few through effective inheritance methods.

　　Well, there's still time.

　　Day 388 of Travel

　　Early in the morning, as soon as Yuuki Shin woke up, she was treated warmly.

　　Even Kousaka Kyosuke tried his best to put on a caring smile.

　　"...Why do I feel even more unhappy being treated like this by you?" Kamisama Yuisubconsciously rolled her eyes at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered for a moment and replied, "You don't need a reason to dislike someone."

　　When Enmusubi heard this, she thought about it and finally understood: "Yes..."

　　You need a reason to like someone, but sometimes you don’t need any reason at all to dislike someone. But why does this sentence feel weird?

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke said this, he was quickly given all kinds of complicated looks by his friends. Kasumigaoka, who noticed this, almost laughed and cried, "Are these two gods and this one an enemy?"

 279. Irisu Fuyumi and Medical Treatment/Tourism/Big Fox

　　Chen time.

　　The group has already arrived at the manor.

　　This time, Kyosuke Kousaka specially brought Fuyumi with him.

　　In addition to Fuyumi, the former team also includes the two sisters Ichika and Yotsuba, as well as Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede, Sakayanagi Arisu, Kushida Kikyo, Ichinose Honami and others.

　　This time, Yukino, who usually acts with Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, did not come.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that Yukino probably wasn't very interested in going out.

　　After all, there are only a few places to go, so it’s better to stay at home and accompany my mother and sister.

　　What's more, the new girlfriend Yuigahama Yui is very clingy.

　　Unless she wants to come out to relax or have fun, there's no reason why Yukino wouldn't come out.

　　By the way.

　　At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka and Fuyumi are diagnosing various conditions for the pregnant farmer.

　　Considering that women of higher status are more likely to cause more unnecessary trouble, Kousaka Kyosuke chose the one with the lowest status.

　　Even so, he was still a long distance away from these women.

　　The whole process was to use the Qi-observing technique that he had learned since childhood to make a quick diagnosis, and then guide Dongshi step by step through voice transmission.

　　In his spare time, Kyosuke Kousaka also gave some guidance to Kagura.

　　See if she has talent for it.

　　He didn't teach her before because he thought Kagura didn't need to learn it, but if Kagura was interested, he would be willing to teach her.

　　The same goes for others.

　　"It's amazing. I can see some diseases that are hard to detect at a glance."

　　"Yes, this is a very convenient technique. It's a pity that the entry threshold is high. If you don't have the talent, you can only learn it slowly by studying medicine."

　　"oh."

　　Kagura nodded slightly and once again focused her eyes on Fuyumi who was diagnosing the pregnant woman.

　　"Touji has worked so hard. In the future, the mothers of Komachi, Megumi, and Yukino will all depend on her for childbirth..."

　　Kagura is very familiar with Dong Shi.

　　After all, Fuyumi's presence is very strong in Kagura's eyes.

　　Since he seldom spoke, but when he did speak it was always about important matters, Kagura was deeply impressed by him.

　　Moreover, Kagura is also very curious about the development of the relationship between Kousaka Kyousuke and Fuyumi.

　　From what she saw, it seemed that the two of them just had a simple hand-holding relationship.

　　It’s not a hug, not a kiss, not any deeper level of intimacy... it’s just holding hands, which couldn’t be simpler.

　　This is magical no matter how you look at it.

　　Naturally, Kagura would not explore out of curiosity.

　　After all, couples should have their own intimate space.

　　Kagura also knew that Kyosuke Kousaka spent less time with Fuyumi than with others - this was also related to Fuyumi's busy work.

　　Kagura believed it.

　　If Dongshi had more free time, Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely spend more time with Dongshi.

　　However, Kagura thinks this is unlikely.

　　After all, she had stayed in the mansion for a while, and she could see that Dong Shi really liked this busy life.

　　Like Kaori, Suyi, Haruno, Shizuko, Chitanda, etc., they have a busy life that they like.

　　Kagura also understood that Kousaka Kyousuke liked everyone to be like this.

　　She is different.

　　I still like to stick to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Fortunately, she is very capable and has a reason to stick to Kousaka Kyousuke. She is very lucky~

　　"..."Kyosuke Kousaka, who was giving voice guidance to Fuyumi, noticed Kagura's calm gaze and felt it was quite strange.

　　I originally thought that having the Kagura binding pendant would make my life a little inconvenient.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka realized that he was overthinking.

　　Kagura is a good girl who can match with any outfit just like Susho.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka feels that the further awakening of his "Soul of Control" has a lot to do with Kagura.

　　Komachi is also a loli, but Kyosuke Kousaka feels that his desire for her is relatively moderate.

　　As for Mengye, she’s okay. Judging from her development, I almost thought she was a high school student, except that her face looks a little younger.

　　Hui is a high school student.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka frequently makes snowmen for her, hoping that she can grow up healthier and stronger like Komachi.

　　Oh, and there’s also the newcomer, Sagiri, the youngest one.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually wanted to treat her the same way he treated his sister.

　　Unfortunately, it failed.

　　In short, every time I face Sagiri, I have a strong sense of immorality.

　　He occasionally wondered if his adoptive father, who was full of justice, would be killed if he knew about this.

　　When he thought of this, he didn't dare to think about it anymore.

　　"As long as there is no substantial relationship, there is no problem."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself and kept hypnotizing himself.

　　It was as if he was the embodiment of justice.

　　Soon, Dongshi, who had finally finished everything, came over and noticed Kyosuke Kousaka's stern gaze, and was very impressed.

　　"As expected of you, Kyousuke-sama! Not only are you an excellent doctor, but you can also observe the symptoms through special means. Even with such excellent abilities, you are still treating this case very seriously..."

　　Although secretly praising Kousaka Kyosuke in his heart, Fuyumi couldn't hide the admiration in his eyes.

　　In the modern world, Dongshi's family runs a city-level comprehensive hospital. As she is the only daughter since childhood, she is being trained as a boy so that she can inherit the family business in the future.

　　Naturally, I learned something about medical matters.

　　No, it's not just about understanding it, to be precise, it's about understanding it to a professional level.

　　——The country has long ago mandated that the president and vice president of a hospital must be physicians. In addition to devoting themselves to professional medical treatment, scientific research, and teaching, they are also responsible for the overall management of the hospital.

　　Therefore, Dongshi has been very busy since he was a child and has to learn all kinds of knowledge.

　　The most important one is medicine.

　　As the person in charge of a hospital, if his medical knowledge and skills are too poor, it will be difficult to convince others, and it is natural that he will be looked down upon and ignored by everyone.

　　It is for this reason that Dongshi is very interested in medicine.

　　Since she was a minor, she naturally could not provide treatment.

　　After coming to this world, Dongshi quickly got a platform.

　　Normally, he not only takes care of the affairs of the mansion, but also helps treat some people's illnesses.

　　Many times, Dongshi was able to solve most problems with just a few silver needles combined with the "Qi" taught by Kousaka Kyosuke, and thus felt more and more accomplished.

　　Similarly, Dongshi also began to admire Kyosuke Kousaka more and more.

　　“Well done.”

　　"Thank you for the compliment, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Let's go to the pavilion and rest first. We can sit there and talk."

　　"yes."

　　Dongshi responded respectfully.

　　Afterwards, he followed closely behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was walking in front, walked hand in hand with Kagura, and couldn't help but think of Fuyumi's matter.

　　"I feel like I can't do anything to Dongshi... She treats me as her master, but I think... No! We are indeed lovers, and we have already been together."

　　He muttered to himself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to suppress his agitated emotions.

　　He is not a person who cannot be happy without desires.

　　How can you place your desire on such a positive woman?

　　In short, let's continue to maintain a casual relationship and wait until the right time comes.

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Su Chang took a group of newly arrived people to visit and get to know the place.

　　Originally, I was thinking of continuing to comfort Kamisama Yui, but unexpectedly, Kamisama Yui was going to take Kasumigaoka to Kyoto Port.

　　So Su Chang had time again.

　　When she has time, she will of course choose to take her friends for a walk.

　　Although Horikita Suzune and Guilongyuan Fenghua are familiar with the manor, Su Shang still wants to actively help everyone.

　　After all, we will all sleep together in the future, so we need to have a good relationship.

　　"Would you like to go and take a look at where the fish are processed? It smells fishy, ​​and some people may not be able to stand it."

　　After introducing many places one by one, Su Chang recalled her favorite places to go.

　　Fish farm!

　　Although fish caught from rivers and seas cannot be sold, drying them and giving them as gifts is definitely a great choice.

　　It’s not that it can’t be used as food, it’s just too luxurious.

　　Everyone would rather keep it.

　　"Fishy smell? That's no problem~" Yotsuba responded positively.

　　Ichika also smiled confidently: "I don't have much aversion to the smell of fish."

　　As soon as the words fell.

　　Fenghua Guilongyuan, who was standing by, raised her hand and placed it on Yihua's shoulder, with the corner of her mouth twitching.

　　"Not only does it smell fishy. All fish are usually made into dried fish, and then there are the remaining fish viscera..."

　　Ichika's smile was stiff, and she tried hard to remain calm.

　　"Ah...haha, I've heard that part of the fish viscera is used as chicken feed, and part is used as soil fertilizer. Although it looks good, it seems a little bloody."

　　Kushida Kikyo's pupils shrank drastically.

　　In an instant, she thought of the scene of countless fish intestines churning, and her head and stomach almost churned.

　　"Fish entrails? Not only fish entrails, but also the fish entrails attract..."

　　No, it cannot be excluded!

　　Obviously, his current identity is still a servant.

　　If you really see these scenes, you have to pretend that they are commonplace!

　　"Don't worry, the surrounding environment is quite clean, there aren't many flies and insects." Su Chang continued to explain actively.

　　This time, it was Arisu Sakayanagi's turn to give up.

　　"Madam Su Shang, now that you say that, I don't dare to go."

　　Su Chang didn't mind and smiled brightly.

　　"Hey, are you scared like this? There are actually finely woven straw baskets and bamboo nets over there to block flies and insects, so don't worry about seeing anything disgusting."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu wondered, "We catch a lot of fish every day, so we need a lot of straw baskets and bamboo nets. Are you sure this won't be a waste of time?"

　　"No, we are not so busy on weekdays, and we don't want to have our hands free, so we knit a lot of them."

　　“Everyone is really hardworking…”

　　"Hard work brings wealth~"

　　"..." Seeing Su Shang's excitement, Arisu Sakayanagi blinked and was immediately speechless.

　　Getting rich through hard work is not so easy to achieve in this era.

　　But if it is at the right time and the right place, it is indeed very easy.

　　Just like in this manor.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi knew that Kyosuke Kousaka had made relatively fair rules.

　　Even the lowest-ranking servants could guarantee basic survival as long as they followed the rules.

　　As for people with certain status and position?

　　It is indeed possible to obtain better wealth through hard work.

　　Otherwise, under normal circumstances, hard work may not necessarily lead to any good results.

　　"Then, then..." Siye opened his mouth and looked at Su Chang.

　　Su Chang waved her hand generously: "Of course I won't go! Don't you all dislike it? I still know how to read people's expressions and act accordingly~"

　　"Madam Suchang is awesome." Fenghua from Guilongyuan clapped her hands.

　　Others also applauded one after another.

　　As a result, Su Chang easily received a lot of applause.

　　Then she began to introduce other places.

　　“Everyone will definitely like the place I mentioned this time!”

　　Ichika asked curiously, "Where?"

　　Su Chang put her hands on her hips and announced proudly:

　　"It's a dating place. It's a remote place where few people usually pass by. Kyousuke often dates everyone there."

　　Date?!

　　A moment.

　　Even the quiet Horikita Suzune and Ichinose Honami showed nervousness and could not hide their shyness.

　　"May I ask Madam Susho what you and Lord Kyosuke are doing over there?" Arisu Sakayanagi asked boldly.

　　She knew Su Chang didn't mind these questions.

　　Once you ask the question, you will have to endure some answers that you may or may not be able to break your nerves.

　　“Ehhhhh——”

　　Kiryuin Kaede and Yotsuba both called out.

　　Kiryuin Kaede admires that despite his small stature, Arisu Sakayanagi has such great courage.

　　Siye was simply frightened!

　　The others also looked at Sakayanagi Arisu in surprise and disbelief.

　　Horikita Suzune: "I didn't expect Arisu to be so brave..."

　　Ichika: "It seems I'm not the only one who's brave. I can't admit defeat."

　　Ichinose Honami: "Arisu, Arisu... What on earth does Arisu want to do? Such an embarrassing question..."

　　Kushida Kikyo: "Should I also change my style a little bit?"

　　"It's nothing. Kyosuke-sama just held me and watched the scenery. Sometimes when I wanted to kiss him, I would stare at his mouth. Kyosuke-sama understood and took the initiative!"

　　Su Chang talked about what happened during the date with great interest.

　　They all looked shy, and their ears perked up in unison when they listened.

　　The last group of people arrived at the place where Kyosuke Kousaka often met people.

　　It was a small hill, a good location for viewing the scenery.

　　The high position and wide viewing angle make it a great place to enjoy the scenery.

　　"There seems to be only one road here..."

　　Horikita Suzune looked around and analyzed the situation.

　　Su Chang pointed to another location: "There is a more hidden one. There is a cherry blossom forest over there, and there is also a peach tree inside. Huh?"

　　Halfway through her speech, Su Chang let out a surprised sound.

　　The others also had different expressions.

　　"What a big gray fox!" Yotsuba exclaimed.

　　Fenghua from Guilongyuan quickly estimated: "It is at least half a person's height, and it doesn't look like it has any demonic aura. The aura is very pure..."

　　"Could this be--" Horikita Suzune suddenly remembered what Kamisama Yume said yesterday.

　　He also attended the dinner yesterday.

　　Naturally, I have heard about the Inari God.

　　Similarly, the other people present were also present last night, and naturally shared the same idea as Horikita Suzune - could this be the messenger of the Inari god?

 280. So-called exercise/The peach blossom demon is sick/Peach gum on the tree

　　"I'll go take a look first. You guys wait here for me."

　　Su Chang stared at the fox in the direction of the cherry blossom forest with shining eyes, but she did not forget the safety of the people around her.

　　She knew very well that animals had their own tempers.

　　Therefore, she had to investigate the situation of this big fox before taking people there.

　　At least you have to know whether the big fox has a good personality or not.

　　"Please rest assured, Madam Su Shang."

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede both responded immediately.

　　There are only two people in the field who know martial arts, so they have to take the initiative to take the responsibility of protecting everyone.

　　Su Chang smiled and said, "You don't need to worry too much. We have also set up a barrier here, so dangerous monsters can't get through. Okay, I'm leaving now."

　　As soon as she finished speaking, Su Chang walked towards the cherry blossom forest at a leisurely pace, not as swift and decisive as she did in the past.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu pondered, "Animals are very cautious, and rushing over there will easily lead to hostility."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua was very excited when she heard this.

　　"Yes, if you approach them too quickly, they will most likely be attacked. So we need to build a foundation of trust with a rhythm that the animals are familiar with."

　　Kushida Kikyo carefully looked at the fox in the cherry blossom forest for several seconds, and finally couldn't help but say: "I feel like this fox can be used as a mount."

　　"Hey! A mount?"

　　There was a very obvious look of reverie on Yotsuba's face.

　　A scene flashed through my mind of an unknown Inari god riding a fox and drawing a bow and arrow.

　　Hey, isn't this Miku's favorite scene with the generals?

　　"Oh no! The fox ran into the woods!" Ichinose Honami said suddenly.

　　Horikita Suzune frowned: "This is not easy to deal with. If Madam Sushang is still chasing after us, the fox might think it is a threat, which is not a good thing."

　　"…but Madam Su Shang has already gone after him."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu said quietly.

　　Suddenly, there was silence all around, the air became quiet, and everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　How to say it?

　　The pace of this development is getting weirder and weirder.

　　A long while passed.

　　Su Chang's figure who walked into the cherry blossom forest still did not appear.

　　Ichinose Honami said worriedly, "Should we report this to the other adults?"

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua smiled and said, "That's not necessary. Madam Suchang will be fine. We just need to wait patiently. Even if something does happen, Madam Suchang will be out of the unfavorable situation quickly."

　　Horikita Suzune nodded in agreement.

　　"Master Kyosuke taught us a long time ago that if we sense something is wrong, we should stop our actions immediately and be ready to escape at any time. I believe Madam Sushang will do the same."

　　As she said, Horikita Suzune herself also learned a secret method from Kousaka Kyousuke that allows her to move at extremely fast speeds.

　　She also believed that Su Shang would definitely have the secret method in this area.

　　Therefore, he was not worried that Su Chang would get into danger by chasing the fox.

　　If he really appeared, how could Su Chang, whose martial arts were several times stronger than theirs, not be able to escape?

　　"Prioritize your own safety..."

　　Sakayanagi Yuusi understood something and was not too surprised.

　　She believed that she knew Kousaka Kyousuke better than anyone else present.

　　"Lord Kyosuke has always been very considerate." Ichinose Honami couldn't help but say.

　　Since coming to the mansion, she and her family have had no worries in their lives.

　　Ichinose Honami was quite clear that this was definitely related to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She wanted something in return.

　　But don’t know how to give back?

　　After all, the ladies were all very beautiful, and Ichinose Honami thought she could not compare to them.

　　Even if she wanted to, even if she wanted to... Anyway, Ichinose Honami could only try her best to do her job around the bedroom.

　　"Yes, Kyousuke-sama is a perfect man."

　　Kushida Kikyo praised naturally.

　　She is telling the truth.

　　Because he often went in and out of the bedroom, he also established a connection with an individual.

　　So we know that most of the women in the bedroom were gradually together with Kyosuke Kousaka under his protection.

　　The whole family was taken care of very well.

　　Just as rumored.

　　Even in a different era, Kyosuke Kousaka is still a very good man.

　　The sense of security is indeed very strong.

　　As for charm, her personality and appearance are equally impeccable.

　　In addition, Kikyo Kushida also guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be a relatively quiet and introverted person.

　　Perhaps he didn't want the atmosphere in the bedroom to be too stiff so he talked frequently to liven it up.

　　Many times, they would take the initiative to leave the mother room where people gathered, so that everyone could communicate more conveniently...

　　"Haha, as expected, after just chatting for a while the topic has shifted to Kyousuke-sama."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua burst into laughter.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu smiled and asked, "What else?"

　　Ichika said, "We can also talk about skin care, cooking, literature, etc."

　　Yotsuba immediately said, "And exercise! Lord Kyosuke likes exercise!"

　　Ichinose Honoki's eyes lit up: "Really?"

　　"Yeah, yeah, like splits, squats, holds, swings..."

　　"Huh? Wait, is swinging on a swing considered exercise?"

　　Kushida Kikyo became curious.

　　Yotsuba said seriously, "Of course. But this sport is quite dangerous, and it can only be carried out with the presence of Kyousuke-sama or Madam Susho."

　　Horikita Suzune looked puzzled: "Danger..."

　　Kiryuin Kaede and Horikita Suzune had the same expression: "How on earth are you doing this?"

　　"It's very exciting. Let's go together next time."

　　"If you don't mind."

　　"Thank you, I will participate..."

　　Everyone agreed to Yotsuba's request.

　　Among them, Arisu Sakayanagi was still secretly pondering the other sports that Yotsuba had just mentioned.

　　Why did she feel that there was something wrong with these movements? Was it an illusion?

　　The other side.

　　Su Chang, who had already arrived at the cherry blossom forest, successfully contacted the big fox and fed it the dried meat and dried fish she carried with her.

　　"Hey, big fox, are you the messenger of Lord Inari?"

　　“Gugu…”

　　The big fox ate the dried meat and dried fish in small bites, just gently shaking its tail and making vague chewing sounds.

　　Su Chang tilted her head and thought about it, but didn't ask any more questions.

　　I secretly made a decision that it didn't matter even if the big fox was not the messenger of the Inari God.

　　Such a large fox with a pure aura is a good omen, and there is no problem in raising it in the farm.

　　Even my sister wouldn't have any objection~

　　"Zhuiyue is the rabbit, Hakuro is the wolf, plus the big fox... oh! And Ibaraki Kua, Shuten Kua and the others... it's a pity they left, everyone was so sad at that time."

　　Su Chang was feeding the big fox while muttering to herself.

　　In fact, Su Chang likes small animals very much.

　　Of course, this is based on the premise that there is enough food.

　　Otherwise it will cause trouble to the people around you.

　　It just so happened that the conditions for raising a big fox were in place at this time, and it was hard for Su Chang not to be tempted.

　　"Sorry, we're out of food."

　　He reached into his waist pocket again, only to find that he had no dry food left, so Su Shang had to apologize.

　　The big fox blinked, then rubbed Su Chang with its furry face.

　　Su Chang, feeling itchy, started giggling.

　　"Would you like to come with me? We can eat more delicious food later. I just don't know if it suits your taste."

　　“Woo!”

　　The big fox raised its head and called out in a high-pitched voice.

　　The big tail behind it was wagging excitedly.

　　Su Chang was immediately delighted: "Great! I won't let you go hungry from now on~"

　　Everything about Inari God was completely forgotten in the blink of an eye.

　　Because the big fox did not immediately admit that it was the messenger of the Inari god, Su Shang immediately assumed that the big fox was not the messenger of the Inari god.

　　That's right, if he really is the messenger of the Inari God, he must be able to understand human language? He would have nodded immediately~

　　"Are you still hungry? If you are, I will take you to eat right away."

　　"Gu."

　　The big fox made a strange sound, then walked to a tree not far away, opened its mouth and started chewing.

　　Su Chang was stunned at first, then immediately hurried to the big fox.

　　"Don't eat it, this is a peach tree. Wait until the tree bears fruit before you eat the peaches."

　　"Gu!"

　　The big fox shook his head and continued to chew.

　　Su Chang took a closer look and suddenly discovered that there were many sparkling light yellow translucent crystals on the only peach tree in the cherry forest.

　　It was these crystals in the peach tree that the big fox was gnawing on.

　　"Tree oil... This is sick! Wait a minute, I'll ask Kyosuke-sama to come over!"

　　Su Shang immediately realized that Taoshu was sick, and immediately thought of looking for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She had talked about this peach tree with Kyosuke Kousaka before, and knew that the peach tree already had spirituality, and it might have almost taken shape.

　　It is for this reason that Su Chang plans to rescue him.

　　After all, seeing a spiritual creature in trouble is just like seeing an innocent human being in trouble, and we must certainly do our best to help.

　　What's more, Su Shang still remembers that Kyosuke Kousaka said that everyone should come here to eat peaches in autumn.

　　"Big fox, wait a minute."

　　Su Chang finished talking to the fox before she really left.

　　Seeing that the fox was eating the crystals from the peach tree as if it was licking its wounds, Su Chang thought that the fox was also trying to heal the peach tree.

　　Of course, Su Shang is still more willing to believe Kyosuke Kousaka more.

　　In her heart, Kyosuke Kousaka is omnipotent.

　　There will definitely be no problem saving the peach tree!

　　Just like that, Su Chang soon disappeared.

　　After Su Chang left the cherry forest for a while, the peach tree began to sway on its own, and the leaves rustled.

　　"Stop licking, big fox, stop licking..."

　　The soft, humming cries for mercy were intermittent.

　　A girl in a pink dress appeared in front of the peach tree and gently pushed the big fox.

　　"Tao, Miss Fox is helping you."

　　Another woman in a pink dress appeared. She appeared in front of a cherry tree not far from the girl "Tao".

　　

　　The two people were the Peach Blossom Demon and the Cherry Blossom Demon.

　　In early spring, Kousaka Kyosuke and a group of friends held a party around the two of them.

　　"It's so itchy... Let me go, Miss Fox."

　　"Gu."

　　The fox then stopped talking and squatted on the ground.

　　Phew~

　　Peach Blossom Fairy breathed a sigh of relief. It felt so good to have her body licked.

　　So embarrassing!

　　"Mr. Kyosuke will be here soon. Should we talk to him directly?"

　　"No, getting to know him is...useless. Although humans are powerful, they are also fragile. They can disappear in the blink of an eye. What difference does it make whether you know him or not?"

　　Peach Blossom Fairy said immediately.

　　For a monster, a hundred years might just be the time for a few naps, but just because of this, the people they knew would die directly.

　　It's annoying to make monsters sad for no reason.

　　It’s better not to know him.

　　"Then I will negotiate with Mr. Kyousuke."

　　“Huh?!”

　　"You can't help but tell me about your physical condition, right? So let me tell you."

　　“…Okay, alright.”

　　For no apparent reason, an indescribable feeling of loss suddenly emerged in the Peach Blossom Demon's heart.

　　The Sakura Fairy seemed to have noticed and asked softly, "Are you not going to thank Mr. Kyosuke after he helps you?"

　　"We'll talk about it later!"

　　The Peach Blossom Demon panicked and answered hastily.

　　The Sakura Fairy shook her head secretly and stopped persuading her.

　　"Human life is short, but we can't be stubborn and not get to know them because of this reason."

　　For the Sakura Fairy.

　　As long as he is not a bad person and doesn't mind her identity as a monster, she is very willing to get to know him.

　　He happens to be an Onmyoji who often comes into contact with monsters, so it is necessary for him to get to know them and increase his experience.

　　As a monster, it is necessary to know more about the outside world.

　　Considering that it is too dangerous outside, Sakura Fairy decided to take a break for the time being.

　　At least we have to wait until the peach blossom demon, which has just transformed, becomes stronger before leaving.

　　Otherwise, after the Sakura Demon left, it is possible that the Peach Blossom Demon was bullied by other monsters.

　　As long as she's watching here, there won't be any problems.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Su Shang brought Kyosuke Kousaka with her, and also brought Kagura and Fuyumi.

　　After all, it was not an important matter, so Kyosuke Kousaka naturally asked Ichika Yotsuba, Horikita Suzune and others to return first and play together after he was cured.

　　Since they have come to the manor, we must treat them seriously and show our importance.

　　However, when he saw the combination of a large blue-gray fox and a gentle pink-haired woman, Kousaka Kyousuke couldn't help but be stunned, and then turned his eyes to Su Shang, "Why is there an extra person?"

　　Su Chang was also confused and walked forward carelessly.

　　"Excuse me, who are you?"

　　"I am the cherry blossom fairy in this forest. You can just call me "Sakura". I am this child's friend."

　　The cherry blossom fairy took the initiative to step forward, raised her hand and turned to the peach tree to signal, and introduced herself in a tone as gentle as her gentle appearance.

　　"hey-hey……"

　　Su Chang blinked and immediately gave a friendly smile.

　　The smile on the lovely face was as refreshing as a cool breeze in summer.

　　Seeing Su Chang quietly retreating and trying to avoid her, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly stepped forward to communicate with the Sakura demon.

　　"I'm Kyosuke, the owner of the manor next door, and these people are my wives..."

　　"I am Su Shang~"

　　"Hello, I'm Kagura."

　　"Nice to meet you. My name is Dong Shi."

　　After introducing each other.

　　A group of people began to get into the topic.

　　"I want to come and see the peach tree. Is it convenient?"

　　"To be honest with you, Kyosuke-san, this is exactly why I showed up. This child has been oozing some oil from her body lately, and she also said that she feels itchy..."

　　The Sakura Demon explained the situation of the Peach Blossom Demon to Kousaka Kyosuke in an orderly manner.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke listened carefully, and after a moment's silence, he said, "You don't mind if I touch the peach tree, do you?"

　　"Of course I don't mind. Treatment requires some contact."

　　"It's good to understand."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at the Sakura Demon, raised his hand to signal Dongshi, and walked towards the peach tree.

　　Knowing that Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to take him to see and teach him, Dongshi naturally followed him tacitly.

　　Su Shang and Kagura, who stayed behind, started chatting with the Sakura Demon.

　　It was mainly the lively Su Chang who was talking, while Kagura went to pet the big fox that was squatting obediently on the side.

　　"Ying, don't you feel bored here?"

　　"No, it's quiet here, everything is fine."

　　"Well... I think it would be great if I could go out and see the world from time to time, you see~"

　　Su Chang very actively took out several photos from her body and handed them to Sakura Demon.

　　Sakura Fairy took it unnaturally.

　　Su Chang is so enthusiastic.

　　She had little resistance to such kind and enthusiastic people.

　　However, when the Sakura Fairy saw the "paper" in her hand, she was stunned.

　　Colored paper.

　　The paper that seemed to be able to completely record the beautiful scene of the world made Sakura Fairy feel shocked, which was rare.

　　Even the worry about his good friend Peach Blossom Demon was reduced a little in an instant.

　　Who said that what she had in her hand was so surprising?

　　"This is--"

　　"Xuzhi. It is a special paper that uses special props to record the scene in front of you. Look, this is our manor. Aren't the things sold here very interesting?"

　　“…Yeah, it’s very novel.”

　　Sakura Fairy spoke slowly, trying her best to suppress the emotions that appeared on her face.

　　What she saw was, just as Su Chang had said, the scene in the manor - there were brighter blue skies and white clouds, there were fresh goods of various colors with unknown uses, there were people wearing all kinds of different clothes, and there were beautiful women with bright smiles... Su Chang was among them.

　　Seeing such a dramatic photo, the Sakura Fairy herself couldn't help but be shaken.

　　"So, the human world is so interesting... No, it should be the manor under Mr. Kyousuke that is so interesting."

　　Over the years, the Sakura Fairy has occasionally heard passing monsters talk about the situation in the human world.

　　Except for the bustling Kyoto, other places are not very good.

　　However, during this period of time, the Sakura Fairy heard from passing monsters that even Kyoto seemed to be in danger.

　　For example, the barrier that always restricted monsters from entering Kyoto had already begun to loosen, and many monsters interested in humans had sneaked in.

　　Some go to see what's new, while others go to settle down.

　　Cannibalism... I heard that there are some, but they should all be dead.

　　Back to the topic.

　　In the prosperous Kyoto, the Sakura Fairy doesn’t know whether it is prosperous or not?

　　But the outside world that she saw through the photos, that is, the scene of the manor not far away... seemed very exciting.

　　It is hard not to make the Sakura Fairy have subtle thoughts.

　　"Ying, you can come visit the manor when you have time. We welcome you."

　　Su Chang saw that Sakura Fairy was being moved and spoke immediately.

　　As for why she dared to invite?

　　That's because Su Shang knew that Kyosuke Kousaka was not opposed to the monster coming over, whom he knew well.

　　Such as the monsters in Arakawa, and the monsters living around.

　　As long as these monsters register their information, they will generally be allowed to enter the village.

　　Even easier to be approved to enter than other strangers.

　　Since the monsters who can communicate normally with humans have relatively pure personalities, it is easy to identify their specific situations through the content of their words, so their arrival is very welcome.

　　Considering that monsters may come in large numbers, we usually first determine the details, then make an appointment and choose a day to come.

　　According to my husband, these monsters are just curious about human life and will leave when the novelty wears off.

　　In fact, this is indeed the case.

　　Many monsters who were allowed to visit the manor would simply leave after a few rounds of sightseeing. Occasionally they would come back and take some strange things to exchange for money to buy things.

　　"…Thank you for the invitation. If you are free, Ms. Sushang can come and enjoy the flowers with Mr. Kyosuke and others. The flowers in the forest will last for about half a month."

　　"Oh, I see! We will definitely come over!"

　　Su Chang nodded repeatedly.

　　It turns out that the flowering season in the forest is about to pass so quickly.

　　Looks like we have to hurry up, we have to call Goldfish Princess, Kaguya Princess and the others~

　　In front of the peach tree.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already finished teaching Fuyumi and has also resolved the problem with the peach tree.

　　Inadvertently seeing the irregular translucent crystals hanging on the branches, he couldn't help but pick up a crystal that was about to fall and observe it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka faintly smelled a familiar and complex fragrance and resisted the urge to swallow it.

　　Weird? Why does it feel familiar?

　　Skip.

　　Trying not to think too much, Kousaka Kyousuke turned to Fuyumi and said, "This resin is edible, I'm sure you also--"

　　"No...no!" An anxious and trembling cry suddenly sounded out of nowhere.

　　

 281. Tsundere Market/Fujiwara Sisters/Chikamaru meets her classmates/Please

　　"Okay, I won't eat it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said with a twitch of his lips.

　　When he saw a young girl suddenly appear, he realized that this girl was a peach blossom demon.

　　It was just like when he first saw the Sakura Fairy. When he saw the familiar look of the Sakura Fairy with a flower on her head, he knew that she was the infatuated monster in the original plot of "Onmyoji".

　　According to the plot, the Sakura demon's husband will die because of Black Seimei, and then the Sakura demon will mistakenly look for Seimei himself for revenge, and finally Seimei will bring his companions to solve the problem.

　　The ending is that the husband takes the initiative to agree to meet the Sakura Fairy in the future, even if it takes decades or hundreds of years of reincarnation.

　　It looks very touching.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, there is something wrong with this husband.

　　It would be better to let the Sakura Fairy face life calmly, and not impose your own will on her and make her spend the rest of her future waiting.

　　This looks very morbid, doesn't it?

　　Of course, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen in this world.

　　The timeline was messed up by Kyosuke Kousaka himself, not to mention the plot.

　　Therefore, Sakura Fairy’s husband no longer exists.

　　Back to reality.

　　No matter how you look at it, Kyosuke Kousaka has to face the peach blossom demon who suddenly appears first.

　　"Not good. I just briefly introduced the medical value of peach gum. Why do you suddenly think it's a perversion?"

　　no!

　　This cannot be allowed to happen.

　　So, before Kousaka Kyosuke could show his surprise, he immediately said to the peach blossom demon:

　　"I am introducing the value of peach blossom tears to my wife. After all, there are records of this substance being used as medicine in Tang Dynasty books."

　　"Peach Blossom...Tears? It sounds nice."

　　"Yes, there are many poets in the Tang Dynasty who sang the beauty of peach blossom tears, such as - the peach blossom face is so thin that it is difficult to hide tears..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka recited the poems one by one very skillfully.

　　He is not good at writing poems, but he is definitely an expert at appreciating and reciting poems.

　　Peach Blossom Fairy listened carefully to the poem recited by Kousaka Kyosuke, and could vaguely feel the beauty in the short words, but still found it difficult to understand.

　　"Why is this happening? I understand the meaning of each word, but when they are put together, I can't understand them."

　　The peach blossom demon felt dizzy.

　　I wanted to think, but the more I thought, the more headache I got.

　　The Sakura Fairy, who is older and more experienced than the Peach Blossom Fairy, also seems to understand but not quite.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly noticed the change in atmosphere and stopped talking. He also quietly put the Peach Blossom Tear in his hand back into his own space.

　　The destruction of the black spot evidence was successful.

　　"Excuse me, this is the child who lives with me in the cherry blossom forest - Peach Blossom Fairy. You can just call her "Peach". "

　　The Sakura Fairy took the initiative to step forward to apologize and introduce herself to the Peach Blossom Fairy.

　　The Peach Blossom Demon, who was still lost in thought, came back to her senses.

　　"I, I'm not a child..."

　　"So Tao and Ying are good friends, right?" Su Chang asked the Peach Blossom Demon in a very familiar manner.

　　Su Shang was born with a special affinity.

　　Able to become friends with strangers in a very short time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said he was far behind.

　　"We're not good friends! Sakura and I are not..."

　　The Peach Blossom Demon couldn't help but look at the Sakura Demon halfway through her words, then she lowered her head timidly and quickly as if she was frightened, and stopped talking.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless. "In this era, being a tsundere is not popular."

　　Not to mention ancient times, even in modern times, few people have much affection for people with tsundere traits.

　　Those who talk about tolerance and understanding are probably those who have watched too many anime dramas and Morning Light TV series.

　　Reality is reality.

　　No one is born to like communicating with awkward people.

　　Let’s just talk about the most representative tsundere with twin ponytails.

　　He only dares to show his tsundere nature in front of his relatives and acquaintances, because he knows that only people who are familiar with him will tolerate him.

　　Why would other strangers care?

　　After just one communication, he was put on the blacklist.

　　When he first came to Japan, Kyosuke Kosaka was a quiet observer who was unwilling to talk much with others. He went home directly after school and did not participate in club activities.

　　He immediately got nicknames like "gloomy man" and "shut-in guy".

　　The treatment is quite similar to that of my brother-in-law Hikigaya.

　　All I can say is that Japan is a truly magical country, with one Onmyoji per capita.

　　On the court.

　　Peach Blossom Demon's arrogant remarks made the atmosphere a little more interesting.

　　Then, without waiting for the Sakura Fairy to speak, Dongshi quickly came to the rescue.

　　"Ms. Tao, how do you feel now? Do you still feel uncomfortable?"

　　"No. I'm fine, thank you Dongshi, and Kyousuke... Susho... Kagura... Big Fox... Sakura Fairy..."

　　The Peach Blossom Demon lowered her head and replied hesitantly.

　　He also said the names of all the people present in full.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to admire Peach Blossom Demon's courage.

　　"At least the purity of tsundere is not high. Doesn't it mean that the names of the people who come here have to be mentioned? Look, even the animals are not left out."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but look at the big fox squatting beside the peach tree.

　　A coat of blue-grey fur with special arc patterns and three big bells hanging around the neck?

　　It is certain that this is not wild.

　　No matter how you look at it, it seems... wrong that a wild fox hangs a bell on itself. It seems that the cat owner hung the bell on himself.

　　"You're welcome~"

　　After hearing Peach Blossom Demon's thanks, Su Chang waved her hands generously.

　　Dong Shi nodded silently.

　　The big fox shook its tail and looked calm.

　　Kagura said: "You don't have to thank me, I didn't help at all."

　　"No, I'm grateful to everyone here!"

　　Peach Blossom Fairy said immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was relieved when he saw that the peach blossom demon finally looked up and no longer spoke vaguely.

　　Isn’t that great?

　　Tsundere should exit the market.

　　"Well, since you don't have anything else to do, we'll excuse ourselves."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye straightforwardly.

　　There was nothing to do if I stayed any longer, so of course I would go back and accompany the other partners who came to the manor to play.

　　"Excuse me, we cannot entertain you all. Please allow us to prepare a good hospitality for you next time."

　　"No need to be so polite. We will come to enjoy the cherry blossoms in a few days. It would be nice if you are willing to join us to make the atmosphere more lively."

　　"must."

　　The Sakura Fairy bowed politely.

　　The Peach Blossom Demon, who was still stammering beside them, quickly followed suit.

　　No wonder the Sakura Fairy called him a "kid", it seems like he has less experience.

　　all in all.

　　This is how the story of the peach blossom demon and the cherry blossom demon ends.

　　The next step is to spend time with your partner.

　　Oh, and there's this giant fox.

　　It looks a lot like the fox spirit of Inari God.

　　Forget it, just keep it for now.

　　Day 389 of Travel

　　Today, Kyosuke Kousaka is going to visit Fujiwara Daichi's family.

　　However, he did not bring the three sisters Fengshi, Chika and Mengye with him.

　　If I really take them over, then I will have to follow the rules and take Kaori, Fumino, Fujishikibu and others back to their respective homes.

　　This is not only troublesome, but also against customs.

　　Because in this Heian period, even parents would not meet their daughters frequently.

　　Naturally, Kyosuke Kousaka would not break this rule.

　　As for why he took the initiative to go to Fujiwara Daichi's house this time?

　　It is related to the position of another father-in-law, Fujiwara Tametoki.

　　Going there more frequently would also help the family not to worry too much.

　　"I've married all three of your daughters, so I'm in the same boat with you. The problem is that your group isn't very strong, so I can't help even if I want to."

　　On the way there, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but complain in his heart.

　　To be honest.

　　He didn't mind letting the group controlled by his father-in-law Fujiwara no Daichi's younger brother Fujiwara no Masataka come over to help him.

　　Unfortunately, although the quality of that group was not bad, it was far inferior to the Qin and Hemao groups!

　　Due to the lack of resources in the past, the Qin family generally chose the policy of late birth and late childbearing and the policy of eugenics.

　　He is good at fighting and is also good at various strategies.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka gave the other the military strategies that he had memorized when he was bored, such as "The Art of War", "Six Secret Teachings", "Wu Zi" and so on.

　　I don’t ask everyone to become a military general, I just hope that everyone can know how to use their brains and not be reckless!

　　Back to the topic, Kyosuke Kousaka hopes that these Qin clan members, who have good qualities in themselves, can become his greatest helpers and make more solid preparations for the future war.

　　Then let’s talk about Kamo.

　　Mr. Kamo is also a legend!

　　The current head of the family, Kamo Yasunori, is not stupid. He is smart and rational. However, he frequently stands on the wrong side politically, and the family has become even more decadent because of the Kidomaru incident.

　　But the quality of the people in the clan is actually similar to that of the Qin clan.

　　Due to the gradual decline, Kamo Yasunori also adopted a similar policy to the Qin family, which at least ensured that ordinary members of the clan were definitely not useless.

　　Basically, most people know some Yin-Yang techniques.

　　This is definitely a good thing for Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　Because most people in the world do not have any spiritual talent, even if they have knowledge of magic, it is useless to learn it.

　　Therefore, there is still a large market for practitioners of Onmyoji, or Onmyoji.

　　Naturally, the clansmen that Kyosuke Kousaka received from the Kamo family were not outstanding, but they were not too bad either. They were of average level.

　　Even so, it is still a very good talent.

　　Finally...it was the turn of the tribe led by Fujiwara no Masataka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know how many people were from modern times, and even if they were, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care much.

　　Because he really wasn't looking forward to it.

　　For example, the military book that Kyosuke Kousaka gave to Qin.

　　These were actually also wholesaled to the Fujiwara clan and Kamo clan members who joined the manor.

　　After an inspection after a period of time, it was found that these two groups of people were still a little inferior to the Qin family.

　　Well, Fujiwara clan's bottom.

　　Because of this, Kousaka Kyosuke has already given up on the team led by Fujiwara Masataka.

　　It’s not that I don’t care at all, but I don’t intend to interfere too much and I don’t intend to cultivate it anymore.

　　After all, it will become more and more chaotic after a while.

　　Wouldn't it be better for Kyosuke Kousaka to invest more resources in his subordinates who could have developed better?

　　Why invest in people who are not capable enough?

　　Of course this is already starting to seem unfair.

　　But for the sake of business, I can't care too much.

　　It’s better to comfort her.

　　I just hope these people can be more open-minded.

　　I inexplicably recalled the time when Fujiwara Masakazu voluntarily "demoted" himself from his iron rice bowl position in the palace.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched as he watched.

　　Why would you choose to go to the extremely busy Outer Guards instead of staying in the palace, which is such a safe and favorable working environment with various subsidies?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless about this.

　　Even so, he was too lazy to say it.

　　Anyway, Minamoto no Yorihira will definitely take good care of Fujiwara Masakazu, and that's all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to interfere with other matters.

　　There's no point in caring too much.

　　The other side.

　　Fengshi was also helpless.

　　When she saw that Kyosuke Kousaka, who was free today, came to her house, she immediately understood that Kyosuke Kousaka went there to comfort her.

　　"Sister, Uncle Changhe is making it very difficult for Kyosuke-sama to handle this."

　　Moeha said, who was in the same room with Toyoshi.

　　She was pouting at this moment, and one could see some dissatisfaction on her little face.

　　Feng Shi glanced at her and said, "Don't talk about your elders behind their backs."

　　"Why not? I feel like Uncle Changlong, Uncle Changhe and the others still haven't adapted to this era."

　　Meng Ye finally couldn't help but speak out what was in her heart.

　　Although she is young, she is not ignorant.

　　Even more than anyone else.

　　I know that Kyosuke Kousaka is working hard to maintain everyone's relationship, and I also know that everyone is also working hard to maintain this harmonious atmosphere in their daily lives.

　　But, it seems like the two uncles are still causing some trouble.

　　What's wrong with living a stable life like my father?

　　"...After a while, everyone will slowly understand." Fengshi met Mengye's unconvinced eyes and sighed slowly.

　　She actually understands her two uncles.

　　In the modern world, he was the object of everyone's admiration and flattery, but he came to this world for no reason and his status was lowered.

　　It’s normal to feel uncomfortable in normal situations.

　　"I feel like if Kyosuke-sama goes home again... I won't be able to face everyone. After all, Kyosuke-sama belongs to everyone, and it's not good to be too unfair."

　　Meng Ye didn't talk about her two uncles anymore, but lowered her head and muttered about other things.

　　After coming to this world, Mengye always wanted to go back, until she came to Heian-kyo, Kyoto, from Heijo-kyo, and then she began to feel attached to this world.

　　Especially after meeting her husband Kyosuke Kousaka, Moe completely lost the desire to go back.

　　It's enough to have a husband who pampers me.

　　Besides, each companion is also very interesting.

　　It's good to stay like this for a lifetime~

　　However, Mengye was troubled by the two uncles' desire to fight for power and profit.

　　Meng Ye had already noticed it when she got married.

　　After hearing that Fujiwara Masakazu was transferred from the palace to the Outer Guard House not long ago, she was completely speechless.

　　To be honest, Mengye doesn't know what the adult mentality is like.

　　But speaking objectively, isn't working in the palace the most secure thing to do in this era?

　　Perhaps, there may be various situations that even Mengye cannot understand.

　　But she really had a headache.

　　If something happens again next time, Mengye doesn’t know if she can face her other companions.

　　Just like this period of time.

　　Fujishikibu felt rather embarrassed towards the three sisters and tried to be courteous to them in all matters.

　　It was as if their father had snatched the position in the palace from them.

　　But Meng Ye never thought so.

　　From the beginning to the end, she believed that Kyosuke Kousaka must have his reasons for doing this!

　　"Just try not to go back and just write to Mom and Dad, even though that might make Dad cry."

　　"Oh, sister is really mean."

　　Hearing Fengshi say this, Mengye couldn't help but laugh.

　　After thinking for a while, Meng Ye said, "I have asked around. Those who really married there usually don't go back for more than ten years."

　　Feng Shi blinked his eyes and said, "Yes, that's true. This is the situation in this era."

　　After that, the two of them tacitly stopped discussing the situation at home.

　　Soon, Mengye walked out of the room and saw Komachi carrying a bucket in front of the courtyard.

　　"Komachi, what are you doing——"

　　"Give the Nine-Life Cat a bath~"

　　"Ah! You didn't even inform me? I want to come along!"

　　"Okay~ Xiao Erli will also help with the bath."

　　"Hey, isn't Yukino here?"

　　"Sister Yukino has gone back to the east room, and the Nine-Lived Cat just showed up."

　　"That's a shame. Take a picture and leave it to her. Every time after taking a bath, the cat with nine lives runs away again."

　　"No, this time the Nine-Lived Cat kept meowing for fresh fish, so we have to at least wait until Kyousuke-sama comes back."

　　Komachi looked very interested.

　　Meng Ye smiled and said, "Kyosuke-sama will definitely not be willing to give it to me. Then I will give Kyosuke-sama a "Moe-moe kill~""

　　Komachi immediately shook her head: "No cute kills, that's too violent!"

　　Mengye placed both hands in front of herself and lifted them up.

　　"Explosive killing is no problem!"

　　Komachi blushed: "Moe, really..."

　　The two talked as they walked, and soon arrived at the place where the Nine-Lived Cat was taking a bath.

　　Goto Jiri was already busy, washing the body of the Nine-Lived Cat.

　　The nine-lives cat meowed softly and hummed comfortably.

　　Meng Ye walked over and took a look: "The abdominal muscles are clearly visible. It's obvious that the Nine-Lived Cat is the most depraved guy in life."

　　"She's grown taller too. Who knows, Nine Lives Cat might become a great beauty in the future."

　　"Yes, Komachi-sister is right~ Nine-life cat needs to grow up quickly~"

　　"Hey, you guys, don't treat me like a child - meow~"

　　The nine-tailed cat, still looking unhappy, suddenly raised its head and made a strange sound.

　　Komachi and Goto Jiri on the side stopped what they were doing and stared at Moe in a daze.

　　Meng Ye looked confused: "No, I'm just giving the Nine-Lived Cat a bath."

　　Komachi helplessly looked at the soft object that was being squeezed like plasticine.

　　"Moe Ye, you...be careful not to get caught."

　　Goto Jiri, however, looked at the Nine-Lived Cat with envy: "The Nine-Lived Cat is so big, so powerful..."

　　The Nine-Lived Cat, who still hadn't come back to his senses, snorted with a proud look on his face.

　　“Now you know how powerful I am… meow——”

　　Another strange sound resounded through the sky.

　　East room.

　　Yukino, who was mentioned by Komachi and Moeha, was sitting and chatting with her mother and sister.

　　Unlike the modern world, in this era, Yukino is more willing to take the initiative to get together with her family.

　　I often come back to live here.

　　"Dongshi learned a lot yesterday, and I was thinking whether I should learn something as well."

　　"Isn't my sister very busy?"

　　"It's not too busy, and I plan to hand over some things to Arisu, Kikyo, and Honoki to handle. Besides, isn't Hiromi watching over it? By the way, do you want to learn how to manage the affairs of the mansion?"

　　"No need. If you're too busy, you can let me join in and help."

　　“It looks pretty leisurely.”

　　Yang No teased Yukino.

　　Yukino didn't react at all to the teasing, but just continued to ask out of curiosity.

　　"What do you want to learn, sister?"

　　"Martial arts and medicine. I will study these two together later."

　　"...I heard from Madam Su Shang that it's too late for older people to learn martial arts."

　　"It's sad. I'm only a few years older than Yukino, but I'm considered old."

　　Yangno raised her hand to wipe away the non-existent tears.

　　Yukino's expression remained unchanged: "It will be very difficult to continue doing something that goes against common sense."

　　"Kyosuke-sama is here~"

　　“……”

　　Yukino, who had been looking calm, finally couldn't control her emotions and glared at Yono.

　　Seeing that the relationship between the two sisters Yang No and Yukino is still so good, the mother is in a very good mood.

　　Although it is inconvenient to live in this era, it becomes quite interesting after gradually adapting to it.

　　So what if you don’t leave your house?

　　Sometimes, it is also very happy to watch the loved ones around you gradually become more extraordinary.

　　Right now I just hope the baby in my arms is a boy, otherwise there will be too many variables.

　　Same.

　　There are a few other people who share the same idea as Yukino's mother.

　　They were the ones who were pregnant in the east room.

　　But who is the most worried?

　　It was probably Kei and Hiromi's mother, Chikushi.

　　"Hongmei, Hui, you will soon become mothers too."

　　"Mom, this kind of thing won't happen so quickly. You should take care of yourself."

　　Hongmei, who is not shy at all, faces Qianzhi's teasing calmly.

　　She is clear.

　　There must be some special reason why they are not pregnant.

　　There is a high probability that it is controlled by the husband himself.

　　Hongmei didn't feel much pity, but was just curious.

　　Of course, this is also good.

　　Being a mother is something that requires some mental preparation, and Hongmei thinks there is nothing wrong with taking it easy.

　　"Not so fast?"

　　"Mother……"

　　This time it was Hui who couldn't suppress her shyness.

　　I thought, “How can I say this to someone’s face?”

　　Qian Zhi chuckled: "Okay, okay, I won't say anything. If you are happy, I will be happy too."

　　"Mom, you have to take care of yourself too. If it's your daughter this time, just keep working hard next time."

　　Seeing some of Qianzhi's emotions, Hongmei finally comforted her.

　　When Qian Zhi heard this, his expression changed immediately: "Do you think giving birth is so easy?"

　　"Sister, you should wish mom to give birth to a healthy, lively, smart and clever boy."

　　"Mei, you've changed a lot."

　　"This is the tone of Kyousuke-sama. He often uses this tone to coax people."

　　"…Keiko has finally grown up."

　　Qianzhi sighed again for no reason.

　　Then, Hui's cheeks turned red as blood, and she lowered her head, not daring to see anyone. Hongmei laughed and teased her.

　　at the same time.

　　On the other side, inside the manor, someone was making the same speech as Hui.

　　"Lord Kyousuke is wise and brave, has great military strategy, is heroic, yet tender and sincere..."

　　"I say, PA-san, isn't your mouth thirsty?"

　　Xingge supported her chin and watched her friend talking incessantly.

　　PA Sang is the sound engineer for the indoor venue opened by Xingge Modern World.

　　She was originally a lazy person.

　　How can he be like this after not even wanting to talk? How come he is like this after a trip to Kyoto?

　　"Because I am really grateful to Kyosuke-sama, but I am embarrassed to say it in person, so I might as well tell everyone."

　　PA-san finally stopped praising and suppressed the rather enthusiastic expression on his face.

　　His elegant manners and behavior finally matched the character in the memories of Xingge, Hongxia, Yamada Liang and others.

　　"Is PA-san so dishonest?"

　　Hongxia looked puzzled.

　　Yamada Ryo raised his hand: "I'm more curious about what PA-san encountered?"

　　"It's a very generous treatment. I get to enjoy what the other wives of Kyosuke-sama enjoy~"

　　PA-san looked at Xingge with an ambiguous expression.

　　"Ah!" Kita Ikuyo immediately covered her cheeks with her hands and screamed.

　　Hongxia suddenly shrank her neck.

　　Hiroi Kikuri let out a "Wow!" sound, setting the mood.

　　Pochi-chan is trembling...

　　Xingge said angrily, "Be serious! Stop talking nonsense!"

　　"I feel that what PA-san said is true, but why is PA-san back again?" Yamada Ryo asked in surprise.

　　PA-san said, "I went to Kyoto before because the lady I served was not used to the life in Kyoto. Now that she has adapted, Kyosuke asked me if I needed anything. Like, should I stay here? Or what kind of job do I want? Then, I came here."

　　“You are really free enough.”

　　Xingge looked at PA-san with complicated feelings.

　　You have a comfortable life but instead you come here to suffer.

　　That’s not right. It’s not that hard here.

　　——Since we established some relationship with Kyosuke Kousaka, everyone’s living conditions have become better.

　　No matter how you look at it, Kyosuke Kousaka is everyone's benefactor.

　　Unfortunately, it is quite difficult to repay.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kosaka didn't often come to listen to the band's performances...

　　"So, PA-san wants to join us?"

　　Hongxia asked again.

　　PA-san smiled and said, "Yes, how about I join the band as a backing player?"

　　"What's the accompaniment?" Kita Ikuyo asked nervously.

　　She seems to be the worst guitarist in the band.

　　Even amateur Komachi is better than her.

　　It's not like they're at the bottom, but the one at the bottom is Pochi-chan, the one who taught Komachi how to play guitar! How can she be bad?

　　No matter how you look at it, this is just poor on-the-spot performance!

　　"Violin accompaniment~"

　　"Can you play the violin?"

　　"Yes, I learned some before." PA Sang said to his good friend Xingge with a smile.

　　She feels very lucky.

　　When I came to this world, I first took care of a little cutie, then met good friends with the help of the little cutie, and then worked together. Isn't this luck?

　　Naturally, PA-san also missed his previous life in Kyoto.

　　In Kyoto, she experienced the normal life of a normal person.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's residence, even the lady was very polite to her, and it was not just superficial politeness, but real politeness.

　　PA-san almost didn't want to go out.

　　But it’s still more open and free outside.

　　Well, PA-san still wants to say it.

　　If she didn't live in the manor under Kyosuke Kousaka, she probably wouldn't have come here.

　　That's why she came here from Kyoto~

　　"Violin? That's great company! Where's the violin?"

　　Yamada Ryo, who was more concerned about the situation of the musical instruments, asked.

　　PA Sang smiled and said, "It's currently in production, so I will be very free in the next period of time."

　　Hong Xia: "Actually there is some lifting and moving involved, for example my drums are quite heavy."

　　Yamada Ryo: "You can also pour me tea and water."

　　PA-san crossed his arms and smiled: "No, my job is just to play."

　　"Let me pour tea and serve water to Senior Liang!"

　　Kita Ikuyo said positively.

　　Xingge looked at the scene which was still as lively as usual, and couldn't help but look at the other people who were silent.

　　One is Hiroi Kikuri.

　　She had already fallen asleep and was snoring.

　　One is Pochi sauce.

　　Xingge was speechless when she saw that Pochi-chan was being held in the arms of her sister Hongxia, otherwise she would have fallen to the side.

　　"Pochi-chan should also know PA-san, right?"

　　"Yes, I know her. Several times when Erli wanted to take Pochi-chan to the bedroom to take a bath, I could appreciate Pochi-chan's charming expression."

　　"First, first time we meet..."

　　Pochi-chan stuttered as if he was eating a screw.

　　Kita Ikuyo beside her gently reminded: "Hasn't Pochi-chan met PA-san? So this isn't the first time we met."

　　"Pochi-chan, calm down. PA-san is not a stranger. He will be our partner from now on!"

　　Nijixia raised her voice and shouted, hoping to attract Pochi-chan's attention.

　　Yamada Ryo watched the mouth moving constantly, but the whole person was controlled by Hongxia like a puppet, and nodded.

　　"This expression and posture is indeed very tasteful..."

　　"Ha ha ha ha--"

　　"Hey, you guys!"

　　Xingge felt helpless when she saw Hiroi Kikuri, who had woken up without her knowing and was already laughing.

　　As the captain, can she really maintain good relationships with everyone?

　　No, we need to give Pochi some special training!

　　"Hey! Everyone, do you want to see a giant fox?"

　　A soaring voice attracted the attention of everyone in the band.

　　"Madam Sushang!"

　　"Hello everyone~"

　　The sound is infinitely prolonged.

　　A gray-blue shadow passed by.

　　The girl who appeared in front of everyone was Su Chang, riding a fox half the height of a man.

　　"What a cute fox~"

　　Kita Ikuyo said happily.

　　Su Chang smiled and said, "You can touch it. Xiao Hui doesn't bite. It's very well behaved."

　　"Is your name Xiao Hui?"

　　Xingge was the first to step forward and touch the fox's chin.

　　The fox Xiaohui squinted his eyes and made a purring sound.

　　"I want to touch it too!"

　　Hongxia was the second one to quickly step forward, not forgetting to bring Pochi-chan along as she walked over.

　　Pochi-chan was trembling with a frightened expression on her face.

　　Su Chang saw the situation and immediately got off Xiao Hui and said, "Don't be afraid, Boqi-chan, Xiao Hui is very gentle and will protect you."

　　As soon as the words fell.

　　Xiao Hui raised a paw and scratched towards Pochi-chan.

　　“Huh?!”

　　Everyone in the band exclaimed.

　　But everyone reacted immediately—Xiao Hui was just pressing Pochi-chan's head.

　　Pochi-chan was not injured at all.

　　“This should be saying, ‘Pochi-chan, I’ll protect you!’” Yamada Ryo thought for a moment and said what he thought.

　　"…Is Pochi-chan so weak that even a fox wants to protect her?"

　　Kita Ikuyo blinked.

　　As soon as this was said, everyone subconsciously agreed with it.

　　"Kyosuke-sama also wants to protect Pochi-chan, so Xiao Hui may also have the same idea."

　　"Thank you everyone..."

　　Pochi-chan was so moved that she burst into tears.

　　Everyone cares about her, she is so happy!

　　"Oh, your nose is running." Hongxia helplessly took out a handkerchief to wipe Pochi-chan's nose.

　　The newly joined PA-san found this scene quite interesting.

　　"What a powerful charm! No matter where you are, Pochi-chan is the best group pet."

　　Day 390 of Travel

　　Today, Kyosuke Kousaka went to the Menreiki mansion alone.

　　Originally I was planning to bring Kagura along.

　　Considering that he and Menreiki might need a little time to spend together, he let Kagura stay in the residence for the time being.

　　Kagura also expressed her understanding, after all, she also saw that Mian Reiki had psychological problems.

　　“It feels better to be together.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said in his mind.

　　Kagura likes him to take the initiative, but Menreiki takes the initiative towards him, so isn't it wonderful for the three of them to be together?

　　Arrived at the door of Menreiki Mansion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored the thoughts in his mind and knocked on the door.

　　But I didn’t expect that the one who opened the door this time was “Black-faced Reiki”.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't too surprised.

　　Whether it is the face Reiki or the black face Reiki, it is the same person.

　　It's just a different personality.

　　"Tea, please."

　　"Thanks."

　　Following the black-faced spirit into the room, Kyosuke Kousaka soon got a cup of hot tea.

　　Compared to before, Kyosuke Kousaka added a lot of furniture to the mansion here, and even helped with cleaning. He also added tea and water boiling utensils and other things.

　　Therefore, I can easily get a cup of hot tea at this moment.

　　cluck~

　　After taking a sip of hot tea, Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the black-faced Reiki calmly before speaking.

　　"How do you feel about her?"

　　"Very good, much better than before, but you should also know that she can't leave you now."

　　"Don't worry, I will never abandon you!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately said something like "You are all my wings."

　　He thinks this is not bad, but reasonable.

　　We can't just ignore what's in front of us, right?

　　"Then I..."

　　"Stay with me for a while."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to hold the black-faced Reiki's little hand.

　　The little hands were icy cold, without the temperature that an ordinary living thing would have.

　　On the contrary, the other side was spiritual, but very normal, with the warmth that a human should have.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka feel very strange.

　　Because he was too curious, Kyosuke Kousaka simply put his little hands on his face to experience it.

　　“…Is there anything strange?”

　　"No, you should feel my temperature too."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pulled Blackface Reiki over and hugged her.

　　When he saw that the black mask aura did not cover his skin in darkness as it did in the beginning, but instead made his skin reveal its original fair and translucent milky color, he felt that he needed to cooperate.

　　For example, experience it carefully.

　　"Why?"

　　"What why?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's voice gradually became unclear.

　　The black-faced spirit lowered his eyes and looked at Kousaka Kyousuke: "Why don't you take the initiative in front of the other me?"

　　"If I take the initiative to go down, the fire will burn even more fiercely."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka teases Blackface Reiki.

　　The black-faced aura slightly closed his eyes, trying his best not to let his consciousness become confused.

　　To be honest, she underestimated Kyosuke Kousaka's thick skin.

　　She had said before that she was willing to serve, but she didn't expect Kyosuke Kousaka to play all kinds of "pranks".

　　That deliberate teasing is just like looking for trouble.

　　Blackface's aura's nerves always jump because of this...

　　"How is it? Are you comfortable?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally said the most annoying words in this era.

　　There's no way, Black-faced Reiki is a very cold person.

　　It would be difficult to win over her if you don't take the opportunity to tease her.

　　"You can't not take the initiative. Men-men Reiki and Black-men Reiki are the same person, it's just that their souls were split in half, creating people with different personalities."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The black-faced spirit looked at Kousaka Kyousuke calmly: "Are you always like this?"

　　"No, it's only for you, because you are the most special in my eyes."

　　"With such behavior and words, you really are..."

　　"Ha ha."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled naturally, but actually his scalp felt a little tingling.

　　He understood that Black Face Spiritual Qi wanted to call him a weirdo, but he probably just couldn't find the right words at the moment.

　　"I still want to treat you the same way I treated her, anyway."

　　"If you want to do this, I can't control it."

　　The black-faced spirit's tone of voice was still very calm.

　　Having said that, when she saw Kousaka Kyousuke buried under her, her eyelids couldn't help but twitch.

　　"Doesn't that place feel dirty?"

　　Knowing that his other self was receiving the same treatment, Blackface Reiki could only choose to accept it silently.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not lie to her.

　　Treat herself with the same standards as your other self.

　　I don’t know how much time has passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently stroked the slightly trembling little body and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　It finally came out.

　　"Thanks."

　　"...Don't you think it's weird that you say that?"

　　"Too."

　　Black-faced Reiki nodded slightly and picked up a handkerchief to wipe Kousaka Kyousuke's mouth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to hold the black-faced Reiki.

　　Improve your favorability while it’s hot!

　　"It's my turn to help you."

　　"No...thank you very much. Thank you for your help."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed dryly.

　　Suddenly meeting that deep gaze that was as charming as his own, he did not dare to refuse.

　　It is not impossible to refuse to reduce the favorability.

　　"Chiu..."

　　The black-faced aura didn't reply, but acted very seriously according to the situation in his other self's memory.

　　The more she checked her memories, the more she realized that she seemed "weak".

　　In terms of skills, I am no match for my other self.

　　"At least it can't be too different."

　　Just like that, Blackface Aura made his decision.

　　An hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to Kagura's residence with a satisfied look on his face.

　　There is a feeling of being hollowed out of the body.

　　"Both of them were very strong... and the sense of immorality of having an affair was very strong."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's heart repents.

　　Female partners who are two souls in one body need to be handled with caution.

　　At noon.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke is at the Ogetsuki Shrine with Menreiki and Kagura.

　　Qing Ji happened to be there today, so she got to know Mian Lingqi, and the two of them got along very well.

　　Of course, only Qingji kept talking.

　　By the way.

　　When the group of people were having dinner, Qingji's good friend, Hoshino Ai, also showed up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who knows from the intelligence information in his mind that Hoshino Ai is an orphan, has a friendly attitude towards her.

　　After all, orphans who grew up in an orphanage look pitiful no matter how you look at them.

　　Plus he has a nice personality.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no reason not to sympathize.

　　To some extent, Kyosuke Kousaka is still a normal person and he still has basic sympathy.

　　"After dinner, do you want to go to the Yokai Market together?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's proposal.

　　Qing Ji immediately agreed happily: "Okay, okay, let's go play together."

　　"Do you want to take love with you? It's okay to bring a human baby with you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also made a proposal to Hoshino Ai at the right time.

　　Qing Ji's eyes lit up immediately, and she immediately looked at Hoshino Ai: "Let's go together, Ai. Anyway, Rumi is so well-behaved and she doesn't cry normally, so it's okay in the past."

　　Hoshino Ai hesitated and said, "This..."

　　"I have no objection, Rumi is a good child." Menreiki suddenly spoke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was surprised, "Menreiki unexpectedly likes children."

　　He looked at the quiet Moon Chaser again.

　　"What about you? Let's go together. It's boring to stay here all the time."

　　"It won't be boring. It's enough for me to just listen to the believers' prayers!" said the Moon-Chasing God directly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened to Zhuiyue Shen's familiar sentence format and wanted to pinch Zhuiyue Shen's ears.

　　Unfortunately, this is not the right approach.

　　The believer Hoshino Ai is still here, so we can't do anything rash.

　　Speaking of which, Kyosuke Kousaka originally wanted to invite Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei to dinner, but Kagura reminded him that the two were shrine maidens, which immediately gave up the idea.

　　Compared to the relationship between Hoshino Ai and the Moon God's believers and gods, the relationship is not very solid.

　　Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei have a close master-servant relationship in the true sense, and it is against etiquette for them to eat at the same table.

　　Knowing that there is divine punishment in this world, Kousaka Kyosuke did not dare to break this rule.

　　Don't destroy two innocent lives.

　　"Zhuiyue always stays at the shrine." Qingji also complained about Zhuiyue's stay-at-home behavior.

　　Moon-chasing God turned his face away: "What if I go out and other believers come to me to confide in me? I won't be able to hear them."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said, "Didn't I tell you? You should work harder to create a clone spell. You can't stay here every day."

　　"I see……"

　　Moon Chaser said sullenly.

　　I kept complaining in my heart, "It was you who made me a god. Now that I have officially become a god, how can I not be responsible!"

　　[Dating, doesn't it take some time for us to date? 】

　　“——？！”

　　The rabbit ears of the Moon Chaser, who was still complaining, suddenly stood straight up.

　　She slowly reacted and glared at Kousaka Kyosuke with a fierce but not obvious look.

　　The two of them have a contract.

　　Under special circumstances, a contract can do many things for both parties, including communication.

　　Zhuiyue Shen didn't expect that Kousaka Kyosuke would suddenly do such a boring thing through the contract. She was a little, a little... not too angry.

　　"..." The others who noticed Zhuiyue Shen's expression continued eating tacitly.

　　At this moment, everyone noticed some little secrets between Kousaka Kyosuke and Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Kagura is nothing new.

　　Menreiki was curious and wondered, "What did Kyousuke and Zhuiyue say?"

　　Qingji wasn't very curious. She knew without guessing that Kousaka Kyosuke was comforting Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Hoshino Ai pretended to know nothing, and the same conclusion as Qingji emerged in her mind.

　　She thought about more.

　　"There is indeed a connection between Master Otsuki and Master Kyousuke."

　　It's amazing.

　　It's really amazing.

　　It turns out that love can exist not only between humans and monsters, but also between humans and gods.

　　Ignoring his personal thoughts, Kyosuke Kousaka was more concerned about the condition of the Moon Chaser.

　　In his opinion.

　　Zhuiyue Shen's sense of responsibility is extremely strong.

　　When various disasters occurred one after another in the later period, Kyosuke Kousaka was a little worried whether she could bear it.

　　It seems that he needs to make more preparations.

　　Day 391 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is preparing to go to the manor today.

　　After a brief tour of the Yokai Market with Kagura, Aohime, Menreiki, Hoshino Ai and others yesterday, I was ready to continue accompanying other partners.

　　With so many partners, time management becomes a little hectic.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka is very energetic and can handle it.

　　Today, Kyosuke Kousaka brought his real concubine here.

　　reason?

　　Of course it has something to do with her three good friends.

　　The three good friends, Keiren, Erika, and Nagisa Kashiwagi, live in Kyoto Port.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka went to negotiate rashly, it would definitely seem rude, so he sent his brother-in-law Shijo Tei first.

　　Although this is not very fair, it would be easy for Kyosuke Kousaka to cause misunderstanding if he went there, so it is better to let Shijo Tei go.

　　Since Emperor Shijo was the grandson-in-law of Fujiwara no Michiyoshi, it was estimated that no one would just give him women. Isn't that good?

　　Fortunately, the suffering is finally over.

　　The four emperors successfully brought their sister's three good friends over.

　　Of course Kyosuke Kousaka had to praise him, patted him on the shoulder and said: Good job!

　　The other side.

　　In the quiet manor, Zhenfei also met with a few good friends.

　　It had been several months since they last saw each other, and tears welled up in Zhenfei's eyes.

　　Just when she was about to say something, she saw Ji Kelian looking at her with a look of surprise and doubt.

　　Before Zhenfei wanted to continue speaking, her good friend Kashiwagi Nagisa hugged her and cried: "Zhenfei——"

　　"Alright, alright, stop crying. I'm here, right? Don't worry, I will protect you."

　　Shinki, who was hugging Kashiwagi Nagisa, suppressed her sadness and spoke calmly.

　　Even so, in Ji Kelian's eyes, the real concubine still flashed with a very magical brilliance.

　　"Hmmmm, I feel like I'm getting sexier and sexier, and I feel like I'm being too 'holy'. This sexiness really comes from..."

　　Yes, it must be!

　　Countless mosaic scenes flashed through Ji Kelian's mind. She was shy but had to remain calm.

　　wrong!

　　She is such a bad kid, why did she suddenly think of this?

　　"Makoto, you seem to have become much more beautiful."

　　Oops!

　　Ji Kelin felt something was wrong when he heard the dazed Erika suddenly say this.

　　"Is it okay to talk about this kind of thing? Stop asking about other people's affairs between husband and wife!"

　　"Oh... that's not the case. I almost forgot that Erika is useless when it comes to relationships. She has no idea about certain things between men and women."

　　Even so, Ji Kelian decided to go and help Zhenfei smooth things over immediately.

　　If you don't try to smooth things over, Zhenfei will be so embarrassed that she will faint.

　　"Yes... you have become very beautiful, Mahito."

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa seemed to have sensed something and felt complicated, but she did not show anything unusual on the surface.

　　"How could that be?" Zhenfei wanted to touch the braid beside her ears unnaturally, but then she found that she had changed her hairstyle to loose, so she had to give up and said vaguely, "It's just an illusion because I haven't seen you for a long time."

　　"If it were modern times, and we hadn't seen each other for a while, you might have suspected that I was working, becoming a member of society, and becoming mature, but that's just some subjective speculation..."

　　Erika understood clearly: "Oh, that's how it is!"

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa nodded unconsciously.

　　Ji Kelian also nodded, and screamed in his heart!

　　"What's going on? What's going on? After just a few months of not seeing each other, Zhenfei lied without blinking an eye?"

　　lie!

　　Absolutely a lie!

　　Ji Kelian felt that the real concubine was fooling people at this moment!

　　Based on her previous personality, shouldn't Zhenfei be awkward and change the subject?

　　Well, Ji Kelian is sure now.

　　The real concubine may have really become a member of society.

　　Otherwise how can you explain that he is lying without even blushing?

　　"Everyone, have some tea, and we'll go out for a walk together in the afternoon."

　　"True Concubine... You shouldn't be able to travel casually with your status, right?"

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa couldn't help but remind him.

　　Zhenfei took out a white mask as thin as tissue paper from her wide sleeves.

　　"This mask allows me to change my face and then I can go out."

　　“Oh, how magical!”

　　"So that's how it is. Great, you can go out now, Zhenfei."

　　“That’s great…”

　　Ji Kelian echoed the words of his two friends and broke out in a cold sweat.

　　Why do I always feel that Zhenfei has become almost unrecognizable?

　　Is it an illusion?

　　After thinking for a while, Ji Kelian asked tentatively: "Is there really no relationship?"

　　Zhenfei waved her hand, looking indifferent.

　　"No problem, Master Kyousuke said, 'As long as no one sees it, it didn't happen.'"

　　"Wow! That makes so much sense!"

　　Erika clapped her hands in praise.

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa also smiled and clapped.

　　Ji Kelian also slowly clapped his hands, feeling numb inside.

　　"So it's Kyousuke-sama... no wonder."

　　Ji Kelian didn’t know whether to be thankful or not?

　　It is clear that the concubine Zhen married a husband who doted on her very much, but why was there something a little bit wrong with this husband's behavior?

　　Forget it, I shouldn’t think about this kind of question anymore.

　　"Yes, Maki, congratulations again, you married a good husband, Kyousuke-sama is indeed a good man~"

　　Erika congratulated Shinki naturally again.

　　Zhen Fei finally blushed: "Didn't you congratulate me in the letter before? Why are you congratulating me again now?"

　　Erika: "Because I'm not sure whether you are happy, Maki. Even if everyone says that Kyousuke is a good person, the most important thing for me is that you are happy, Maki."

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa: "Yes, the most important thing is that the real princess lives well."

　　Ji Kelian, inexplicably excited, put his hand on Erika's shoulder.

　　"That's great! It turns out you're not a loser, Erika!"

　　"...Hey, hey, don't do anything that goes against the mood in such a touching atmosphere."

　　"It seems that you are still normal, Zhenfei."

　　Ji Kelian also showed the same concerned expression as Erika.

　　Look.

　　The current Zhenfei still complains like before.

　　Although I am not as honest as before in my words and deeds, there is nothing wrong with that.

　　"By the way, since Maki is married, did you make miso soup for Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"Inside the place where I live, another concubine of Kyousuke-sama is making the food, and I can't interfere."

　　Shinki waved her hands at the curious Erika, indicating that she was powerless.

　　She really wanted to cook for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The problem is that there are many people who want to cook for Kyosuke Kousaka, and in order not to further expand the "war", Shinki simply chose to give up.

　　She is very open-minded.

　　Just get along with your husband and other companions.

　　Don't worry too much about anything else.

　　"Erika, it's hard to imagine that Maki can cook when she wears a long skirt every day."

　　Ji Kelian continued to remind Erika.

　　She knows it very well.

　　The clothes worn by the true concubines, who had a higher status, weighed several kilograms, making it difficult for them to move around.

　　Not like them.

　　As long as you temporarily give up some of the shackles of your identity, no one will criticize you for wearing lighter clothes.

　　What's more, she has now become the personal maid of the real concubine.

　　"I just wore a simple inner garment and outer garment over there."

　　"So slutty!" ×3

　　Ji Kelian, Erika, and Kashiwagi Nagisa said in unison.

　　Zhenfei's cheeks suddenly turned red, and she said angrily: "How can you be dissolute? It's obvious that wearing two pieces of clothes is enough. Wearing too much is useless. The people around me are the same."

　　Even the most obedient Fujishikibu usually didn't wear much clothes.

　　Why is she so promiscuous?

　　"Mahiru, are the others the same?" Kashiwagi Nagisa came back to her senses immediately.

　　"Yes, the same. Wearing so many clothes is heavy. Lord Kyousuke doesn't have many requirements in this regard. He probably..."

　　Zhenfei suddenly coughed and stopped talking.

　　How could she have the nerve to say that her husband was almost like a normal man, only interested in the inner beauty and not much interested in the outer appearance.

　　"estimate?"

　　Erika leaned forward, her curiosity evident in her words.

　　Zhenfei remained calm and said, "Master Kyousuke probably doesn't like romance, so he has no interest in those combinations of clothing colors."

　　“……”

　　Ji Kei looked silently at the perfectly matched clothes on Zhenfei, and was speechless.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you can't make Shinki too bad... She is obviously a good child, why can she lie so calmly now?"

　　Ji Kelian didn't want to scold Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I just hope that Kyosuke Kousaka can try his best not to pollute the pure and beautiful thing in Zhenfei.

　　After all, in Ji Kelian's impression.

　　Zhenfei is a good child who doesn't like to lie and will blush if she lies.

　　What has it become now?

　　“I really want to make miso…”

　　Erika started mumbling to herself again, as if she were having a hysterical attack.

　　Everyone is used to it.

　　Zhenfei said: "It takes a lot of salt to make miso, I think you should save some."

　　The climate here is similar to that of modern Japan, with warm winters and cool summers.

　　And drying salt requires strong light and extremely high temperature.

　　They do not meet these two conditions.

　　Therefore, even though the entire country is close to the sea, there is a shortage of salt.

　　Even in modern times, Japan still needs to import large quantities of salt, not to mention this era of backward productivity.

　　"Yes, I can only save some to make miso."

　　Erika looked sentimental.

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa said softly, "Can't you put less?"

　　As soon as the words fell, both Maki and Erika looked at Kashiwagi Nagisa with surprised expressions.

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa was frightened and asked: "...Did I say something wrong?"

　　"Well, it's not wrong, but it's not quite right," Zhenfei stroked her hair, "adding salt to pickled food is not only for seasoning, but also to kill bacteria and prevent food from spoiling. If the amount of salt is not enough, the bacteria cannot be completely suppressed during pickling, and it is easy for the nitrate in it to be converted into harmful nitrite."

　　This is something that is taught in chemistry.

　　It’s just that in general, teachers only give formulas and don’t talk about anything related to pickles.

　　"That's right, just like what Zhenfei said. Salt is definitely indispensable. I absolutely cannot let the miso become poisonous miso!"

　　Erika said with a firm look on her face.

　　Her dream is to make a super wide variety of delicious miso.

　　We can't just fail so easily on such a simple problem!

　　“Salt is the key…”

　　Zhenfei instantly thought of her husband, but quickly passed the thought over.

　　It's not appropriate to trouble your husband with this matter.

　　So I thought of other people.

　　For example, Shizuko and Chitanda...

　　Shinki's current location is not far from where Shizuko and Chitanda are studying crops. It is only less than a few dozen steps away, so Shinki chose to walk there alone.

　　Walking into the independent manor, Zhenfei saw at a glance many kinds of crops planted in vessels and fields.

　　Of course, the most common crop is rice.

　　"Madam Zhenfei, is there anything I can help you with?" After receiving the report from others, Shizuko was not surprised by Zhenfei's arrival, and she directly asked the reason why Zhenfei came.

　　As the saying goes, "One does not visit the temple unless he has something to ask for."

　　Shizuka chose to ask directly.

　　Zhenfei, who had long been accustomed to this situation, explained very simply: "My friend likes to make Weijiang, but the amount of salt is not enough. Do you have any solution?"

　　"This... is a bit difficult. Almost all the salt we consume comes from the sea, and there is no place near the sea here, so the transportation of seawater on the sea requires a certain amount of manpower. You are definitely unwilling to use this power, right? But this problem is difficult to solve."

　　"Oh? Can't you just use the formation to create salt? Or use some other convenient method?"

　　"Madame Maki, you should let Lord Kyousuke fulfill this wish."

　　Shizuko couldn't help but smile wryly.

　　When did she become omnipotent?

　　Isn’t it just using the knowledge of formations to create a few tools similar to modern electrical appliances?

　　"You can try to ask Tianxiegui Xiaohong for help." Chitanda suddenly spoke.

　　Shizuko was stunned: "Yes, there was a demon who was greedy and wanted to buy some expensive and delicious food every day, so he brought two buckets of sea water from a forest called "Blue Forest" to exchange for money."

　　Chitanda hummed lightly.

　　"The salt content of the seawater that Xiaohong brought seems to be much higher than normal seawater. A bucket contains almost half a bowl of salt, so it is valuable and everyone is willing to exchange it with him."

　　"So, if your friend, Madam Zhenfei, convinces Xiaohong to make delicious food for him to eat, who knows, he might be willing to give some of the salt water to your friend."

　　Zhenfei pondered for a moment and finally spoke.

　　"...Why is the salt content of seawater so high? It's a bit unbelievable."

　　Shizuko's mouth twitched: "Why does Madam Zhenfei still care about this matter?"

　　Chitanda's eyes were sparkling.

　　"Yeah! I'm curious too! Why is the salt content of the seawater Xiaohong brought so high?"

　　"You'll have to ask Master Kyousuke about this."

　　"yes……"

　　After Shizuko responded in a low voice and shifted the topic to someone who was temporarily absent, Shinki also readily agreed.

　　"Well, I'll ask next time."

　　Chitanda nodded to herself, looking very excited.

　　She didn't notice at all that Shizuko and Shinki were quietly moving away from her.

　　【I'm leaving first.】

　　Zhenfei opened her mouth and spoke silently to Shizuko.

　　Shizuko nodded.

　　She knows.

　　Once Chitanda unleashes the beast called "curiosity", someone will inevitably be "sacrificed".

　　Therefore, Shizuko sold her husband Kyosuke Kousaka without hesitation every time.

　　This is indeed the case.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always actively solves Chitanda's doubts.

　　Even if the problem is not solved yet, I will take notes with Chitanda and study some unsolved mysteries.

　　In short, Shizuka is not curious.

　　"Eh? Where's Madam Shinki?"

　　"She left first."

　　"…It was so rude of me that I didn't even say goodbye to her."

　　Chitanda covered her mouth, looking embarrassed.

　　Shizuka said: "No one cares about this. Just don't be rude in public."

　　To be honest.

　　Shizuko thinks that it is quite effective for Kyosuke Kousaka to hold banquets from time to time, at least it reduces the distance between them.

　　I calculated the time and found that it was almost time for the next banquet.

　　It's so embarrassing.

　　Day 392 of Travel

　　The high-spirited Kousaka Kyosuke brought his real princess here again today.

　　Also arriving were the three sisters Fengshi, Qianhua and Mengye.

　　Noticing that the three sisters were in a somewhat uneasy mood, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to take them out for a walk and even specially made masks that could change their appearance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it.

　　The Shuibu Si Manor is their own territory, and no outsiders can come in at all.

　　It’s okay to let your wife walk around!

　　Xiangzi started to feel moved when she heard about this.

　　After all, it’s best to have your own place.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually understood why some officials did not stay in Kyoto but wanted to go to Reizoku Province to serve as the governor.

　　"You still have to be restrained, at least you have to do enough on the surface."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He immediately began to think about how to make the mask that could change one's appearance perfectly.

　　He thinks that everyone may like this kind of life in the future.

　　What is Kyoto and not Kyoto?

　　The Mizube Tsukasa Manor is the Little Kyoto.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I want to go see Princess Kaguya in the bamboo forest. Is this okay?"

　　Suddenly, Moe, who was traveling with them, asked Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Her eyes sparkled, as if countless diamonds were inlaid in them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could vaguely feel invisible vines entwined around him.

　　"How many people did Eru infect?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself, his head having already fallen a distance under the pull of gravity potential energy.

　　"That's great! I want to see the super cute Kaguya-sama~" Moeha winked at Kyosuke Kousaka playfully.

　　"You knew Kaguya was cute?"

　　"She must be very cute to make Kyousuke-sama so moved by her small size."

　　"You can't do anything rash. She is a quiet child."

　　"Really? How quiet are you? Please answer, Kagura."

　　"Speak softly, you might get scared at any time, so Mengye should be careful."

　　Kagura explained to Moeha.

　　The more Meng Ye listened, the more excited she became.

　　She knows her sister Chika's good friend Kaguya, and she also knows that her current situation is not good.

　　Unfortunately, Mengye couldn't help much.

　　After all, I caused too much trouble to my husband.

　　Mengye, who has a strong sense of shame, decided that she would not continue to cause trouble for her husband no matter what!

　　Even her father and mother could not convince her!

　　As for what special circumstances you really encountered?

　　The husband will definitely handle it in a reasonable way, and Mengye doesn't need to interfere.

　　Skip the mess.

　　Currently, Mengye is very curious about the legendary Kaguya-hime~

　　"There is no story about Princess Kaguya in this world. In other words, Princess Kaguya's fate was changed because of Kyousuke-sama's existence..."

　　Meng Ye thought about this and became interested again.

　　By the way.

　　Chika and Toyomi, who came to the manor with Moeha, left Kousaka Kyosuke's team and went to places of their own interest.

　　Qianhua is quite special.

　　She was acting together with Zhenfei.

　　The purpose is to meet classmates including Kashiwagi Nagisa, Kirena and Erika.

　　Yes, they were Qianhua’s classmates.

　　Seeing these familiar faces, the tears in Qianhua's eyes finally fell.

　　"Poor thing, Erika, Kaoru, wuwuwu..."

　　"No need to be so excited."

　　Zhenfei looked around and simply took out a talisman paper with a silent barrier drawn on it from her sleeve and threw it into the air for use.

　　Erika, who was holding Chika and crying, was very curious. Even though the atmosphere was very sad, she couldn't help but ask a question.

　　"What is this?"

　　"It's a soundproofing tool. It's very suitable for practicing calligraphy and meditating."

　　Zhenfei said naturally.

　　Erika: “I see.”

　　Kashiwagi Nagisa: "Mahito is amazing. She is always so self-disciplined."

　　“……” Ji Kelian didn’t say anything, his eyelids kept twitching.

　　She was different from her other two friends, as if she was seeing another picture that needed to be fully mosaiced.

　　"No... There's no hope. When it comes to lying, it's as easy as eating and drinking."

　　Perhaps I was born with a stronger ability of observation.

　　Ji Kelian has a keener sense of smell than most people.

　　Being able to smell lies easily - well, even if it's not that mysterious, Ji Kelian is 90% sure that the real concubine has become "dishonest".

　　No, it cannot be said to be dishonest.

　　Ji Kelian conducted some self-reflection again.

　　For example, some private matters between husband and wife should not be spoken casually.

　　There was nothing wrong with what Zhenfei did.

　　She was thinking too much!

　　She is guilty!

　　"Yes, yes...haha, that's right, the silent note is used for practicing calligraphy and meditation, haha..."

　　A burst of dry laughter completely ruined the tragic scene.

　　The surroundings suddenly became silent.

　　The mood of all those who were still crying due to emotional excitement fell to the bottom.

　　Zhenfei, who completely regretted doing anything unnecessary, looked calm, but was actually screaming in her heart.

　　"Why? Why are you, who usually tells lies all the time, suddenly shy??"

　　The real concubine is going crazy!

　　Seeing the embarrassing scene of Qianhua crying and laughing dryly, she wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it!

　　regret!

　　I regret it so much!

　　Why do you suddenly do this?

　　“…Practicing calligraphy and meditating are good.”

　　Erika just felt that the atmosphere was not right, but she didn't know what was wrong, so she finally woke up.

　　He tried very hard and stubbornly to smooth things over.

　　But in Ji Kelian's eyes, this was hell!

　　“Stop talking! Stop talking! What everyone needs right now is some time to relax! Idiot! Emotional loser!”

　　Ji Kelian was already crying in her heart.

　　She wanted to maintain the face of Zhenfei and Qianhua, but she didn't know how to do it?

　　Unexpectedly, Erika started to act recklessly.

　　In contrast to the collapsed mood of Ji Kelian, Chika and Shinki, Kashiwagi Nagisa felt increasingly lost.

　　She felt that she could no longer play dumb this time.

　　Yes, the real concubine got married.

　　Already married.

　　Became the wife of a famous official in Kyoto.

　　There is a huge difference between us and her.

　　"How long can I continue to stay with Zhenfei?" Kashiwagi Nagisa thought.

　　Fortunately, because Kashiwagi Nagisa didn't talk to Erika, the others kept a tacit agreement not to talk to Erika, and the suffocating atmosphere finally dissipated slowly...

　　Let’s talk about richness.

　　She was observing the area around the manor with Su Chang.

　　Originally it would have been more appropriate to wear plain clothes.

　　The problem is that doing so would draw a lot of attention.

　　Suchang is different.

　　He has so many friends, even monsters are his friends, so taking people for a stroll won’t attract much attention.

　　"Sister Feng Shi, do you often come here to work? It's not convenient in Kyoto. This is our home, and there are a lot of things to do. There are no idle people, so it's easy to do anything."

　　"Why? You really want me to help your sister share the responsibilities?"

　　Fengshi tapped Suchang's small and pretty nose and said with a smile on his face.

　　Su Shang said without hesitation: "It's to help Master Kyousuke share the responsibility."

　　Fengshi smiled bitterly and looked at Sushang apologetically:

　　"Yeah... I was helping Kyousuke-sama share the responsibility, I said the wrong thing. But I still need to think about this kind of thing, my house is a bit messy, I'm sorry to have embarrassed you..."

　　Su Shang showed a rare complicated expression: "Sister Feng Shi, if you marry Kyosuke-sama, you will be Kyosuke-sama's person, right? Why do you care about other things? Even if there is anything, Kyosuke-sama will take the initiative to help."

　　Feng Shi was once again "shocked" by what Su Chang said, as if he had been hit by a critical hit, and his waist even sprained.

　　Seeing this, Su Shang hurriedly supported her, with a worried look on her face: "Sister Fengshi..."

　　"No, let me slow down, let me slow down."

　　Sister Fengshi forced a smile with great effort, and her entire world of values ​​almost shattered.

　　She is such a grown-up, but she still doesn't see things as clearly as Su Chang. She is so stupid.

　　Day 393 of Travel

　　Qingming sent a letter of invitation via paper crane.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately took Kagura to Haruaki's residence in the suburbs.

　　"Kyosuke! How many days have you rested? Come on! Fight me now! Don't continue to be lazy!"

　　As soon as they arrived at the destination, Minamoto Hiromasa waved his wooden sword and shouted to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　I haven't seen my brother-in-law for a few days, and he is still the same.

　　Without even thinking, Kyosuke Kousaka lifted Kagura up and placed her in front of him.

　　The lifted Kagura faced Minamoto Boya, her little face as expressionless as ever.

　　"Brother Boya, I have supervision over Kyousuke, so I don't need you in this regard."

　　"Yes, I will do whatever Kagura tells me to do, and I will never do anything she tells me not to do!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately supported Kagura.

　　He was telling the truth.

　　Because Kagura never forces anyone to do anything.

　　And always considerately pointed out anything he did wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would correct them carefully every time.

　　"……I see."

　　Minamoto Hiromasa met Kagura's stern gaze and did not dare to say anything more to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He wants to supervise Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But my sister seemed to feel that her supervisory power had been snatched away from her and was very angry, which was understandable.

　　He just admitted his mistake.

　　"Only I can supervise Kyousuke."

　　Kagura said secretly in her heart.

　　She knew that her husband was a kind person, but he would occasionally do stupid things, or even be careless and forget some unimportant things, which all required her to correct.

　　Well, it’s not like Kagura is possessive.

　　But under normal circumstances, she is the only one who can be with her husband often.

　　So, she was just supervising her husband on behalf of everyone to prevent him from doing wrong things.

　　Of course.

　　The most important thing is to protect your husband.

　　Even such a powerful husband still needed her when his physical and spiritual strength decreased.

　　Therefore, what Kagura needs to do is to become more and more useful!

　　"Oh my, Mr. Kyousuke is so popular so early in the morning."

　　Eight hundred bhikkhunis walked out of the inner house with smiles on their faces.

　　The teasing tone is not much different from usual.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Yaobikuni, he put Kagura down and looked around. He found that Touka and Xiaobai were around, but Seimei was missing.

　　"Why? Qingming is going to be the protagonist until the end. If that's the case, then I can't do too many things."

　　"Kyosuke, don't be too lazy."

　　"Kagura! You should tell Kyousuke not to be lazy!"

　　“……”

　　"...Haha, just pretend I didn't say anything."

　　Faced with Kagura's eyes that had become "ruthless" again, Minamoto no Hiroya laughed dryly and didn't dare to say anything more.

　　The eight hundred nuns pursed their lips but ultimately did not laugh.

　　"When you and I are in love, how can we not be angry if someone comes to disturb us?"

　　"Kyosuke, you are the most important protagonist in this matter, so you can't be lazy."

　　A long voice came from the inner house.

　　"Seimei is an adult!"

　　"Seimei is an adult!"

　　Donghua, who was taking care of the seedlings, and Xiaobai, who was sleepy, both greeted Qingming who came out.

　　It is indeed hard not to notice his handsome face that is so elegant that it makes the whole world brighten.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to admit that Haruaki was the protagonist.

　　Tall, perfect-looking, smart, tolerant, and fierce... one advantage after another keeps falling on him. This is the protagonist of "Onmyoji" - Haruaki.

　　However, does the protagonist want Kousaka Kyosuke to work 996? Or even worse?

　　I'm sorry that Kyosuke Kousaka can't accompany you.

　　"I have already determined the source of the massive loss of spiritual energy, but solving this problem requires some preparation, so please, Kyousuke."

　　Qingming said sincerely.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched: "I can't refuse at all... So, you want to rely on my "speed"? "

　　How to say it?

　　He still has some self-awareness.

　　Everyone on the field can be said to be a big shot.

　　Yin-Yang magic, barrier magic, divination, spiritualism... each one is at the top level in its own field.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to compete, he might be just a little bit short of that.

　　After all, he is indeed slightly inferior in terms of Yin-Yang magic.

　　But such a gap is as huge as a chasm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of competing head-on, he just wanted to figure out his own special magic.

　　Back to the topic.

　　The things he was most proud of on the field were probably his spiritual power, fast running speed, and stronger martial arts.

　　So, I guessed the reason right away.

　　"Yes, it's speed. If we make too many preparations before solving the root cause, there may be a risk of being exposed. So we can only start the action and activate the protective array of Kyoto at the moment before the execution."

　　"Okay, I can't refuse this. When does it start?"

　　"That moment is so critical that I can only choose the most suitable day, and I am not sure yet."

　　"Then I'll be ready."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke heads.

　　After a brief exchange, he learned that Qingming was planning to smash the Yunwai Mirror to prevent him from continuing to absorb spiritual energy from Kyoto and other surrounding areas.

　　If this continues, a large area will eventually be depleted of spiritual energy and become a dead place.

　　In that case, a large group of people would have to change the map to play.

　　But for anyone, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.

　　Therefore, it was only natural for Qingming to simply defeat Yunwaijing, his former friend.

　　This guy was originally controlled by the Yamata no Orochi.

　　It will definitely not work if you don't destroy before you build.

　　Prepare to purify the fragments of this mirror.

　　"Apart from these, I feel like there should be something else." Seeing that Haruaki was still preparing to speak, Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to ask again.

　　This protagonist is good in every way, except that he likes to keep people in suspense.

　　"I have discovered many suspicious cases while observing other countries. These are all related to many demons, and as time goes by, such disasters will increase and expand to the entire Kyoto."

　　"Are you trying to steal the job from the Onmyoji Bureau?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke joked.

　　Qingming smiled back: "The work of the Onmyoji is complicated and tedious, and it is difficult to take care of too many people. It just so happens that I have met some people with lofty ideals in various countries who plan to be active in Kyoto."

　　"This needs to be registered..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already considered the conflict between the Onmyoji from other countries and the Onmyoji from Kyoto.

　　Yaobikuni praised: "As Mr. Seimei said before, Mr. Kyousuke is always very careful in some aspects."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was helpless: "This is my job responsibility. If I'm wrong, I'll be told."

　　As expected, games are games and reality is reality.

　　Qingming is not just fighting alone, but countless people are fighting alongside him.

　　Like now, I have to be busy with it.

　　At noon.

　　Not far from the Yokai Market, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura used civil engineering magic to build a building.

　　The plaque reads "Wanshiwu" in three large characters.

　　Just as it was built, a gray-skinned girl jumped into the house...

 282. Jumping Sister/River Styx, Meet the Girl in the Box Again/Poor

　　Push! Push! Push!

　　

　　The girl came in skipping.

　　The Yorozuya Shop, which had just opened for less than a quarter of an hour, welcomed its first customer.

　　It's cause for celebration no matter how you look at it... what a head!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally started complaining in his heart.

　　"Why did Seimei choose the name 'Yonjiya'?"

　　Jack of all trades.

　　It refers to a business organization that accepts all requests from others.

　　How can this be seen as indecent?

　　The most important thing is that there will definitely be some strange beings coming to seek help.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said he was very busy.

　　Where do you find so much time to help people?

　　"Haha, pretty lady, not yet--"

　　pull.

　　Pull it again.

　　Kagura tugged at the corner of Kousaka Kyousuke's clothes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked down.

　　Meeting Kagura's cherry red eyes.

　　The eyes seemed to have magical power. Although there was no fluctuation, they were like a huge whirlpool, constantly drawing Kyosuke Kousaka in.

　　I don’t know when it started, but Kagura gradually changed.

　　The big eyes seem to be able to speak.

　　"Hello everyone, is this the Yorozuya?"

　　The gray-skinned girl jumped next to Kyosuke Kousaka and was silent for four or five seconds before she spoke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could see that this was definitely not hesitation, but a system crash!

　　The girl's confused expression has already told Kyosuke Kousaka what kind of personality she has.

　　"Yes."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka met the girl's red eyes and responded with a smile.

　　The girl's dress looked familiar.

　　Not only is the skin gray, but there is also the yellow talisman paper stuck on the forehead, a long pink ponytail, a pink outfit all over, and the exaggerated stilt clogs.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka realize that this girl, no, it should be said that the monster - Kyosuke Kousaka has already recognized the identity of this monster!

　　Jumping sister.

　　An R-rated shikigami from Onmyoji.

　　He has two older brothers, likes cute animals and has a silly personality.

　　Hey, you are wearing black stockings?

　　To be precise.

　　She was wearing a bandage and black stockings.

　　Very distinctive and impressive outfit.

　　"Great! Oh, I haven't introduced myself yet. I'm the younger sister of the Tiaotiao siblings! Please give me your guidance! Today, I came here because I wanted to ask the Yorozuya for a favor..."

　　Just like Mengmeng’s unique outfit, Tiaotiao’s speaking style is also cute.

　　It's just that he spoke with too much momentum!

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka had to turn down the volume a bit.

　　Kagura already murmured with emotion: "What an energetic child."

　　Come to think of it, Kousaka Kyosuke discovered that Kagura liked to talk more than before.

　　Not really.

　　Kagura's ability to complain is completely comparable to that of Shizuko, Shinki and others.

　　It's that expressionless, sarcastic attitude that's so interesting.

　　"Your name is Tiaotiao sister, right? Is there anything you would like to ask of the Yorozuya?"

　　As the person in charge, Kyosuke Kousaka naturally takes the responsibility of communicating with the jumping sister.

　　Kagura is just responsible for being cute.

　　"It will take some time for the Onmyoji that Seimei has summoned from various countries to gather together. For now, I can only take on the responsibility of Yorozuya."

　　Then again, wasn't the purpose of establishing the Yorozuya to recruit Onmyoji who wanted to be active in Kyoto to jointly resist the upcoming crisis?

　　How did it become a convenience measure?

　　Forget it, don't take this kind of thing too seriously.

　　"Looking for someone! My brothers are missing! So I hope I can find them."

　　"Why did they disappear? Did they get separated from you? Or did they disappear for some special reason?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very puzzled.

　　In the plot of "Onmyoji", little sister Tiaotiao is also looking for her brother.

　　The two brothers were captured by Hei Qingming and taken to the underworld to work. They were responsible for digging cracks in the underworld. Their purpose was to expand the cracks in the underworld so that the underworld and the yang world could be reversed better.

　　But now Hei Qingming is in charge of the affairs in the monster market.

　　I guess he doesn't have the energy to play the "yin and yang reversal" game.

　　Because Yamata no Orochi plays even more extravagantly than he does.

　　Originally, Hei Qingming just wanted to play with the nobles in Kyoto and help a group of disadvantaged monsters.

　　It’s different with Yamata no Orochi, anyone can play with it.

　　Even Kuro Seimei is one of them.

　　Isn't this incompatible?

　　"I don't know if they got separated or disappeared. We were taking a walk together, but they suddenly disappeared."

　　"Where are you walking?"

　　"By the River Styx, there is a place where the River Styx is quieter than any other place. It's a good place for a walk~"

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　To be honest, this is not the way to die.

　　The Styx is the river that leads the dead to the underworld.

　　Isn't it common sense not to get close to it no matter what?

　　Well, these three siblings just have no common sense.

　　"The River Styx is very dangerous. It's wrong to go for a walk there." Kagura has already started to remind her jumping sister.

　　The jumping sister kept jumping: "Sorry, I was wrong..."

　　Kagura: "It's okay, just don't do that next time."

　　"So what should we do now?"

　　"I think your two brothers fell into the River Styx, but in order to increase the accuracy, I'd better do some divination - do you have any personal belongings of your two brothers?"

　　"Does the gift I'm going to give to my brother count?"

　　"...Give me a strand of hair, and I'll use your scent to search for it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless.

　　When talking to a simpleton, be prepared to be speechless.

　　After all, this type of person sometimes does things without any conclusion or completion.

　　“Ahahaha——”

　　A powerful and tender voice sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stared with wide eyes at his jumping sister who suddenly lay down, put her little arms on her long ponytail and prepared to roll hard.

　　“Wait a minute, wait a minute! Don’t use such means... Kagura, please help me.”

　　"OK."

　　Kagura seemed to be stunned as well.

　　Staring blankly.

　　When he heard Kyosuke Kousaka talking, he immediately went over to help.

　　Since all of Tiaotiao's hair was tied into a ponytail, the hair band had to be taken off first.

　　But why didn’t you do that just now?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes were fixed on the two little hands of the jumping sister that were always held horizontally in front of her body.

　　The two little hands were blocked by the long, wide pink sleeves.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka could still see the stiffness inside.

　　"How do you tie your hair?"

　　"My brother and his friends spent several days tying it up. It was really troublesome for them."

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　An image of two male zombies with their hands raised up, struggling to style the little girl's hair, flashed through his mind.

　　Indeed, judging from their characters, the Tiaotiao family is the most loving family.

　　"If it's inconvenient in the future, you can let me help you tie your hair."

　　Kagura said.

　　Tiaotiao sister tilted her head: "Don't bother other people casually."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was too tired to complain: "Then why are you coming here to ask us for help?"

　　"I heard that the Yorozuya can help with anything, so I plucked up the courage to come here."

　　"I'm sorry, I didn't know you had so much courage. But since you've already mustered up the courage to do it the first time, don't mind doing it the second or third time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka advised his jumping sister.

　　He has a lot of experience in this.

　　Once you get started, there's no need to restrain yourself anymore!

　　Jumping sister: "That makes sense."

　　"…It feels like Kyousuke is teaching bad people."

　　Kagura, who had already helped her jumping sister untie her ponytail and pulled out a strand of hair, looked at Kyosuke Kousaka calmly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke winked at Kagura and said, "Sister Tiaotiao is very well behaved. How could she learn bad things?"

　　That's not necessarily the case.

　　Kagura said silently in her heart.

　　She always felt that some of her companions in the bedroom were beginning to sync with her husband.

　　At least the tone of voice is very similar.

　　"Okay~ Mr. Kyosuke, please help me find my brother~"

　　The silly jumping sister continued to ask Kyosuke Kousaka for help.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took the hair of the jumping sister from Kagura with a smile and said, "Don't worry, I will help you find it."

　　For the time being, I'll just work at the Yorozuya.

　　When the Onmyojis recruited by Qingming arrive one after another, I'm afraid he won't be needed at all.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka began to deduce.

　　After a long while, the deduction was completed.

　　"Your two brothers are indeed in a place full of death. Let's set off now."

　　"Okay~"

　　Sister Tiaotiao jumped a little, looking very happy.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that she should have a lot to talk about with Su Shang.

　　Anyway, the group set out to reach the underworld.

　　Arrived in the underworld.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka followed the scent of the jumping sister to find someone.

　　As a result, they stopped at the edge of the River Styx.

　　"Eh? You're not leaving?"

　　"Be especially careful when you reach the tributaries of the Styx."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to his jumping sister.

　　There is a crack in one of the branches of the Styx that connects the worlds of life and death, which distorts the flow of time around it.

　　It is called "Sai no Kawara".

　　This is how Suzuka Gozen was deceived by the Yamata no Orochi for more than two hundred years.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to be the next Suzuka Gozen.

　　Therefore, he remained extremely vigilant, ready to escape with Kagura and Tiaotiao sister at any time.

　　"…I'm still a little unfamiliar with this place. I'll ask someone I know."

　　After hesitating for a long time, Kyosuke Kousaka finally gave in.

　　Just look for the red spider lily that is familiar with the River Styx.

　　Don’t wait and suddenly travel through the turbulence of time, like Suzuka Gozen who came back a hundred years later.

　　No, if I’m gone for a few months or years, the family will probably be in chaos.

　　So it’s better to be safe.

　　In this way, the group went to look for the red spider lily again.

　　The red spider lilies that are tending to the sea of ​​flowers appear to be in a leisurely and contented posture.

　　I wasn't too surprised to see a few people coming over.

　　"What a beautiful big sister!"

　　"Oh, such a cute little sister."

　　Hearing her sister Tiao Tiao praising her, Higanbana also smiled and praised each other.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka found that Higanbana's gaze towards him became strange.

　　No, that's not the case!

　　How could he even attack zombies?

　　Don't accuse the innocent!

　　"Qingming and I opened the Yorozuya today, preparing to recruit Onmyojis to deal with the upcoming difficulties. Then, this jumping sister is the first customer, and she hopes we can help find her brother..."

　　Before Higanbana could start teasing, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately got to the point.

　　He can't be wrongly accused!

　　Then we can only strike first.

　　"Please, beautiful big sister!" After Kyosuke Kousaka finished speaking, Tiaotiao sister also said to Higanbana sincerely.

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "That's not a problem. As long as your two brothers are indeed on the Styx, I can find them."

　　So confident!

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Given that the red spider lily is essentially closely connected to the River Styx.

　　Later, when the underworld was destroyed, it even helped the underworld a lot.

　　So it really can't be underestimated.

　　"When the underworld is destroyed, I don't know if I will be able to help Higanbana in time. Although Higanbana doesn't need my help, can it really not care?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in deep thought.

　　The chaotic outcome between the Yin and Yang worlds in the future is almost impossible to change.

　　Without strong power, it was actually very difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to deal with it.

　　For now, I can only muddle along.

　　After all, it is difficult to further increase its own strength. Even if it becomes stronger, it is impossible to be as strong as the Yamata no Orochi whose divinity has been restored.

　　Secondly, increasing the strength of the manors under his command can only be done in an orderly manner.

　　In short - there is no point in being anxious, so just face it with an optimistic attitude.

　　"Found it," Higanbana said with a smile, "It happens to be over there at Sai no Kawara. How lucky."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched as he was brought back to his senses by the words: "It really is over there."

　　Could this be a trap set by the Yamata no Orochi?

　　"I'll go take a look. There's always something wrong over there, and I'm suddenly curious."

　　"Curiosity also needs to be expressed in different situations."

　　"Then you go over there?"

　　"Let's go together. You protect me. Kagura, you and Tiaotiao wait here."

　　"good."

　　"Eh? Aren't you going together?"

　　"It's a bit dangerous over there. It's not good for too many people to go there."

　　"oh oh."

　　Soon after, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Saigawara with Higanbana.

　　Kagura and her sister Tiaotiao were waiting at Higanbana's residence.

　　On the way, Higanbana mentally teased Kyosuke Kousaka as usual.

　　"I thought you were going to go alone."

　　"You are more familiar with this place, so I won't show off."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke spoke the truth.

　　He is not arrogant.

　　At least he was very clear that the Yamata no Orochi wanted to trick him, and there was a high probability that he would be tricked.

　　So, the safer the better.

　　"Are you lonely without Qingji?"

　　"The quality of your speech is getting lower and lower."

　　"What? Do you look down on Qing Ji?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said angrily and slapped the red spider lily hard.

　　The red spider lily remained indifferent.

　　In other words, she didn't have much emotional fluctuations at all about Kyosuke Kousaka's behavior.

　　"Come, read me yesterday's love letter."

　　"Another day without seeing you... I'm beginning to want to feel your gently beating heart and look up at your naturally rounded mountain..."

　　Hmm—

　　Pretty good.

　　The red spider lily blinked.

　　"Unlike Qing Ji, who talks about love in a mushy way, her actions don't violate this principle."

　　Hearing that what Kyosuke Kousaka said was exactly the same as the contents of the envelope, Higanbana felt quite calm.

　　She thought to herself.

　　Although this man's words and actions are a bit vulgar, his strengths are also worth remembering.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to repeat the contents of yesterday's love letter.

　　"I don't really understand Higanbana's train of thought, and PUA is completely useless, but all the achievements between husband and wife have been completed."

　　From time to time, I would ask him to recite the contents of the love letter.

　　Despite this, Kyosuke Kousaka was not too embarrassed.

　　Because when Higanbana does this kind of thing, it will choose the time when the two of them are alone, and it has never made fun of this kind of thing.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka thought that this was probably an attempt to gain favor?

　　I just don't quite understand whether the favorability level is high or not?

　　"Are you the Yin-Yang Master?"

　　A faint voice sounded in a corner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned and subconsciously put the red spider lily in front of him.

　　"Protect me."

　　"She's looking for you. It's a girl again, and she's a little young this time."

　　The red spider lily made a clicking sound.

　　Seeing that the girl who appeared was only about one meter tall, she couldn't help but marvel at Kyosuke Kousaka's popularity with women.

　　Naturally, Higanbana also understands Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　His sexual desire is so strong, yet he can still act so calmly.

　　In some ways it's remarkable.

　　"You are the girl in the box."

　　Looking carefully in the direction of the voice, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that the person speaking was a petite, silver-haired girl who could be described as a pocket-sized one.

　　That is the girl in the box mentioned before.

　　So this girl lives in the underworld?

　　"Onmyoji, it's very dangerous ahead. We can't go any further."

　　The girl in the box pushed aside some weeds that were hiding her figure and spoke slowly.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "I'm going to look for someone over there, so I have no choice but to go over there."

　　I never thought that this monster with a bandit's logic could be so kind.

　　Oh, you can't think like that.

　　Every monster that lives alone has its own unique world view and values.

　　They are different from ordinary humans and monsters.

　　"After you go there, it may take many years for you to come back. If you go there, you will regret it."

　　"Then do you have a solution?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked casually.

　　The girl in the box was silent for a moment, and just when Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to end the topic, she spoke again.

　　"I can use my puppet to try to help you find someone."

　　"… Better not. This is your precious treasure. If you lose it, I will have to pay for it."

　　“……”

　　The girl in the box did not reply. The doll in her hand separated from herself and flew to the Sai River at an unusual speed.

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to look at the red spider lily.

　　The red spider lily smiled but didn't say much.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely helpless and walked up to the girl in the box.

　　"You live here?"

　　"Playing hide and seek with the Onmyojis."

　　"…What did you take again?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　He already knew that the girl in the box had Max-level stealing abilities, so he was very wary of her.

　　Don’t lose anything and come to him for help!

　　"I didn't take it. Onmyojis are hard to deal with. Ordinary people's treasures are easier to take."

　　“This is no longer taking.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is powerless.

　　He didn't even know how many complaints he made today.

　　Why are all the monsters I encounter so weird?

　　Can't you be a little more normal?

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka found that the red spider lily was unexpectedly beautiful, and he almost wanted to have sex with her right away.

　　Higanbana didn't care about Kousaka Kyousuke's gaze, but said to the girl in the box with interest:

　　"There are treasures everywhere in the world, why would you take someone else's?"

　　Takasaki Kyosuke is safe.

　　What's going on?

　　The red spider lily, whose character is unclear whether it is good or evil, actually said something that seemed very good?

　　"Only things that others cherish are treasures." The girl in the box still said something that made Kyosuke Kousaka's head hurt.

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "Look at this man, he is cherished by many people. You should be able to try to get him by other means instead of taking him."

　　“……”

　　When the girl in the box heard what Higanbana said, she looked at Kyosuke Kousaka silently.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately hid behind the red spider lily.

　　"Don't listen to her nonsense. The relationship between her and I is complicated. She just wants to play with your mind!"

　　"I don't know which one of you is lying. I will make my own judgment before choosing to believe."

　　The girl in the box said lightly.

　　After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and seemed to have no intention of continuing the conversation.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he simply chose to wait quietly.

　　By the way, don’t forget to hug the red spider lily pillow.

　　Higanbana, who is slightly shorter than Kyosuke Kousaka, has a faint warmth on her body and a sweet, light floral scent, making her a great pillow.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka likes most is Higanbana's obedience in this regard.

　　"Let's have dinner together after we finish this?"

　　"Just eating?"

　　"It's mainly about exchanging feelings. Don't worry, I won't do anything reckless!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said this in a decisive and sonorous tone.

　　He is not someone who only thinks with his lower body!

　　Want to control your desires?

　　Simple.

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "Let's talk while we do it."

　　She knew that Kyosuke Kousaka liked this.

　　I don't mind satisfying myself a little.

　　"Ahem...someone is here."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke wakes up after coughing.

　　Even though the girl in the box closed her eyes as if she was sleeping, he was very clear that private matters between men and women should not be discussed in public.

　　"hehe."

　　"Wait."

　　Seeing Higanbana smiling gently, Kyosuke Kousaka simply held her and sat aside.

　　The underworld has a lot of negative energy and low temperatures, so it needs a warm pillow.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　The girl in the box suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "Two zombies, huh?"

　　"Yes."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki standing on the edge.

　　It seems that the girl in the box has powerful abilities.

　　It can actually allow the puppet to enter an area of ​​time chaos and still maintain contact?

　　"I led them out. But they were a bit annoying and kept trying to touch my doll..."

　　"I apologize on their behalf!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said quickly, and took out a sparkling gem from the space and handed it to the girl in the box.

　　Anyway.

　　He definitely earned it!

　　It turned out that the two brothers didn’t have to go to Sai No Kawara to look for their little sister Tiaotiao.

　　After all, it was too risky to go there.

　　Although it is possible to not help, it is still not a good idea - you must not break a promise you made.

　　After this incident, Kyosuke Kousaka became wary of the Yorozuya.

　　I plan to be more cautious before accepting commissions in the future.

　　Don’t say anything if you are not sure!

　　"Are you proposing to me?"

　　"No... I'm just paying you, it has nothing to do with proposing."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke is extremely famous.

　　Higanbana, who was standing by, saw it clearly and said, "Bend one more knee, isn't that a proposal?"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke was depressed: "The girl in the box is too small, I can only lower my body - come to think of it, how did you know this?"

　　After answering Higanbana, he looked at the girl in the box again.

　　The girl in the box said, "When I passed by Kyoto Port, I saw a man doing this to a woman."

　　"You didn't kneel?"

　　"If you're going to propose, you really have to bend one knee."

　　"I'm not proposing."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not fooled by the girl in the box.

　　How could he possibly kiss a petite girl who was only about one meter tall?

　　It would be perverted to do that!

　　Besides, the world view and values ​​of the girl in the box were inconsistent with his own, so he certainly would not accept them.

　　As for the kind that looks like facial aura?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is already being treated, and I promise he'll become a good boy soon.

　　"You don't like this gem?"

　　"like."

　　"Then take it as a reward for your help in finding someone."

　　"Um."

　　The girl in the box took the gem from Kyosuke Kousaka, looked at it quietly for a while, and slowly revealed a sweet and lovely smile.

　　This smile was much better than the one when Kyosuke Kousaka first saw her.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka was almost scared at that time.

　　Kagura beside him was very calm.

　　As expected, next time I see something scary, I have to bring Kagura with me.

　　After about half a quarter of an hour, a bustling sound was heard -

　　“Ah, it’s finally out!”

　　"That's great! Brother!"

　　Two excited and silly voices were heard.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the skin that was the same gray as that of sister Tiaotiao and the conspicuous talisman on the forehead, and immediately realized that brother Tiaotiao and brother Tiaotiao had been found.

　　"Thank you very much. Next... I will send them back first."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke talks about the girl in the box.

　　I originally wanted to say "I'll treat you to dinner next time", but the problem is that the girl in the box has a very strange personality, so I'd better try to avoid contact with her.

　　Naturally, Kyosuke Kousaka is still very grateful to the girl in the box.

　　"Then leave. These two zombies are too noisy. I can't stand it."

　　A girl's path in a box.

　　The complaint is obvious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied: "I understand, I'll take it away right away."

　　Then he went over to explain to the two silly brothers of little sister Tiaotiao. The two had no doubts at all and obediently followed Kyosuke Kousaka and Higanbana away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered that it would not be surprising if these two people were sold out one day.

　　Half an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already completed the commission related to Jumpy Sister, and has no plans to go back to the Yorozuya.

　　The first commission alone gave Kyosuke Kousaka a headache, let alone the second one.

　　He needs to rest, absolutely needs to rest!

　　At this moment, several people were eating.

　　"Does the box girl live in Sai no Kawara?"

　　After hearing the detailed time process, Kagura asked.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Higanbana and said, "You'll have to ask other familiar people."

　　"As for her, I didn't pay much attention to her. Because her aura is very secretive, paying too much attention to it will cause unnecessary trouble."

　　"Indeed... she can probably get what she wants."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's divine nature is subtle.

　　How to say it?

　　The girl in the box should be considered a girl with the skill of "Stealing Expertise".

　　If he can even get things from Genji's Onmyoji, then what else can't he get?

　　“She always felt lonely.”

　　"It is normal for monsters to be alone."

　　“That’s right.”

　　After hearing what Kousaka Kyosuke said, Kagura suddenly understood.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke added: "In fact, whether it is a monster or a human, they look very handsome when they are alone."

　　"This kind of handsome Kyousuke is not needed."

　　"Try not to have any red spider lilies."

　　"Isn't it good to be handsome?"

　　"I don't like..."

　　Soon after finishing their meal, several people rolled over on the couch made of red flowers.

　　The red flowers seemed unable to bear the weight, and drops of dew flowed down...

　　Day 394 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura went to the Yorozuya again.

　　This time, more than a dozen Onmyoji have reported in.

　　These Onmyojis are all acquainted with Seimei, and they hope to help Kyoto, which is about to fall into crisis.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely welcome this.

　　Then, he simply strolled around the Yorozuya and left things to other Onmyojis.

　　"What are the eight hundred nuns doing?"

　　Outside the Yorozuya and Yokai Market, Kyosuke Kousaka asks Kagura.

　　Kagura and Yaobikuni get along very well.

　　There are still many things to talk about with each other.

　　"She was helping Qingming with divination at his residence."

　　“I see.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka realized, isn't this "working from home"?

　　There is also Yuan Boya.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew the situation of his elder brother-in-law, Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　He acted together with his cousin Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Even though Minamoto no Hiromasa was still upset about what Minamoto no Raikou had done before, he was also more aware of the importance of the overall situation.

　　Inadvertently, I looked up and gazed into the distance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was looking at the bright sunshine which was like a raging fire, reflecting a boundless brilliance.

　　Kagura followed Kousaka Kyousuke's gaze.

　　The two of them looked at the beautiful scenery together.

　　Until I don’t know how much time had passed.

　　There was a strange smooth surface that reflected the rugged sunlight, interrupting Kyosuke Kousaka's concentration on enjoying the scenery.

　　He regained his composure and fixed his eyes on one place.

　　What I saw was a huge queue?

　　"Run! Genji's Onmyoji is coming!"

　　"Ah! Genji's Onmyoji is coming!!"

　　"Help!"

　　Some monsters were running away from the direction of the huge procession, and they were all in a panic.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka sighed: "No matter what time, Genji Onmyoji is always the most intimidating existence."

　　"Kyosuke, now is the time to dispel rumors."

　　The goddess Kousaka Kyosuke can be seen speechless.

　　She has good observation skills.

　　It is obvious at a glance that Genji's team in the distance is heading somewhere else and has nothing to do with destroying monsters.

　　It's just that the monsters were talking nonsense out of fear.

　　"Okay, I'll go and dispel the rumor right away."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not too curious about why Genji went out.

　　After all, there are too many reasons to go out.

　　Kyoto is facing various situations right now, so isn't it natural to dispatch troops?

　　at the same time.

　　Something about the Genji army also happened at the Mizube Tsukasa estate.

　　At this time, Su Yi was sending people to take a group of disheveled people to the temporary residence for outsiders.

　　"Sister, are those really Genji's people?"

　　"It's likely, but we still have to inform Kyousuke-sama as soon as possible."

　　"I'll go find Master Kyousuke right away!"

　　Su Shang volunteered.

　　Suyi hesitated, but finally shook her head: "Lord Kyousuke will come over at noon, let's wait until then."

　　"Eh? Why don't I know?"

　　"Does Kyousuke-sama need to tell you about what he does?"

　　“No, no…”

　　Seeing her sister's indifferent gaze, Su Chang immediately shook her head at an extremely fast speed.

　　Su Yi, who had no idea what to do with her sister, didn't argue any more and said, "Go and have fun. You don't need to get involved in what's going on here."

　　"Sister, I'm still curious. Aren't the warriors on Genji's side very brave? Why did they all throw away their weapons and armor?"

　　Su Chang couldn't suppress her curiosity.

　　She saw it clearly just now.

　　Every individual piece of armor was missing.

　　There is usually only one reason for doing something like this - to make escape easier.

　　If it wasn't for this, then it might have been a robbery.

　　Because armor is a very precious item, only people of high status in the manor can wear it.

　　Uh, the excuse of being robbed always feels more embarrassing than running away... A dignified samurai was robbed?

　　"He is probably a vassal of the Genji clan. This is not uncommon anywhere."

　　"Oh, yeah, almost forgot about that!"

　　Su Chang suddenly understood.

　　After solving her puzzlement, she immediately said goodbye to her sister and ran outside to play.

　　Seeing her sister as excited as ever, Su Yi secretly shook her head and said, "She never grows up."

　　Su Chang was very excited because Su Yi was secretly talking about her.

　　When she heard that her husband would be back at noon, she wondered if they could play together then.

　　"No one is coming to play today, which means Kyousuke-sama doesn't need to look for anyone else. He should look for me and my sister."

　　Su Chang nodded unconsciously.

　　She calculated the time and found that Kyosuke Kousaka had not been with the two sisters for several days.

　　Oh, and add Kagura.

　　Yaodao Ji and Bailang went to Qijiao Mountain and other places for inspection these days.

　　Chitanda and Shizuko have work again.

　　The relationship between the people in the band is not close yet.

　　No matter how you look at it, she's the only one I can find.

　　"Oh, right. I think I promised Keiren, Erika and the others to go and try some sesame cakes. The time is in the afternoon..."

　　Su Chang inexplicably remembered what she had promised before.

　　Thinking of this, she was ready to speak out.

　　The contract cannot be broken.

　　The time must be calculated well, and everything must be handled with the utmost precision.

　　So, Su Chang rushed to the place where Ji Kelian, Hui Lixiang and others lived.

　　On the way, she passed by the place where the Genji warriors were arranged to live.

　　That was where the people from Kyoto Port were previously settled.

　　A bit biased.

　　There are also many people guarding to prevent these temporary residents from roaming around.

　　After all, he is not a trustworthy person, so it is normal to be treated like this.

　　However, when she saw a brown-haired girl in gray clothes looking at her with pitiful eyes, Su Shang unconsciously took out some dried meat from her waist pocket and gave it to the girl.

　　"Thank you..."

　　The girl stuffed the jerky into her mouth with tears in her eyes and spoke to Su Chang while chewing.

　　The guard looked at Su Chang as if he didn't see her behavior.

　　"I remember I should have arranged the food first."

　　Su Chang couldn't help but say.

　　The brown-haired girl still had tears in her eyes like a little animal, and her eyes were blinking.

　　"I'm greedy..."

　　Su Chang said "oh" and looked clear.

　　She probably understood.

　　The food was given in normal portions, which was definitely not enough to fill her stomach considering her appetite. Could it be that this person of the same age in front of her had the same appetite as her?

　　"It's really pitiful that these Genji samurai have families with them... But I shouldn't feel sympathy for them just because of this."

　　Su Chang suddenly felt strange.

　　Suddenly, she realized that the girl's posture was quite similar to Komachi. No wonder she felt soft-hearted. That's why!

 283. Isshiki Iroha/The Robber Monster/The New Post and Temptation/Meeting

　　Now I know why I am a little too compassionate.

　　Su Shang also immediately calmed herself down.

　　Originally, I didn't want to continue talking to the brown-haired girl in front of me, but the brown-haired girl had already started talking.

　　"Thank you for the food. I feel like my heart, which was broken into pieces by the evil spirit, is slowly healing."

　　"Ah? How's your heart?"

　　Su Chang couldn't help but look at the brown-haired girl's heart with concern.

　　Hey, no injuries.

　　There is no smell of blood.

　　Huh? The fullness is almost the same as Komachi's.

　　If you say that this woman and Komachi are sisters, many people will believe it.

　　"I'm sorry, I said the wrong thing. I meant that the evil spirits scared me..."

　　"How horrible and terrible is it?"

　　"The evil ghosts are tearing everyone's bodies apart with their claws—"

　　"All the internal organs are coming out?"

　　"No, no! Fortunately, everyone reacted quickly and took off the armor in time..."

　　"Hmm."

　　Su Chang blinked her eyes, feeling something was wrong.

　　laugh!

　　Uncontrollable laughter broke out.

　　"Su Jing?"

　　Su Chang looked at a woman with an ordinary appearance but a tall figure with a puzzled look on her face.

　　This is Su Chang’s cousin.

　　A little over a year ago, the two were fighting over a piece of barbecue.

　　Fortunately, conditions are better now and there is no need to fight for such a piece of barbecue.

　　"Are you still throwing weapons at the evil spirits in order to resist?"

　　Su Jing didn't look at Su Shang, but just faced the brown-haired girl with a funny expression.

　　"No! It was snatched away in order to resist the evil spirits..."

　　The brown-haired girl lowered her head and puffed up her cheeks.

　　The tone is very stubborn.

　　The sound was much quieter.

　　Su Chang didn't care about these things, but put her little hand on her beautiful white chin and started thinking.

　　"It's not uncommon to see monsters that can use their brains to steal things from humans."

　　She knows it.

　　Many monsters have limited intelligence and are easily deceived.

　　But to some extent, they all have a strong intuition and can easily tell whether humans are lying.

　　Her husband also told her that it is best not to lie unless it is a white lie.

　　Oh, no.

　　Now we have to think about why there are monsters around here that steal human armor and weapons!

　　"Eh...you're a lot smarter than before." Su Jing ignored the girl with puffy cheeks and looked at Su Shang.

　　Hearing what Su Shang said, she looked disdainful and her eyes seemed to become profound.

　　"I am smart. Kyousuke-sama also said so."

　　“……”

　　Su Jing rolled her eyes but resisted the urge to retort.

　　After all, their identities and statuses are different, so of course they cannot be crossed casually.

　　"It seems that I have to go find out what's going on!"

　　"You can't do it alone, at least call some people over."

　　"I will meet up with Youdaoji, Hakuro and the others."

　　"Can you let me join in? I know where those evil spirits are running to."

　　The brown-haired girl immediately took the opportunity to speak.

　　Su Jing crossed her arms and said, "I'm sorry, you can't leave. Just wait for the Genji adults to come pick you up."

　　"Wow... I want to help too—"

　　The brown-haired girl started crying.

　　Su Jing stood still.

　　Su Chang advised: "It's dangerous over there too, why don't you tell me where the evil ghost is?"

　　"I want to go with you... I also want to help..."

　　The sobbing continued.

　　Su Jing remained motionless.

　　Su Chang scratched her head: "It shouldn't be a problem to bring someone with me, right? I'll take the initiative to talk to my sister."

　　She still has a good impression of the strange girl who is feeding her.

　　After all, she is similar to Komachi in every way.

　　It's hard to harden your heart.

　　"Okay, then you have to keep an eye on it. You never know if the information here could be secretly passed outside through some means."

　　"How is this possible?"

　　The brown-haired girl got angry and finally spoke a little more forcefully, her voice rising a little.

　　If I don't continue to argue, I'll be crushed like a frog! !

　　"Don't worry!"

　　Su Chang said with confidence.

　　Su Jing was too lazy to say anything more.

　　"This woman is braver than those cowardly Genji warriors and others. She is willing to find those armors and weapons whenever she can."

　　"Okay, are you ready?"

　　"Huh?"

　　"I'm going to lead you into a charge. Time is limited, so we can't waste even a moment!"

　　"Okay, I'm ready! I haven't introduced myself yet. My name is Caiyu. Please give me your guidance, sir..."

　　"Well, my name is Su Shang."

　　"A grown-up in his natural state!"

　　"Okay, let's go!"

　　Hearing the inspiring call, Su Chang also felt inspired.

　　Then he quickly hugged the girl named Caiyu and moved forward.

　　Iroha didn't have time to react.

　　A face full of confusion.

　　What happened? ?

　　After Su Chang and Cai Yu left.

　　Su Jing started chatting with the people who were also on duty.

　　"You lost your armor and weapons, but you still have the nerve to survive? You are really brave."

　　"Su Jing, you are so mean. Didn't he provide some useful information?"

　　"Let a woman who can't even lift a knife do this? She'd better die."

　　"Then you have to commit seppuku."

　　"Seppuku?"

　　"I heard that this is a popular way to die these days, but no one has tried it."

　　"I guess it's something I heard from Kyoto Port again. A lot of weird stuff."

　　Su Jing said disdainfully.

　　I was thinking about whether I should ask the people from Kyoto Port who lived in the manor.

　　The perspective switches to Su Chang.

　　Su Shang, who was holding Cai Yu, did not immediately go to look for her sister Su Yi.

　　She understands her sister so well!

　　"If I tell my sister, she will definitely scold me, and then she won't allow me to do so, so I'd better wait until lunch is over before telling her~"

　　Su Chang thought happily.

　　Caiyu, or more precisely, the girl named "Issui Caiyu" who was held by Susho, had a headache.

　　I had moved to Kyoto from a remote area with my parents, but I ended up being robbed by evil spirits?

　　Is it sure that God is not playing tricks on her?

　　It hurts so much.

　　I thought I would come to Kyoto to live a slightly better life, but ended up encountering such a weird thing?

　　Isshiki Caiyu was about to cry.

　　Even though she didn't like attending classes, she was also very clear that in ancient times armor and weapons were more important than human life.

　　Perhaps, in this era, an Onmyoji would be more important than these dead things?

　　Unfortunately, this is not the situation Isshi Iroha is facing.

　　The situation she faced was...

　　As the tribe is financially strapped for cash, they are preparing to "expel" some people.

　　To remove a name means to remove the surname of a person who has a surname.

　　In this way, they are no longer one of our own and naturally do not need any subsidies.

　　Unfortunately, my father was one of them.

　　However, I never expected that the main family in Kyoto would begin to recruit various combatants.

　　My father, who had some qualifications and good calculation ability, was elected.

　　Then~

　　Isshi Caiyu thought that the days to come would get better and better.

　　But the reality is too cruel!

　　It's so skinny that it almost makes people cry. No, it already makes people cry!

　　In short, they were ruthlessly robbed by the evil ghosts, and the heroic team became a lost dog...

　　To be honest, this seems to be very lucky.

　　At least he encountered a robbing ghost, not a man-eating ghost.

　　Even so, food was ruthlessly snatched away.

　　I don't know whether I should praise the tradition of Kyoto's evil spirits not eating people but only robbing, or what should I say?

　　The same color feathers are so tangled.

　　"Don't those evil ghosts eat people?" Su Chang suddenly asked.

　　Isshi Iroha hurriedly said: "They only took weapons, equipment, and food from us. We also tried to resist, but they were too strong..."

　　Su Chang shook her head.

　　"It doesn't matter. The evil spirits are too strong and you have no ability to resist. So just give up these things for now and try to pass on important intelligence information to others. For example, the woman who laughed at you just now can beat several evil spirits with one hand. Of course, I think you shouldn't give up."

　　My husband also said that we should think about things from other people’s perspectives.

　　For example, my cousin Su Jing.

　　She was good at martial arts, so she definitely didn't want to give in when she saw the evil ghost robbing her. It's not an exaggeration to say that she fought to the point of fighting her life.

　　It would have been the same if it were Su Chang in the past.

　　But conditions are better now.

　　When Su Chang felt that she did not have enough strength to face the difficulties ahead, it was reasonable for her to take a step back.

　　Naturally, Su Chang did not persuade Su Jing to do so.

　　Everyone has his or her own stance.

　　Since each other has a different position, the things they deal with are definitely different.

　　"...Lord Su Shang, your realm of thought is really too high!"

　　Isshiki Caiyu looked at Suchang with admiration.

　　She truly worships!

　　That’s right!

　　If we really try to resist the evil spirits that we cannot defeat, there will only be casualties, which is definitely not worth it.

　　However, those in power would never think so much.

　　They will only think why not fight the evil spirits?

　　"Haha, I also found that I am getting smarter and smarter!"

　　"hey-hey……"

　　Isshi Isamu also quickly smiled.

　　And I try hard to ignore the words "I am smart" that people say.

　　In life, we must not be too obsessed with certain things.

　　Only in this way can you live happily and achieve happiness.

　　"Iroha, come on!"

　　Isshiki Caiyu silently cheered herself up.

　　In his head, he imagined himself acting as a guide, leading Su Chang and others to defeat the evil ghost.

　　Soon, Su Chang arrived around Qijiao Mountain with a colorful feather.

　　Soon they met up with Youdao Ji and Bailang who were nearby.

　　The perspective switches to the Yokai Market again——

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura explained the movements of the Genji army to the surrounding monsters.

　　After a lot of effort, the panicked monsters finally half believed it? ?

　　Veins bulged on Kousaka Kyosuke's forehead and he pulled Kagura aside, too lazy to pay any more attention to her.

　　"They are in a relationship of fear, that's why they are like this."

　　Kagura said slowly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rubbed his throbbing eyebrows:

　　"Don't listen to rumors, don't believe rumors, and don't spread rumors. This is the right thing to do."

　　If the local authorities were to take stricter control, all these monsters who kept spreading rumors would be arrested without any guilt.

　　"Kyosuke, didn't you say that most youkai have slow brains?"

　　"So you have to use your brain more. The brain is not used to hit people or fight, but to think. Let's go to the newspaper office."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held Kagura's soft little hand and walked towards the newspaper office.

　　I feel unhappy at this moment, so I might as well write some newspapers to curse the monsters!

　　As soon as they arrived at the newspaper office, Kyosuke Kousaka began writing, and the other Amagic demons were busy making preparations.

　　Prepare to print and make money.

　　Since the newspapers produced by Kyosuke Kousaka usually contain a lot of trivia, the monsters are willing to buy them.

　　"Ah, I'm writing a newspaper again, and it looks like I'm writing it with a lot of momentum."

　　A soft and magnetic female voice sounded.

　　A silver-haired woman came over.

　　Miao Xiu had a pair of straight, slender legs that were so white they looked faintly blue.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried his best not to keep his eyes on those legs.

　　The one coming is the green lantern.

　　This woman appears every time the newspaper is published.

　　"It's related to the rumor about the attack by the Genji army just now. Because rumors will interfere with the public's understanding and judgment of things, cause unnecessary social panic, and disrupt public order, so I have to let everyone learn to use their brains."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a wise man.

　　He said he would become justice today!!

　　Enlighten the monsters and teach them to think correctly.

　　As for whether something will happen?

　　I'm afraid you're overthinking this.

　　Smart monsters are still smart, and stupid monsters are still hard to understand.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka hopes is that these stupid monsters can at least have a little bit of normal brains and not be easily led astray.

　　"Oh, that's good."

　　Aoandon looked at the contents of the newspaper compiled by Kousaka Kyosuke and nodded with a smile.

　　[Don’t believe or blindly follow news that has not been officially confirmed. Get information from the right channels, treat unconfirmed news and information that is not clear in region or direction rationally, don’t believe, don’t blindly follow, and don’t spread it…]

　　The content is as serious as the person himself.

　　This man is rare and serious.

　　Qing Xingdeng commented like this in his heart.

　　She wasn't saying that Kousaka Kyosuke was frivolous.

　　At least in Aoandon's eyes, Kyosuke Kousaka is very reliable and steady.

　　It's just that some aspects cannot be thought about in detail.

　　"How to make a stone mill [Yokai version]?"

　　Slowly, a strange expression appeared on Qingxuande's charming face.

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka draw a little man making a chopping motion with extremely fast hand speed...she found it quite interesting.

　　If these little people were used to draw fighting scenes, there should be quite a lot of audiences for them, right?

　　Time flies.

　　As the new edition of the newspaper began to be photocopied, Kyosuke Kousaka started chatting with Aoandon.

　　"A new chapter in this world has begun, and a new story is being written. Kyousuke, do you have anything to say?"

　　"Drink wine today and enjoy life today. Don't let life be too tiring."

　　"Write this sentence next time you put it in the newspaper, and I'll include your name."

　　"To put it another way. When life is good, you should enjoy it to the fullest, and don't let the golden cup face the moon empty."

　　"Li Bai's poems are not used like this. The high wall that protects humanity is about to be destroyed. Say something shocking~"

　　"No, you can't be too passionate. You need to be calm and steady. Forget it, I'll tell you a weird story about rules."

　　"Rules?"

　　"Kyosuke never told me this before."

　　"I want to tell it to Qingxuandeng. She loves stories the most."

　　"Indeed, I love stories the most. Kagura, do you want to compete with me?"

　　"No need."

　　Kagura shook her head at Aoandon.

　　She can't compare to Qingxuande.

　　Because she likes Kyosuke the most.

　　Oh.

　　As if he could see what Kagura was thinking, Aoandon looked amused.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke began to speak.

　　"Xiao Ming is a young eunuch who has just entered the palace from the Tang Kingdom. The night before he entered the palace, the old eunuch who taught him the rules told him that he could "completely trust His Majesty", and his friend who said goodbye to him warned him that "the palace taboos white, stay away from all white things"..."

　　Um?!

　　Qingxuandeng, who had been listening carefully, had his eyes becoming brighter and brighter, as if he had discovered a new world!

　　Even Kagura's little ears stood up straighter.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed secretly, "Feel the charm of the rule-based weird talk."

　　In the world he originally lived in, horror literature such as rule-based ghost stories was everywhere, but in the world he settled in after his rebirth, there was none of it.

　　Therefore, it is very good to use it to improve Qingxuande's favorability.

　　Just as I said just now.

　　What Qingxuandeng likes most is stories.

　　Of course, you have to impress her with the charm of the story.

　　It just so happens that I don't want to listen to Qingxuande's mysterious riddles right now, so this is just the right topic to talk about.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　After the story was told, there was a moment of silence.

　　Qingxuande had quietly closed his eyes and was absorbing the content of the story.

　　Kagura, who was sitting next to Kyosuke Kousaka, was shaking her little body slightly, like a small pendulum clock.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed the joy in Kagura's expression and felt complicated.

　　"Kagura is not afraid of anything terrifying at all."

　　"Kyosuke, does it look like the ghost hand that just stretched out from under the couch?"

　　Suddenly, Kagura stretched out her little hand and waved to Kyosuke Kousaka, with her little hand slightly arched into a claw shape.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the very white little hand and couldn't help but hold it in his hand, as if he was holding a piece of white jade.

　　He could clearly feel the tender touch, and the crystal clear light pink healthy nails also flashed an attractive color under the faint sunlight.

　　I want to lick it.

　　No, this sentence cannot be said!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a serious expression on his face, wanting to transform himself into justice again like before.

　　He couldn't help but look up at Kagura.

　　I found that the pale pink lips against the fair skin were also very attractive and moist.

　　Oops, my control over Kagura has weakened!

　　I actually forgot that I am a Kagura fan!

　　"We need to compare this carefully. Let's try it tonight."

　　"Okay~"

　　Kagura responded happily.

　　"Amazing! He actually used a set of logically consistent but self-contradictory rules to present a weird story full of uncertainty!"

　　Qingxuandeng came to his senses and showed a rare excited expression.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Don't blame me for telling you this story so late."

　　"Well, if you are willing to participate in the rule-based games I make in the future, then I will forgive you."

　　Aoandon playfully winked at Kousaka Kyosuke with his right eye.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was not tempted, thinking, "As expected of a storyteller, he can clearly understand the structure of a story just by listening to it."

　　Look, the script is out, isn’t it?

　　"If it's this type of game, it needs more people to be fun."

　　"But we need to select some brave people."

　　"It is so."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　There is a little ambiguity between the two.

　　There was no ambiguity that led to a more advanced relationship.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was great.

　　Isn’t it a good thing to have a close female friend in this world?

　　You like Qingxuande too, don’t you?

　　Wait until all matters concerning the newspaper are dealt with.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Aoandon and took Kagura to the Tsukijinja Shrine.

　　There are many Onmyojis at the Yorozuya, so Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't need to be busy anymore, which is good.

　　"Kyosuke, Kagura, you're here!"

　　Just when we were not far from the shrine, Qing Ji came running towards us happily as if she had installed radar.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave Aokiji a big hug!

　　I wanted to do a few more turns, but that would be a bit like fighting, right? Skip it.

　　“It’s pretty fun here.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to Aoki, and then smiled and nodded to Hoshino Ai who was holding her daughter not far away.

　　Secretly, I was amazed at the magic of Hoshino's love.

　　He actually has such a good compatibility with Qing Ji?

　　It should be clear that Qingji presents herself as a "female devil" to the outside world.

　　She is no different from a bad girl, except that her attitude towards Kyosuke Kousaka has changed a lot.

　　"Yeah, it's fun here, but I'm almost going back."

　　"Would you like to come to the manor to play before you go back?"

　　"Yes, yes."

　　Qingji's eyebrows were curved, her eyes were charming, and her ambiguous gaze was full of strong suggestive meaning.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki understands it right away.

　　I know that this time I have to pay some "blood".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka definitely couldn't say no to this kind of thing.

　　The group walked into the shrine again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka planned to accompany Zhuiyue Shen for a while before leaving.

　　Zhuiyue Shen is a tsundere rabbit.

　　It definitely won’t work if you don’t accompany and comfort your child.

　　“……”

　　Hoshino Ai felt a strange feeling in her heart as she saluted Kousaka Kyosuke, Kagura, Aohime and others who entered the shrine.

　　Listening to Aokiji talking about Kyosuke Kousaka every day, and then silently watching his every move, it would be impossible to say that I don't have any emotions at all.

　　"Aokiji is really happy, and Kyousuke-sama is also a very considerate man. I hope the two of you can live happily like this until the end of time."

　　Hoshino Ai gave her blessings silently.

　　During the time I stayed at the shrine, I took care of my daughter, listened to Qing Ji's love story, and saw with my own eyes the beauty of Qing Ji's husband...

　　Hoshino Ai seems to understand the nature of "love".

　　No matter how you look at it, her initial goal was preliminary completion.

　　The next step is to experience it.

　　This is a bit difficult.

　　My daughter must be taken good care of and cannot be abandoned.

　　Because she is a daughter, she understands a little bit about the existence of family affection.

　　Therefore, we cannot abandon family affection just because we want to experience love.

　　Both are "love".

　　Hoshino Ai is very greedy and wants to have it all.

　　For some reason, another thought flashed through Hoshino Ai's mind - if it was a baby she gave birth to after almost a year of pregnancy, she would be able to experience family affection and love more carefully and easily, right?

　　Skip the thoughts of Hoshino Ai.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Zhuiyue Shen, he actually smelled a familiar scent in the air.

　　It was this smell that made Kyosuke Kousaka begin to recall what happened a few days ago.

　　"I didn't expect that the peach gum produced by the Peach Blossom Demon would have a similar taste to the water produced by the Moon Chasing Goddess..."

　　What is going on?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka expressed his curiosity.

　　As an unknown writer who wants to write "Yokai Illustrated Book" in the future.

　　He had a desire to explore that began to surge throughout his body!

　　It seemed as if there was an angel and a demon fighting on the left and right sides of me.

　　The demon seemed to be saying, "This is a sacrifice for biology! It's a must!"

　　The angel seemed to be saying, "No! Peach Blossom Fairy is still a child..."

　　child?

　　Yes, Peach Blossom Fairy is still an ignorant child.

　　How could he do such a thing?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately became serious.

　　"…Why do you have such a stern face? Are you unhappy to see me?"

　　Moon Chaser said unhappily.

　　A pair of light pink rabbit ears slowly leaned forward, pointing at Kyosuke Kousaka like a straight sword.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously: "I'm thinking about how to accompany you and make you happier."

　　The straight sword twisted and bent in an instant.

　　The Moon-Chasing God's eyes flickered as he looked around.

　　"Don't, don't talk nonsense, Kagura and Aoki are still here."

　　"I can avoid it!" Qing Ji immediately raised her hand.

　　"You two can have a good chat."

　　Kagura was very direct and turned around and walked out.

　　She also thinks that Kousaka Kyousuke spends less time with Otsuki.

　　Even though Moon Chaser is so busy as a god and doesn't have much time.

　　"Let's chat slowly~"

　　Qingji gave Zhuiyueshen an ambiguous look, then turned and left, following Kagura.

　　She knew Moon Chasing God's character.

　　Of course I won't cause trouble.

　　"You're like a little kid, needing to be comforted. How adorable~"

　　Qing Ji couldn't help but burst out laughing.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who wanted to keep her, blushed completely. He opened his mouth to say something, but couldn't utter a word.

　　She looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"I, you..."

　　"I won't mess around."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiles gently.

　　Zhuiyue Shen was stunned at first, then turned his head away and snorted after two or three seconds.

　　"Then it's settled!"

　　ha.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke almost laughed out loud.

　　I don’t stutter anymore.

　　That's not how tsundere is played.

　　It doesn't matter, he likes to be tsundere.

　　Especially this kind of tsundere that is quite pure and has a lot of water in it.

　　Let him inject energy immediately and correct it completely!

　　“……”

　　Watching Kyosuke Kousaka walking towards him step by step, Zhuiyue Shen seemed to see Kyosuke Kousaka growing a gray tail, and she stepped back unconsciously.

　　Until he retreated to the wall and was gently hugged by Kousaka Kyosuke...

　　Soon, the sound of "嘤嘤嘤" was heard.

　　Intermittent and very loud.

　　About half an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Zhuiyue Shen in a refreshed mood, and went to the manor with Kagura and Aohime.

　　"Kyosuke, I saw the Genji army heading towards Mount Oe before. What's going on?"

　　On the way, Qing Ji asked questions in confusion.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied: "The spiritual energy in Kyoto and the surrounding areas flows deep into Mount Oe. They are going there to investigate the situation."

　　"I see~"

　　Qingji understood clearly.

　　Just as Qingji wanted to continue speaking, she suddenly looked forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura also set their sights ahead.

　　Quite far away, there was a group of humanoid monsters wearing armor and holding various weapons, robbing other monsters...?

　　Kagura: "Judging from their appearance, they should be demons."

　　"Go and have a look."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explains.

　　The group went forward to inquire about the situation.

　　It was indeed the ghost monsters shouting.

　　"Hand over the food!"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was silent for a moment, then raised his hand and struck the monster aside with a few spiritual attacks.

　　I thought, "What's going on? Have the monsters around Kyoto learned to rob people? And they do it so blatantly?"

　　Suddenly, Kousaka Kyosuke looked in a certain direction as if he had sensed something.

　　Cheers of joy were also heard from the direction that Kyosuke Kousaka was looking.

　　"Kyousuke is an adult!!"

　　“Hey.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded to Su Shang with a smile.

　　Su Chang was holding a brown-haired girl, with Youdao Ji and Bai Lang following behind her.

　　"Plain clothes~"

　　Qing Ji also called out excitedly.

　　Kagura waved her little hand and greeted them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes became warmer and he sighed secretly.

　　This scene is really as beautiful as a painting.

　　

 284. Repairing Weapons and Equipment/Miku, Oeyama/God of the Wilderness

　　The arrival of Su Chang, Yao Dao Ji and Bai Lang.

　　Making the atmosphere even more lively!

　　All matters concerning the ghost tribe’s robbery were put aside.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended to look at Su Shang and others, and his attention was focused on the monsters who were robbed.

　　The robbed monster moved as quietly and silently as a mouse.

　　After getting his things back, he left as quickly as he could.

　　"It's a rodent, right? A squirrel? It looks a bit like one."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The so-called "cowardly as a mouse".

　　Contact with these hapless, innocent and cowardly rat monsters will only increase their psychological pressure.

　　Forget it.

　　He should pay more attention to these ghost monsters who were robbing people.

　　"Master Kyosuke, it was these monsters that stole the equipment, weapons, and food of the Genji warriors..."

　　After confirming the intelligence information with Isshiki Iroha, Susho immediately reported the situation to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　This also included taking in the Genji warriors who were robbed.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's Suicide Story.

　　He turned around and looked at a ghost monster that was bound by magic.

　　"Answer a few questions, and I'll let you go."

　　After saying this, Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand and released the restraints.

　　By the way.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's binding spells include prohibition of movement and prohibition of speaking.

　　Otherwise, the enemy will keep talking once they are restrained, which is very annoying.

　　“Ask quickly!”

　　The ghost monster said bluntly after being freed from his restraints.

　　Su Chang said dissatisfiedly: "Hey, it's you who are not as strong as others and got caught, so be polite when you speak!"

　　Qing Ji smiled and said, "Let me use fire to calm him down."

　　The Demon Sword Princess silently pulled out the long demon sword.

　　The white wolf quickly drew his bow and arrow and aimed at the target.

　　"…I'll tell you. I'll tell you."

　　Faced with the threat to their lives, the ghost monsters immediately softened their attitude.

　　Isshiki Iroha, who remained silent on the field, secretly complained, "This is completely no different from humans!"

　　Where she used to live, there were still occasional incidents of monsters eating people.

　　What ended up happening here?

　　I didn't encounter any monsters eating people, but I did encounter some robberies.

　　Isshi Isamu's feelings about this are quite complicated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remained calm even though he was treated unfriendly by the demon monsters.

　　Just rub it on your nose and face and it will be gone.

　　There's no need to waste any emotional energy.

　　"Who taught you to do this?"

　　“You actually…”

　　The ghost monster looked shocked and blurted out subconsciously.

　　clang~

　　A flash of sword light flashed and jumped, and the lush hair of the ghost monster was cut off neatly in an instant.

　　"It's a human! He broke into the territory of our ghost tribe, so we wanted to eat him, and he gave us advice and prayed for a way to survive."

　　"Is he still here?"

　　"The idea worked, and he left as promised."

　　"Leave your equipment and weapons behind, and don't steal anything again, or I will have no choice but to seal you away."

　　"yes!"

　　The ghost monster stood so straight that one almost thought it was a soldier.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to admire the usefulness of the demon sword of the Demon Sword Princess. Even the demons who couldn't think were subdued by them.

　　Of course, this is also related to the cowardly character of the ghost monster in front of him.

　　A quarter of an hour passed.

　　There was a pile of crooked equipment and weapons left on the ground.

　　The ghosts who robbed others all ran away.

　　Su Chang leaned over to take a look and shook her head helplessly.

　　"These ghosts are too big, and their armor has been torn apart. Moreover, many of their weapons have been used so violently that they are almost useless."

　　Yao Dao Ji said seriously: "Most of them need to be recast!"

　　Qing Ji leaned forward to examine him: "Recast? Do you need fire?"

　　White Wolf said regretfully: "These ghosts don't know how to maintain and preserve their weapons."

　　Hey hey hey, that's not right!

　　"Shouldn't we arrest these ghosts and bring them to trial now?"

　　Issei Iseyuu wailed inwardly.

　　Unexpectedly, the culprit was indeed solved.

　　But he was let off so easily?

　　Is there something wrong with this?

　　It was clearly a robbery, so why didn't you teach him a lesson? You just asked him a few questions and let him go?

　　"By the way, Master Kyosuke, how do you know that these ghost tribes were taught by others?"

　　Su Chang remembered something was wrong.

　　Isshiki Caiyu's dark eyes burst into bright light.

　　yes!

　　It should be feasible to capture this human and use him to take the blame for everyone else's crime!

　　She must definitely catch this traitor of humanity!

　　For my father, for my mother, and for my own happy future life!

　　"The robbery was carried out in a circle. This was a treatment that neither the Yin Yang Masters nor the samurai who participated in the Battle of Oeyama had."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's explanation.

　　As for the ghost clan, they can be simply summarized in one word: brave but not wise.

　　All muscle but no brains.

　　Where is the sense of teamwork?

　　Not to mention such a sophisticated siege tactic.

　　"That man is so abominable, let's arrest him and put him in jail!" Su Chang said with a frown.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "I forgot to ask just now, should we arrest him again?"

　　Yao Dao Ji said in silence, "Kyosuke-sama, there are too many things you forgot to ask just now."

　　It's not just the information about the culprit.

　　And why do these ghosts rob people?

　　Since there are outsiders here.

　　Yaodao Ji didn't remind anyone for fear of losing her dignity.

　　A rainbow of colors shed silent tears.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, you also know that you forgot..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually didn't intend to take it too seriously.

　　In the future, there will be many opportunities for humans and monsters to cooperate.

　　Since these ghosts didn't hurt anyone, just leave them alone.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also doesn't care about cannibalism.

　　It’s not that Kyosuke Kousaka is cold-blooded, but there is an unspoken rule in this world - when humans enter the territory of monsters, they must be prepared to be eaten, but of course they can also choose to fight.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka really wouldn't care about such things.

　　In his opinion.

　　Normal people definitely know which places they can go and which places they cannot go.

　　If you can't control some of your behaviors, be prepared to pay the consequences.

　　"I am somewhat good at repairing equipment and weapons."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly said again.

　　I know that the brown-haired girl who was carried by Su Shang before and is now standing aside with tears in her eyes is from the Genji samurai side.

　　He had probably figured out what was going on.

　　"You are so brave that you came here to look for weapons and equipment."

　　"ah……"

　　Isshi Caiyu murmured, and tears of emotion couldn't help but flow out.

　　So happy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed Isshi Iroha's subtle expression and found it quite interesting.

　　"I can control the emotions on my face, but it's hard to hide the emotions on my demeanor. And, right now, this demeanor has a special flavor."

　　Evaluating silently.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought of Pochi-chan unconsciously.

　　Pochi-chan is not good at managing her facial expressions at all.

　　Many times, my mood affects my facial expressions and I make them in an exaggerated way.

　　If the brown-haired girl in front of him relaxed a little, she might be able to catch up with Pochi-chan.

　　Oh, speaking of Pochi-chan.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that this girl, who was so timid that even a mouse felt she could bully her, was now barely able to deal with him.

　　This is really cause for celebration.

　　It’s a pity that we won’t be able to see that broken facial expression so often in the future. It’s a bit regrettable.

　　Despite thinking this in his mind, Kyosuke Kousaka still walked over to the equipment and weapons and began to repair them.

　　A group of people stood in a semicircle, watching curiously.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you can even do this, that's amazing~"

　　"This will be indispensable in future battles. After the structure of the subsequent techniques is simplified, I will let everyone learn it."

　　"Kyosuke, it will be more efficient if you ask me to research this together."

　　"I just remembered this not long ago. Anyway, I want you to be the one for any subsequent research?"

　　During the repair process, Kyosuke Kousaka did not forget to smile at Kagura.

　　Although Kagura looks cold on the surface, she is actually quite refreshing when she is sticky.

　　Which man can resist such a great girl...Kagura!

　　When Kagura saw Kyosuke Kousaka smiling at her, a sweet smile also appeared on her tender face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's bones were almost crispy.

　　Since there were outsiders present, he had to suppress his comfortable expression.

　　However, the so-called "outsider" is Isshiki Iroha.

　　She wasn't really that surprised.

　　"Is Kyosuke-sama a lolita con?"

　　Isseki Yu is accustomed to this kind of thing.

　　Who told her that she had seen a man in his fifties marrying a girl who was as old as junior high school?

　　Isshi Iroha thinks that a couple like Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura, whose age difference is less than ten years, are a good match.

　　"This is not good. How many years older than me will I end up marrying? I feel hopeless..."

　　A colorful feather was muttering to itself.

　　She doesn't have much expectations for her future marriage.

　　After coming into this world, she has seen too many female tragedies.

　　How could I possibly expect anything like this?

　　At present, I have made up my mind to find a man to marry who has a good temper, similar status, and preferably a job.

　　In this way, future life is guaranteed.

　　Sometimes, Isshiki Caiyu would also sigh.

　　It feels like this is really no different from the modern world.

　　In order to be more resistant to the wind, ordinary women choose to become housewives and let their husbands help bear the risks.

　　It's pretty much the same in this world.

　　Not long.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka repaired all the equipment and weapons, and then put everything into space.

　　Prepare to go back.

　　Time is limited, and I need to have a good communication with Qingji.

　　Moreover, the newly produced newspaper had to be delivered to Shiranui while it was still hot.

　　This is a little bit of tacit understanding between the two of them.

　　Of course I can’t forget!

　　Afterwards, the group returned to the manor.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned the weapons and equipment to the victim and ignored the matter.

　　Next, he has more important things to do.

　　Day 395 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Miku out to play alone.

　　He wanted to take advantage of this relatively free time to satisfy his partner to the greatest extent possible.

　　Otherwise, after the Yunwai Mirror is broken, I will be busy for a long time.

　　"Master Kyousuke, where are we going?"

　　"Just call me by my name. Aren't we just the two of us now?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka and Miku laugh together.

　　Miku tilted her head: "Kyosuke?"

　　"Where did you learn the "Tilt Head Kill"? "

　　"This is my original creation, Kyousuke."

　　"Call me again."

　　"Kyousuke~"

　　Miku slowly moved her lips to Kyosuke Kousaka's ear and whispered softly.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki laughs bitterly.

　　“It’s getting bolder.”

　　Since I have known Miku the longest, it is natural for me to think about taking care of her.

　　Conditioning is not a kind of psychological control.

　　Instead, he encouraged her to liberate her mind and have her own ideas, just like in the original work "The Quintessence".

　　Be confident and don't underestimate yourself.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka did it in a very short time.

　　Now he had to face a girl whose personality was completely different from when he first met her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka enjoys this kind of thing.

　　Sometimes, there would be a little bit of trouble - well, I become the passive one.

　　Obviously, I used to be proactive.

　　"Isn't this what Kyousuke wanted?"

　　"yes."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is not a hypothetical thinker.

　　He can't just say no, right?

　　He likes Miku no matter which personality she has.

　　"Let's start with a beautiful memory."

　　Sanjiu said again.

　　The thin lips gradually moved to where the eyes were looking.

　　Climb along the edge, gradually hook and absorb.

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka accepted teacher Miku's guidance blankly and followed the instructions.

　　I have mixed feelings. "I started it, but Miku gradually perfected it."

　　Not good.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that his skills were no match for Miku.

　　Indeed, according to the established historical trajectory, once Miku makes up her mind, she is full of courage.

　　"I'm sorry, I hope it doesn't make you feel uncomfortable?"

　　The distance between the two sides widened slightly, and Miku looked embarrassed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed and said, "You are underestimating my ability to control myself."

　　Upon hearing this, Sanjiu lowered her head and muttered.

　　"I overestimated my charm."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was helpless: "Even if you indulge yourself, you have to wait until everything is over."

　　This time we are going outside to play, not to have sex outside.

　　After all, isn't this kind of thing often done in the bedroom?

　　Not when you go out to play.

　　It's still a little difficult to find the right time to be alone together and go outside.

　　"It seems that I have thought too much, so let's go."

　　After hearing the explanation, Miku immediately became excited and took Kousaka Kyosuke's hand and walked forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was passively led forward, feeling relaxed.

　　There is no need to say more about Miku's excitement.

　　Go outside and have Kyosuke Kousaka all to himself.

　　She had already understood.

　　When you love someone so much that you can't control yourself, that person is the only one in your eyes.

　　Like right now.

　　"I feel like I understand more clearly why Ichika always wants to monopolize Kyousuke."

　　Sanjiu thought to herself.

　　This is because love is so strong that it is hard to extricate oneself.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka also understood this truth, and slowly and consciously made appointments with them one by one.

　　However, this did not make the relationship between the five sisters bad.

　　Because from time to time, the five sisters would get together closely with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The close connection that made them inseparable seemed to deepen their bond.

　　Miku likes it too.

　　"Kyosuke, where are we going?"

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was walking to an increasingly remote place, Miku continued to ask.

　　"Oeyama. Weren't you very interested in the incident in which the sea monsters fought against us at Oeyama? Let's go over and take a look. I'll tell you what happened on the spot."

　　"No, it's dangerous."

　　"I've already greeted the Ghost King, no problem."

　　"Even if you have said hello, it is still dangerous. If others say that you, Kyousuke, are conspiring with the Demon King, it will affect your reputation."

　　"Of course I have considered this. But the times are different now. Humans and monsters will be in a very delicate stage for a long time in the future. Others have to understand this even if they don't understand it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke talks about Miku.

　　Let me tell you the truth which may be hard to hear.

　　Without the help of the monsters around Kyoto, Kyoto would definitely be doomed!

　　"Master Daochang will certainly support this, because the various crises that follow will require the power of monsters."

　　"...Yes, His existence cannot be resisted so easily."

　　After hearing Kyosuke Kousaka's explanation, Miku immediately became calm again.

　　How could she not know?

　　The next enemy you are about to fight is the most vicious evil god in mythology - Yamata no Orochi.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka often talked about these things with her and other sisters and companions.

　　Therefore, she had a clear idea in her mind.

　　There may be panic, but the degree of panic is relatively limited.

　　Knowing the clear enemy, everyone is willing to unite and deal with it.

　　Having tried so hard, we can only do our best and leave the rest to fate.

　　Come on.

　　Even the husband, Kyosuke Kousaka, is so frank.

　　As a wife, she certainly cannot be afraid.

　　To be honest, Miku thinks that as long as Kyosuke Kousaka is by her side, that's enough.

　　There were other things she didn't want to delve into.

　　"There's no point in talking about these things any more, just live in the present." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　"Um!"

　　Miku nodded firmly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and continued to lead Miku forward.

　　"It's better to explain it to your wives. Not knowing anything is not necessarily happiness. Only when you understand your own situation clearly and objectively can you feel more at ease."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The enemy is terrifying, and extremely terrifying.

　　But the unknown enemy is even more terrifying.

　　It's not pleasant to be suspicious every day.

　　If we know the enemy clearly and have made all kinds of proper preparations for it, wouldn't we feel safe?

　　You can say it is a mantis trying to stop a chariot, or you can say it is deceiving yourself.

　　What is important is that it allows people to see the future clearly.

　　Ignoring these, the two continued on their way.

　　Arrived at Mount Oe.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka passed through with the wine gourd fragments given by Shuten Douji.

　　"I forgot to tell you. The ghost monsters here are still very ferocious. If humans enter without permission, they will become food, and they will also devour each other."

　　“Isn’t this bad for development?”

　　Faced with the bloody topic, Miku's expression did not change.

　　She had listened with interest to many of the things Kyosuke Kousaka had said about the war, and she was quite used to it.

　　Of course, she also said that she would still be afraid when seeing bloody things.

　　"Yes, that was in the past. Now that there is a ghost king ruling, the ghosts under his command will not devour each other."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke releases Miku's suspicions.

　　Miku looked thoughtful.

　　"In this world of monsters where the strong prey on the weak, the ghost tribe really needs a leader to guide them, otherwise they will easily be bullied by other races."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had told her many things about monsters.

　　This also includes types of monsters.

　　The ghost clan is a very famous classification.

　　These demon tribes lived close to Kyoto and were warlike, which attracted the attention of Minamoto no Raikou, so they were targeted.

　　As for the aquatic creatures that are peaceful and rarely do any evil in their daily lives - the monsters living in the Arakawa River and led by the Lord Arakawa?

　　They have never been targeted.

　　He even made great efforts in fighting against the invasion of sea monsters, which attracted the attention of most people.

　　This can be said to be a very sharp contrast.

　　“Hahahaha…Woman, I have to sincerely admit that you have better taste than anyone else!”

　　A loud laugh rang out.

　　The birds perched on the branches of distant trees were so frightened that they flew away on the spot. A rumbling sound of running was also heard in the forest not far away.

　　The so-called "birds flee and beasts lie low" is exactly this kind of situation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at a man as tall as a mountain walking towards him with a big laugh, his face full of black lines.

　　If I had known this, I wouldn’t have mentioned Shuten-doji.

　　The result was a "wine blow".

　　"Shuten Douji is like a bright beacon in the chaos! He is extremely powerful, smart, and terrifyingly calm and cautious! This is my best friend, Shuten Douji! The man who will soon reign supreme over the demon race!"

　　"Please, I'm on a date, please find another time."

　　"Oh? You really want to hear it. If you want to hear it, I will tell you more of Shuten-doji's merits, but it will take three days and three nights."

　　“How terrifying.”

　　"Woman, you're right again! This is the terrifying thing about Shuten-doji!"

　　Ibaraki Douji came over and gave Miku a friendly look.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt overwhelmed.

　　"This guy is going to start talking from now on."

　　"I have a bottle of wine here. Please give it to Shuten-douji. By the way, please convey my gratitude to him. I am very grateful that he was so generous as to let my wife and I come here..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to use the method of diverting the target.

　　Under normal circumstances, he would definitely be facing off against Ibaraki Douji.

　　Miku was still there at this time.

　　You have to be more moderate in doing things.

　　"Oh? The aroma of this wine is comparable to Shuten-doji's "divine wine"..."

　　Ibaraki Douji took it with great joy.

　　"It's made with very high quality rice, thank you for your help," said Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　"Hahaha, great, I'll send it over right away!"

　　Ibaraki Douji laughed again, and rushed to the top of Mount Oe with the wine.

　　A cloud of dust flew.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka used magic to block the rolling dust, and felt a little tired.

　　"Ibaraki-douji and Shuten-douji have a very good relationship."

　　Miku looked very excited.

　　Ibaraki Douji.

　　Shuten-doji.

　　How could she not know these two famous monsters?

　　Now that I see it with my own eyes, it is as if I am seeing myths, legends and history unfold before my eyes.

　　Great!

　　"Just like the relationship between Shuten Kua and Ibaraki Kua."

　　"Hehe, I'm a little curious about the scene when Shuten Douji and Ibaraki Douji see Shuten Qua and Ibaraki Qua. It must be very interesting~"

　　"I think Ibaraki Gua will definitely provoke Ibaraki Douji."

　　"Huh? I thought so too."

　　Mijiu still has a deep impression of these two frogs.

　　Just like Ibaraki Douji, Ibaraki Gua likes to flatter Shuten Gua.

　　Then, Ibaraki Douji would be very angry if he saw a frog dressed up as Shuten Douji, and Ibaraki Qua would defend Shuten Qua...

　　"Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Let's go a little further. That's where we had our final battle. I need to tell you about it in detail."

　　"Well, I will listen carefully."

　　Miku smiled at Kousaka Kyousuke, feeling happier.

　　The husband is willing to cater to her wishes so enthusiastically.

　　She was so touched and so happy.

　　A little later.

　　She will repay the past well~

　　An hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally finished explaining to Miku about the invasion of Mount Oe from Mount Suzuka.

　　Just as he was about to suggest having a picnic at a high place where they could enjoy the view, a figure flashed to a position about ten steps away from him.

　　The owner of the figure has long purple hair.

　　He was wearing a gorgeous and solemn water-dry shirt with gold-plated gentian patterns printed on the sleeves.

　　"Long time no see, Onikiri."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka greeted Onikiri with a smile.

　　Onikiri looked calm and said bluntly: "This place is close to the ghost area, it's not a good place to play."

　　"Got it. I promise not to take another step forward."

　　"As long as you understand."

　　When Onikiri saw that Kyosuke Kousaka had made a promise, he turned around and prepared to leave.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked, "How are you doing?"

　　Ghost Cut paused for a moment: "We're almost getting results."

　　After saying that, he disappeared from the spot in an instant - he moved too fast.

　　"This is Onikiri!"

　　Miku looked very excited.

　　Onikiri, a famous sword from the Heian period in Japan, is one of the two famous swords used by Minamoto no Mitsunaka to protect the world!

　　How could she not know?

　　Even if the Onikiri we see now has turned into a human, his knife-like aura is still astonishing!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly: "I'm jealous."

　　Miku didn't say anything and suddenly hugged Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The distance between the two people instantly became negative.

　　There were loud smacking sounds in the air.

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　Miku, who was breathing slightly, let go of Kousaka Kyosuke a little and fell into his arms.

　　"Thank you, Kyousuke..."

　　"I have you to thank as well."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's funny episode.

　　The 2D wife becomes real.

　　Then slowly dig into the character and understand its inner self, which is a very profound experience.

　　Among them, Miku, the female calendar girl, is indeed the one that Kyosuke Kousaka finds most unforgettable.

　　Because every time I have to make a lot of preparations so that we can communicate better with each other.

　　"It seems that this date was a success."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke breathed a sigh of relief.

　　A married woman must be responsible for everything about her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was a very successful husband as he could satisfy them.

　　Later on, the other sisters also have their own hobbies, and Kyosuke Kousaka probably hopes to have time to be busy.

　　

　　Day 396 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had a date with Miku yesterday, came to the manor today.

　　The purpose is to take on the responsibilities of a lord and check and review everyone's work.

　　By the way.

　　This time, the strange teacher-student combinations such as Hiratsuka Shizuka, Yukino, and Yuigahama Yui were also brought.

　　It must be emphasized that Kyosuke Kousaka does not have a bad taste.

　　The reason was simply that Shizuka Hiratsuka wanted to come over and play, so she brought two students with her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka guessed that this should be the case.

　　Forget about that, and start checking the review work first.

　　However, Kyosuke Kosaka's work has not yet begun.

　　The servant came to report that someone named "Huang" was looking for him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately walked out to greet him.

　　Isn’t this the messenger of God?

　　Everyone in the palace has to serve him well, and this divine envoy will be one of the most important characters in the future war.

　　Go to the door.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw a handsome man who was two meters tall.

　　As expected, it was Huang.

　　"No need to be polite."

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka salute, Huang shook his head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care about all that. He still followed proper etiquette and asked casually.

　　"Your Excellency, welcome. If you don't mind, please come in and be my guest."

　　"No need, I'm here to look for the spirit fox."

　　"I see……"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　Coincidentally, he felt Su Chang's breath coming at a very fast speed, and immediately gestured to Huang in a certain direction.

　　"Master God's Messenger, it's that spirit fox."

　　“……”

　　Huang silently looked at the big fox being controlled by a young girl.

　　After two or three seconds, he shook his head.

　　"Not this one, it's not that fat."

　　After saying that, Huang nodded to Kousaka Kyousuke and left, left...

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "..."

 285. The Fox Calls/The Band’s Favorite/Frankness/Small Gathering

　　Watched Huang leave.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has a very complicated heart.

　　Just now, he saw Huang seemed to hesitate for a moment.

　　It was probably because they thought that the fox spirit they were looking for would not be able to gain weight in just a few days.

　　The fact is, the fox spirit did eat a lot of fish and animal meat in the past few days.

　　"I didn't eat much actually. Maybe it's because I get fat when I eat something greasy."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The pet nine-lives cat that is often missing from the bedroom.

　　This guy just eats and sleeps, and then eats and sleeps every day, but he doesn't get fat at all.

　　I heard from Mengye that the abdominal muscles are very clear.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very surprised by this.

　　This is obviously the most depraved guy in life!

　　Da da da~

　　The sound of running became louder and louder in my ears.

　　Su Chang, riding on a fox, came quickly to Kousaka Kei Kyosuke.

　　When they were about thirty steps away, Su Chang jumped down with a whoosh.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　Su Chang got off the fox and walked over quickly with a look of joy on her face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stared at the sturdy pine flower color collar tied around Su Shang's slender waist... above.

　　A smile appeared naturally on his face, but a deep look was revealed in his eyes.

　　Is the big rabbit a little uneasy today?

　　"whee."

　　Su Shang came to Kyosuke Kousaka and shrank back a little embarrassedly.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke suddenly realized, "I forgot to wear it!"

　　"After you settle Xiao Hui, come to my office."

　　"Okay! I'll do it right away!"

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up and she spoke quickly.

　　He even put aside his thoughts on asking questions about the messenger of God who had just left without hesitation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was so upset that he really wanted to knock Su Chang on the head.

　　Why does this woman think about that kind of thing all day long?

　　"Let's go, Little Gray."

　　“Ah~”

　　Xiao Hui, the fox following behind Su Chang, shouted toward the sky in response.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Perhaps Huang's judgment is correct.

　　Su Shang didn't care about that.

　　After hearing Kousaka Kyosuke's invitation, she was of course ready to go to the appointment quickly~

　　As for Xiao Hui’s arrangements?

　　Su Chang didn't have to think too much.

　　Because Xiao Hui gets along well with everyone, it doesn't matter who takes care of him.

　　Just prepare fresh meals.

　　Xiao Hui seems to prefer eating hot meals.

　　Especially food fried with oil. After eating it once, I don’t want to eat dried fish or dried meat anymore.

　　Not to mention raw fish and raw animal meat.

　　Even though it was placed in front of him, Xiao Hui didn't even look at it.

　　However, Xiao Hui is also very good at catching mice. No mice have appeared since it appeared.

　　Therefore, high standards for food are not excessive.

　　"Madam Sushang!"

　　Greetings came one after another.

　　The band members staying in the pavilion saluted Su Chang who was coming over.

　　Su Chang smiled widely: "Everyone, please help take care of Xiao Hui. I'm going to go to Master Kyosuke~"

　　"Yes, Madam Su Shang, we will take good care of Xiao Hui."

　　The leading Xingge said respectfully.

　　"Then I'm leaving~"

　　After Su Chang touched Xiao Hui's head, she disappeared as if she had teleported.

　　The band members are used to this.

　　"Xiao Hui, do you want to sleep? How about I put you to sleep?"

　　After Su Chang left, Xingge spoke to Xiao Hui gently.

　　Xiao Hui shook his head.

　　Hong Xia said: "What about listening to music?"

　　“Ouch!”

　　"Then I'll sing a song for you~"

　　Hongxia said to Xiaohui happily, then slowly moved closer to Xiaohui.

　　After seeing that Xiao Hui had no resistance, I leaned over and touched Xiao Hui's chin. It was furry, soft, and fleshy.

　　Great!

　　“Hmm…”

　　Xingge puffed her cheeks slightly.

　　PA Sang smiled and said, "Hongxia, your sister wants to touch it too."

　　"…I didn't, don't talk nonsense!"

　　Xingge glared at PA-san fiercely.

　　PA-san smiled widely.

　　Yamada Ryo walked straight over, bent down, and put his hand on Xiaohui's back.

　　“This is not something you can do just because you want to.”

　　Hiroi Kikuri laughed and said:

　　"Xingge, I'm sorry..."

　　"No!"

　　Xingge glared at Hiroi Kikuri again.

　　Hong Xia looked at Xing Ge speechlessly: "Sister, there is no need to worry too much about petting Xiao Hui."

　　"You think too much! Okay, let me play! How good can your song be?"

　　“——？！”

　　Veins popped up on Xingge’s forehead.

　　What?

　　"Hongxia, you go and play the accompaniment." Kita Ikuyo said hurriedly.

　　Pochi-chan, who had been silent the whole time and seemed to be invisible, hesitated and said, "Then I..."

　　clatter.

　　A paw gently patted Pochi-chan's body.

　　Pochi-chan stared blankly at Xiao Hui who was patting her with his paw: "Is there something wrong?"

　　“Ah, ah!”

　　Xiao Hui opened his mouth and made a sound that seemed to reveal his dissatisfaction.

　　The claws swung in a downward trend.

　　It looks like a lucky cat.

　　"Are they asking you to touch it?" Xingge, holding a guitar in his hand, said with envy.

　　"Oh, I see!"

　　Pochi-chan said quickly, squatting down without any hesitation.

　　"Gu."

　　Xiao Hui made a satisfied sound.

　　Then, before Pochi-chan could react, a claw was placed on Pochi-chan's head.

　　The atmosphere around suddenly became silent.

　　Two or three seconds later, Yamada Ryo spoke first: "Foxes are canines, so they should have a stronger sense of hierarchy."

　　"Hahaha! Yes, Xiao Hui is going to protect Pochi-chan, hahaha..."

　　Hiroi Kikuri burst into laughter.

　　Xingge looked at her unhappily:

　　"What's so funny about this? Isn't it a happy thing to be protected by a spirit fox?"

　　If you keep on making fun of me like this, Pochi-chan will become autistic again.

　　The current pace of development is obviously good, but don't hide at home.

　　Yes.

　　Through communication with Su Chang, Xingge gradually understood Bochi-chan's situation.

　　Naturally, I felt very sympathetic towards her and wanted to help her.

　　Moreover, after spending some time together, Xingge gradually fell in love with this cute child, Pochi-chan.

　　"Yeah, Sister Kikuri, you can't laugh at Pochi-chan like that."

　　Kita Ikuyo advised softly.

　　Hiroi Kikuri noticed that everyone was looking at her in a strange way and she shrank her head.

　　"I'm sorry, it's my mistake. I shouldn't have laughed at Pochi-chan."

　　"Kiri-nee...it's okay. Your guidance on how to muster up the courage to play has been very inspiring to me."

　　Pochi-chan whispered.

　　She knew that Hiroi Kikuri was a very nice person.

　　I would also talk to her about the past on weekdays, telling her how I was timid and how I eventually became as brave as I am now.

　　Of course, Pochi-chan doesn't want to be like Hiroi Kikuri now...

　　"Pochi-chan, you're such a good kid."

　　Hiroi Kikuri was so moved that she wiped away her tears.

　　Hong Xia was confused.

　　"Please, don't laugh at others and then feel inexplicably touched by their thoughtfulness. That's weird."

　　PA-san smiled slightly: "Don't you think this is very tasteful?"

　　

　　Hongxia was very tired.

　　Why are all the adults in the group weird?

　　"Play it, let me put Little Gray to sleep!"

　　Xingge said with great enthusiasm.

　　Xiao Hui looked up to the sky and opened his mouth.

　　“Ouch—”

　　The tallest building of the Water Ministry's official residence.

　　This is where Kyosuke Kousaka handles estate affairs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was confused when he heard the strange cry.

　　"Is this Xiao Hui's voice?"

　　"Yes, yes, it should be imitating the howling of wolves. I just saw wolves in the mountains."

　　Su Chang said excitedly.

　　Kagura was surprised and said, "It turns out that Xiao Hui can also imitate the calls of other animals."

　　"Yeah, I just realized~"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was silently thinking about Xiao Hui.

　　Finally, I think there is nothing wrong with what Huang said.

　　How could the fox spirit of Inari God Ootenzu be like this?

　　So, this spirit fox is just an ordinary spirit fox.

　　Then don't continue to worry about it.

　　"It's similar to the fox spirit of the Inari God in the story..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought so.

　　Yes, that's it.

　　at the same time.

　　The howling of wolves in the manor also attracted the attention of others.

　　After the guards discovered that it was the voice of the fox spirit, they informed each other and the news soon spread.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was strolling in the commercial district with Yukino and Yuigahama Yui, suddenly became interested.

　　"Yeah, I almost forgot there's a band here, a band that plays guitar and bass. You must be curious, right?"

　　"I am a little curious."

　　Yuigahama Yui nodded obediently.

　　I know very well in my heart that there must be many people from modern times in this band.

　　"..." Yukino didn't say anything.

　　This time, Hiratsuka Shizuka knew that she happened to be free, so she was pulled here.

　　She is very depressed.

　　Honestly, Yukino would rather read a book.

　　My husband has collected quite a few books.

　　After knowing that everyone likes reading, I even wrote down some of the books that I have read.

　　Xueno planned to finish reading these books one by one.

　　It’s a pity that since the teacher came here, the progress of studying has gradually slowed down.

　　It wasn't like Yukino wanted to complain.

　　She just felt that there was no need for Shizuka Hiratsuka to continue dragging her out for a stroll.

　　"I don't need other people to take care of me in order to survive. Besides, it's good to do what I like. There's no need to deliberately go out for outdoor activities."

　　"Xiaoxue, are you unhappy?"

　　"…Not really. My physical strength is limited. I'm bound to feel tired after walking for a long time."

　　Seeing Yuigahama Yui's expression like a puppy begging for mercy, Yukino said subconsciously.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka immediately smiled and said, "Isn't this perfect? ​​Let's go over to their place and listen to some music and take a break!"

　　"They inevitably have training and may not be available, so it's better to ask them about their schedule in advance."

　　Yukino said objectively.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka waved her hand and said, "You think too much. They are only busy when the manor is hosting some celebrations. They are usually free."

　　Yukino: "If that's the case, then I won't spoil the fun."

　　"You, you always talk like this..."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka felt helpless.

　　Yukino hesitated for a moment and asked, "Is there a problem? I didn't notice anything."

　　"..." Yuigahama Yui was hesitant to speak.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka answered slowly, "He looks very much like Kyousuke-sama."

　　Hearing this, Xueno tilted her head and looked away.

　　"You said it was like that."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka was surprised.

　　"Yukino has become so frank?"

　　"Xiaoxue is so handsome!"

　　"...I don't understand what's so cool about this. You are not allowed to say that anymore."

　　Yukino's eyebrows twitched, and she glared at Yuigahama Yui who suddenly hugged her arms.

　　Yuigahama Yui seemed to have temporarily lost her ability to read people's expressions and looked excited.

　　"He's so handsome right now, and he actually admitted it so directly!"

　　"No, don't say that anymore..."

　　Yukino's cheeks gradually turned pink and she began to stutter.

　　She wanted to warn Yuigahama Yui with a sterner look, but it was difficult for her to do so.

　　In the end, he turned his face away helplessly again, too lazy to pay any more attention to Yuigahama Yui.

　　Yuigahama Yui kept calling "Xiaoxue", "Xiaoxue~".

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was walking in front and leading the way, smiled silently.

　　This kind of life is also quite interesting~

　　It's noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was invited by Sushang to go with her and Kagura to have dinner with the band members.

　　Su Chang plans to cook the food herself and invite the band members to taste it together.

　　It just so happens that Kyosuke Kousaka is here today too, so he can join in.

　　Then, it was magical to find that Yukino, Yuigahama Yui and Hiratsuka Shizuka were also here, and of course, they continued together.

　　As for Suyi, Chitanda, Shizuko, Youdaohime, Hakuro and others in the manor?

　　None of them are interested in joining for the time being.

　　Probably because social activities take up a lot of time.

　　Besides, it’s not uncommon for a group of people to get together in normal times, so it’s not rare.

　　"What I'm going to make this time is fried rice, please look forward to it!"

　　After preparing all the ingredients, Su Chang announced loudly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　"Eating this kind of food is inevitable even in this different world."

　　My father likes to do it, my mother likes to do it, my stepmother likes to do it too...the problem is that the tastes are all very uniform and very ordinary.

　　It’s definitely not unpalatable, but it’s not too delicious either.

　　It can only be said that it is edible.

　　Of course, as someone who can eat just by moving his mouth, Kyosuke Kousaka only needs to say tactfully that it is delicious.

　　Now, even after coming to another world, can I still not escape the fate of eating fried rice?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka once again silently said "thank you" in his heart.

　　"Fried rice, I've heard Nino talk about it." Kagura looked reminiscing.

　　The others are more subtle.

　　The one with the calmest expression should be Yukino.

　　Nino often prepares a variety of modern dishes, and Yukino also helps out from time to time, so naturally there's nothing to fuss about.

　　“Smells so good!”

　　Su Chang had just put a large piece of lard as beautiful as jade into the hot pot, and its pleasant and special aroma evaporated in the air.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but take one more sniff.

　　Ever since Yukino came to his house, he hasn't eaten anything too greasy.

　　A while ago, Nino specially cooked for him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection to this.

　　After all, the members in the harem all have bland tastes, and Kyosuke Kousaka certainly won't make everyone adapt just to satisfy their appetites.

　　Come to think of it, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that his taste was quite similar to Sushang's.

　　Inadvertently, he glanced at the fox Xiaohui again.

　　I saw Xiao Hui's tail wagging happily, and the flesh on his neck and belly was obviously shaking slightly...

　　"Will this fox continue to get fatter over time?"

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　at the same time.

　　Huang, who had gone to look for the spirit fox, came back and arrived at the gate of the manor again.

　　This time, there was a girl wearing a shrine maiden's costume beside Huang.

　　"Yes, Xiao Min is indeed here. I can feel her presence."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Huang said slowly, his expression calm.

　　He thought again of the fox he had seen before and realized that the fox didn't even look at him. They were just similar in fur.

　　Otherwise, he should have walked towards him.

　　Forget it, let Yuzhongjin go and confirm it.

　　

 286. Hong Xia's Thoughts/Inari God is Not a Vegetarian/The Wolf Howls Still

　　Clang! Clang!

　　With a flip of the spatula, the rice grains were fried.

　　If you look closely, you can see that each grain of rice is a bright golden color.

　　At this moment, many people were watching Su Chang making fried rice with exclamations.

　　After all, the iron pot that Su Chang was holding was much bigger than her body, but it was easily lifted and shaken.

　　What’s important is that the production process is very entertaining.

　　There is a term called "live cooking".

　　That is, performing cooking in front of guests, and the process of turning ingredients into dishes will give people a sense of excitement.

　　There is often such a segment on food shows on TV.

　　Without a doubt.

　　This is the current situation.

　　"It seems that not a single grain of rice is stuck together." Hong Xia said in surprise.

　　It’s not like she hasn’t made fried rice before, but is it really possible that each grain of rice doesn’t stick together?

　　Even though this is a mysterious world with monsters and gods.

　　But cooking shouldn’t be so magical, right?

　　“Is it because of the lard?”

　　Xingge immediately made a guess.

　　Hong Xia immediately shook her head: "How is that possible? Lard just makes food taste better."

　　Living in the modern world, she lives with her sister.

　　Because her sister is clumsy, she is the cook who prepares meals at home.

　　Naturally, you will have some understanding of various ingredients and condiments.

　　Like the lard used in pixel clothes.

　　It’s not that it’s not sold in shopping malls, and some canteens also have related foods.

　　The most common dish is fried rice with lard.

　　I have tried Hongxia before in a century-old store, and it tasted delicious.

　　I just feel like I need to lose weight in the next few days.

　　Oh, right.

　　Hongxia still remembers a famous lard-related delicacy in the area - Sapporo ramen.

　　In order to increase the rich taste of the miso soup base, Sapporo ramen adds a lot of lard and garlic. The amount of calories is so high that any girl would be afraid.

　　I also heard that its rich flavor is unforgettable for a lifetime.

　　Unfortunately, Hongxia didn't dare to taste it.

　　After all, as a normal girl, not eating high-calorie foods and not getting fat are the only ways to be truly qualified.

　　However, after coming to this world, Hongxia will no longer think about being fat or not.

　　What if there was a piece of lean meat and a piece of fat meat for her to choose?

　　She would definitely choose the fat.

　　Things are different now.

　　In terms of taste, fatty meat is more appetizing than lean meat.

　　In terms of calories, eating a pound of fat meat can make you more resistant to hunger than eating a pound of lean meat.

　　Even if the treatment is different due to the subtle difference in status, Hong Xia will definitely be the choice now.

　　"Thank you very much, Kyousuke-sama, for taking care of us, but is music really the only way to repay him..."

　　Hongxia secretly glanced at Kyosuke Kousaka, who was sitting with everyone else and watching Sushang prepare the food.

　　The subtle emotions hidden deep in my heart surged up like small bubbles in the water.

　　To be honest.

　　Hongxia doesn't know how to face Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Facing this man who should and might become her husband in the future, she appears calm on the surface, but in fact she feels very ashamed inside.

　　Many times, he wanted to take the initiative to build a good relationship with him, but the problem was that Kyosuke Kousaka was not alone every time.

　　The courage she had mustered up was gone without her noticing.

　　So embarrassing.

　　Hongxia thought that she was indeed too timid.

　　She couldn't really do as Kyosuke Kousaka said and let him take responsibility for her future if she didn't get married in a few years.

　　This is really embarrassing.

　　It's obviously embarrassing enough, how can I shamelessly continue to wait?

　　No matter how you look at it, you have to take action!

　　No matter what others think...

　　No matter what she was thinking, Hongxia's inner timidity emerged again.

　　The vast majority of human beings are giants in words and dwarfs in actions.

　　Hongxia is no exception.

　　Now she can only hope that one day she will have an opportunity to talk to Kyosuke Kousaka, and then get to know him so that she can take action.

　　She wasn't looking forward to her sister being this awkward person or anything like that!

　　“——？！”

　　Xingge felt a strange chill behind him and tilted his head slightly to look around.

　　After finding that there was nothing strange, his eyes couldn't help but fall on Xiao Hui next to him.

　　As the little gray cat kept wagging its tail, the fleshy part of its tail floated slightly, and its bright hair became more eye-catching under the light.

　　"So cute."

　　Xingge said secretly, wanting very much to touch Xiaohui's fur.

　　As if he had noticed something, Xiao Hui turned his head to look at Xingge, and his eyes, like two bright gems, flashed.

　　Then it took the initiative to walk in front of Xingge and rubbed her feet.

　　"You want me to touch you?"

　　Xingge asked happily.

　　Xiao Hui let out a "wow" sound. Xing Ge saw that Xiao Hui was very excited, so she happily bent down and carefully stroked Xiao Hui's fur.

　　oops.

　　Such a lovely personality is shown?

　　PA Sang looked at his friend Xingge's happy expression with a smile.

　　How to say it?

　　She admired Kyosuke Kousaka very much for being able to see familiar people doing their own things so naturally.

　　It's just as he said, he doesn't care about rules at all.

　　It may also have something to do with the fact that most of the wives and concubines are from modern times.

　　Yes, go to the bedroom and live for a while.

　　PA-san discovered that many of Kyosuke Kousaka's partners might be from modern times like her.

　　Just as tall as the little cutie she had taken care of before.

　　This is really fate.

　　"It's a great honor for everyone to meet such a good employer."

　　PA said with a sad heart.

　　Her eyes were fixed on her employer Su Shang, who was preparing to cook for them, and she was becoming more and more amazed.

　　Suddenly, the girl in the eyes was preparing to take the food out of the pot and put it on a plate...

　　The atmosphere around became quiet instead.

　　Those who were whispering stopped talking.

　　"Give it to Xiao Hui first, and then Su Chang, you can make another pot."

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw the fox Xiaohui break free from Xingge and quickly circle around Suchang, he immediately spoke.

　　It’s only about three minutes anyway, so let this fat fox eat its fill.

　　“Ahhh——”

　　Xiao Hui looked at Kyosuke Kousaka and howled like a wolf again.

　　Kagura tilted her head: "This should be a way to express gratitude to you, Kyousuke."

　　“…After receiving the thanks, I felt very complicated.”

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyousuke's mouth twitched.

　　Isn't it too much to hear the howling of foxes and wolves just by changing the order of eating?

　　He just thought that if he gave the fox less fried rice, Su Shang might have to work hard again.

　　It would be better to let Xiao Hui eat his fill first.

　　As for whether there will be such a situation as "people are worse than dogs"?

　　Does this require thinking?

　　Xiao Hui looks like a pet now.

　　"Can Xiao Hui finish this big pot of fried rice?"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka couldn't help but speak.

　　Although I've heard from Su Chang before that Xiao Hui eats a lot, it seems that his appetite is only about the same as that of two or three adult men.

　　This time, the amount is more than the amount of food for two or three adult men, right?

　　Such a big piece of lard!

　　So much food!

　　Are you trying to turn the fox into a glutton?

　　I’m afraid I’ll die from overeating.

　　"If you can't finish it, save it for tonight, or tomorrow. I'll help preserve it."

　　"Master Kyosuke is really kind to his pets..."

　　"Not really. I've thought about abandoning my pets several times."

　　"Hahaha, the nine-life cat is in danger."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka laughed.

　　As soon as I heard what Kyosuke Kousaka said, I knew very well that he was talking about the cat with nine lives.

　　Yukino tilted her head slightly and looked elsewhere, pretending not to hear what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　"You're just trying to tease me, I won't fall for it~"

　　Yukino even hummed softly in her heart.

　　Yuigahama Yui looked at Yukino in a more subtle way, as her behavior was different from usual.

　　She thought to herself, what on earth is going on?

　　"Xiaoxue, Xiaohui is cute too, right?"

　　“…Hmm.”

　　Yukino responded vaguely.

　　But I was thinking about other things.

　　For example, foxes are canines.

　　It just so happens that Yukino isn't very good at dealing with animals like dogs.

　　But it’s not all like that.

　　At least Yukino was able to deal with Goto Jiri's Shiba Inu Jimmy Hen.

　　"Xiaoxue, don't you like Xiaohui? Why? I feel that there is no other animal cuter than Xiaohui! Oh, and Jimmy Henry~"

　　"…That's because you like it."

　　Yukino had no choice but to deal with Yuigahama Yui.

　　Just then she saw Xiao Hui happily arching his body against Su Chang. She felt vaguely familiar with the scene and sighed secretly.

　　Seeing Xiao Hui's behavior, Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　Su Chang's big white rabbit was "attacked" several times.

　　If he didn't know that this fox was female, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he would have to throw away this temporary pet.

　　"Okay! Everyone wait a moment, I will continue to fry the rice!"

　　"Excuse me, Madam Sushang."

　　"Thank you so much……"

　　As Su Chang picked up the spatula again to prepare the second pot of food, others began to thank her.

　　Kagura beside Kousaka Kyousuke said politely, "Please."

　　It seems that there is absolutely no problem with the stability of the harem.

　　"It's also thanks to Xiangzi and the others who helped take care of it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who has not forgotten his first wife at all, is wondering whether he should cook for Xiangzi tonight.

　　After thinking about it, it would be better to catch a fresh sea fish and bring it back for the banquet.

　　Xiangzi is a typical vegetarian with a light taste.

　　In fact, just like the general public, I like dishes with natural ingredients, bright colors, and diverse utensils.

　　Looking good is more important than tasting good.

　　Of course, the taste must not be too bad.

　　It’s just that to the same extent, I pursue facial expressions more.

　　If we were to count carefully, all the couples in the bedroom would be like this...Okay, let's have a fish feast tonight!

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka sensed that Su Yi's aura was moving towards him quickly.

　　I was surprised.

　　What's going on?

　　After thinking about it, he simply stood up, waved to others, said a few words, and flew towards the direction where Su Yi came from.

　　In just a few breaths, Kyosuke Kousaka saw Su Yi.

　　"Is there something urgent?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked.

　　Su Yi quickly explained the situation.

　　"The Lord God's Messenger is coming. He seems to be bringing a... noble-looking witch with him. He said he wanted to see the spirit fox."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke put his hand on his chin and said, "You probably haven't eaten yet, right? How about inviting the envoy of God and the miko to come over for dinner?"

　　Su Chang was stunned: "This..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had no choice but to say:

　　"Little Gray is eating, and I don't think even ten cows can pull him over. We might as well take them to have a look. Let's go over and explain it to them first."

　　Oh, it seems that, perhaps, Xiao Hui is the fox spirit of the Inari God.

　　There is just one problem.

　　Can the Inari God still recognize this fox spirit?

　　Just now, Huang couldn't recognize it.

　　“……”

　　Suyi, who was holding the hand of Kyosuke Kousaka, didn't think so much.

　　She was thinking, when would it be better to take the initiative to pull their hands apart?

　　It wasn't that she disliked her husband, she just felt ashamed.

　　But if I really do that, will my husband mind? This is another question.

　　Su Yi, who appears calm on the surface, is now no different from a girl who is just beginning to fall in love.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke noticed something and pretended not to know.

　　Not that I think it's interesting.

　　Instead, I feel that sometimes letting my wife, who pretends to be calm, occasionally stir up some emotions like this would be better for her physical and mental health.

　　The two arrived at the place where Huang and the priestess he brought were received.

　　After saying hello, Kyosuke Kousaka explained the specific situation.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, are you saying that... the fox is eating now? And refuses to come over?"

　　"It's not that I don't want to come. I just thought so. After all, it looks like it's eating with great relish. If you don't mind, we can go and take a look together?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to the miko brought by Huang.

　　I was very sure in my heart that this was the Inari God Oenzu.

　　Silver hair, red eyes, beauty mark, and a bow and arrow...all that's missing is a big fox.

　　Anyway, it looks exactly the same as in "Onmyoji".

　　In that case, how could Kyosuke Kousaka not recognize him?

　　"Linghu was still a little thin a few days ago, but she's been eating a little more these days, and her figure has become fuller."

　　"Even if it's just a few days, you shouldn't be too fat."

　　Huang spoke after some hesitation.

　　This is also the primary reason why he is sure that the fox spirit in the manor is not Yuzhuanjin’s fox spirit.

　　"Well, everything is possible."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, but was too embarrassed to say directly that this fox had really been trained to be like this in just a few days.

　　Su Yi beside her was even more hesitant to speak.

　　She had seen the fox spirit being taken care of by her sister, and could be said to be a witness to the fox spirit growing fatter every day.

　　Considering that the spirit fox does not eat much and can help with hunting and catching mice, Su Yi naturally would not withhold the spirit fox's food.

　　Besides, she was a shrine maiden and had faith in fox spirits.

　　If the fox spirit wanted to eat, she would naturally not refuse to satisfy it.

　　all in all.

　　The group of four headed to their destination.

　　When we arrived at the location, people around us were already sitting in a dining hall and eating.

　　The people who were having dinner in Watanden saw that Kyosuke Kousaka and others wanted to greet him, but Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to stop them, then waved his hand for them to continue eating and chatting.

　　Su Chang put down her bowl and walked over quickly.

　　"Master Kyosuke, sister, eh, and the envoy of God..."

　　"Don't be too nervous. The Lord God's Messenger is here to see the spirit fox."

　　"I see. Little Gray is over there."

　　Su Chang was not very nervous and pointed to Xiao Hui's location naturally.

　　Xiao Hui was a little far away from where the group of people were eating.

　　Just like a gourmet who enjoys the deliciousness of solitude.

　　In fact, Huang and the shrine maiden, the Inari god Ootenzu, saw Xiao Hui when they arrived.

　　After seeing Kousaka Kyosuke finish his explanation, Yuzhongjin walked towards Xiaohui's position.

　　"Kotominori."

　　“Gugugugu…”

　　Xiao Hui buried his head in eating the fried rice in the big bowl and ignored Yu Zhuanjin's call.

　　Huang said calmly: "The body shape and personality don't match, maybe you made a mistake."

　　Yuzhongjin shook his head: "No, the one who has a connection with Xiaomin is definitely her."

　　"Could it be that he has lost his memory? I heard that some people can't remember anything after hitting their heads, so..."

　　Seeing Yu Zhuanjin's firm attitude, Su Chang also became suspicious.

　　Could it be that the fox spirit that he named "Xiaohui" is really the fox spirit of Inari God?

　　——Yes, the moment she saw Yuzhongjin, Su Shang could be sure of Yuzhongjin’s identity as the Inari God.

　　After all, she knew the breath of the gods.

　　It’s not like she hasn’t seen the two gods, Yosuga Kamishima and Tsukishima Kamishima before.

　　She could still remember certain similar power fluctuations and mysterious auras.

　　"Why don't we sit down and discuss this carefully? Lord God's Envoy, and Miss Miko, if you don't mind the greasy food, how about having something a little more normal?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pointed to a covered pot not far away.

　　There must be the fried rice that Su Chang left for him.

　　And there must be more than enough for Suyi, Huang, Yuzhuanjin and others who came over to eat.

　　"I don't have to."

　　"It smells really good..."

　　Huang refused as soon as he opened his mouth, while Yuzhongjin was hesitant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka winked at Sushang.

　　Su Chang quickly went to the big pot to serve rice, and Su Yi also went over to help.

　　"What everyone eats is fried rice, which is rice fried with animal fat..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also gave Yuzhongjin a brief scientific explanation.

　　Lest she not know what to eat next.

　　By the way, see if she will reject these foods.

　　but.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka must have overthought it, because Yuzhong opened his mouth and let out an understanding sound of "Oh~", as if he saw what was going on.

　　There is no aversion to frying food with animal fats.

　　In this way, one thing can be confirmed - Inari God Oenjin is not a vegetarian.

　　That’s right.

　　The food offered at the shrine includes a lot of meat.

　　According to the plot of the instant noodle branch of "Onmyoji", Yuzhongjin also ate a lot of food offered by humans.

　　Then it’s normal to eat meat.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka still suspected that Yuzenjin was a vegetarian like the elves in the legend.

　　He was just overthinking it.

　　"Miss Miko, please." Su Chang brought the fried rice.

　　"Thank you...such beautiful food."

　　Yu Zhuanjin was amazed at the bright golden color of each grain of fried rice in the exquisite white porcelain bowl.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked more carefully and noticed that each grain of rice was completely wrapped in the egg coating.

　　What a horrible cooking skill.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka was also able to be reproduced.

　　"Master Huang, why don't you try it? It's delicious!"

　　Yuzhuanjin said happily after taking it and taking a quick bite.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke took the opportunity to say, "There is still a lot of fried rice. If you don't mind, please try some."

　　It is a very profitable thing to establish a good relationship with Huang.

　　Huang represents destiny.

　　The power of the divinity is related to destiny, and its ability is essentially equal to that of Tsukuyomi, the current temporary head of Takama-ga-hara.

　　Analyze according to the plot.

　　Arashi is the reflection of the moon in the sea of ​​moon, and Tsukuyomi itself is the shadow of the sun (Amaterasu), and the two are at the same level in terms of power.

　　Of course, you have to fight to know.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Let’s build a good relationship with Huang first, not to mention Yuzhuanjin.

　　"If I can strengthen the friendship between two people with a bowl of fried rice, then I'll win."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's path of rational analysis.

　　Then, under Yuzhuanjin's further persuasion, Huang ordered a bowl...

　　Finally, Kyosuke Kousaka and Suyi both started eating.

　　The busy Su Chang took only a few bites of the meal and soon started chatting with others with a smile.

　　The atmosphere wasn't very serious.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was always gesturing to act normally, Hiratsuka Shizuka, Yukino, Hoshige and the others did not act too restrained. They all ate normally and chatted from time to time.

　　"Miss Miko, another bowl?"

　　Su Yi, who had sharp eyes, saw that Yu Zhuan Jin ate very quickly and finished, and immediately said.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Just go ahead and serve if you want to. Suchang has a bit too much fried rice."

　　For some reason, he thought of May.

　　I remember May always liked to say, "Can I have another bowl?"

　　“Ouch—”

　　A wolf howl suddenly sounded.

　　Yuzenjin, who was still smiling and preparing to talk to Kousaka Kyosuke, was stunned.

　　"Why is Xiao Min..."

　　Yes, Little Gray, with a bulging belly, put his front legs on the platform in the corridor and howled to the sky.

　　The sound is the same as before.

　　"It's rare for a fox to howl like a wolf." Huang said indifferently.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said with a subtle expression, "You may not know that when animals let loose, they are no different from huskies."

　　Yuzhong Jin looked hesitant at this time.

　　"Maybe I really made a mistake..."

　　Why not ask Goddess Yuuki to help find it using the thread of fate? The contract between her and Xiao Minoru is not deep.

　　We have to find it quickly!

　　Without Xiao Min, the efficiency of bestowing blessings would be much slower.

　　"Ah! Xiao Hui, you want more! Wait a minute, I'll fry some for you right away..."

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　He was not sure at this time whether it was true or not.

　　Forget it, let’s eat.

　　After finishing your meal, try to improve your impressions of Huang and Yuzhongjin.

　　Whether it is the former or the latter, there is a huge return on investment.

 287. Team up/Goddess Yuuki’s help/Inari slowly picked up…

　　Another pot of fried rice was made.

　　This time, Su Chang only filled the bulging belly of Xiao Hui with enough food for one person.

　　Xiao Hui also changed his previous voracious eating habits and became more slow and steady in his eating.

　　The big tail behind it kept shaking.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, this actually looks more like a country dog.

　　“I’m so full~”

　　Su Chang sighed.

　　She wanted to touch her belly.

　　But that would be inappropriate and against etiquette.

　　Fortunately, my sister is still here, so I can't do anything rash.

　　Not to mention the situation where there are foreign guests.

　　Even if it is a bit far away from outsiders.

　　By the way.

　　Susho, Kagura, Hiratsuka Shizuka, Yukino, Yuigahama Yui and other band members are somewhat distant from their husband, sister and others.

　　Yes, at this time, Kyosuke Kousaka and Suyi were entertaining Arakawa and Mizoezu at a slightly farther place.

　　It is also because of this that everyone can still remain natural.

　　Otherwise, I would feel a little panicked.

　　"Mrs. Su Shang, the fried rice you make is really amazing. Every grain of it is wrapped in egg."

　　Hong Xia still couldn't hide the shock in her heart.

　　She looked at each grain carefully.

　　There is really not a single grain of rice that is not wrapped in egg. Isn't it amazing?

　　"It took some tricks. It was very clever to control the power."

　　Su Chang replied with high spirits.

　　Yamada Ryo said seriously: "If my appetite was not limited, I would like to eat a whole pot."

　　Su Chang: "Hehe, I'll make it once in a while when I have time. If you eat it for several days in a row, you might find it hard to swallow this fried rice in the future."

　　"…Hey, Liang, please don't fight with Xiao Hui, okay?"

　　Compared to Su Chang's happiness, Hong Xia really wanted to complain about her friend.

　　This sounds like an easy one pot meal.

　　But I can give everyone a big bowl and there’s some left over!

　　Want another pot?

　　This requires having the same appetite as Xiao Hui.

　　"Little Gray can't eat anymore, right?"

　　Xingge looked at Xiaohui who was still swallowing slowly with worry.

　　Su Chang, who was reminded, looked at Xiao Hui.

　　"I'll go ask."

　　After that, she walked up to Xiao Hui, leaned down and asked in a low voice.

　　The sound is a little low and not very clear.

　　Everyone also understands that this is related to foreign guests.

　　“I feel like I don’t need to have dinner.”

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka looked pleased.

　　After eating Su Chang's lard fried rice, she couldn't help but think of the Sapporo ramen she had eaten before.

　　The unique aroma of lard is amazing!

　　As humans, we can never resist such delicious and high-fat food.

　　This is genetic instinct.

　　"Just some simple vegetable soup will do."

　　Kita Ikuyo suggested.

　　She was almost frightened after eating a large bowl of greasy fried rice in one go.

　　When did she have such a big appetite?

　　After thinking about it carefully, Kita Ikuyo felt that there was no need to worry too much about this aspect.

　　Just eat if you can have a full meal~

　　Anyway, just do more exercise to lose excess fat.

　　"How about we go pick wild vegetables together later?" Shizuka Hiratsuka suggested enthusiastically.

　　PA Sang smiled and said, "Ms. Jing, you are too noble. It is not appropriate for you to act with us."

　　"I'm not a member of the main family, so I can't say I'm valuable. Besides, when I was in Ise before, I went to pick wild vegetables with Yui."

　　"Yes, the wild vegetables picked after the rain are especially tender and sweet~"

　　Yuigahama Yui, who was mentioned, said excitedly.

　　Yukino: "If you want to go, you have to ask for protection to avoid getting hurt."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka smiled at Yukino.

　　"Just let Su Chang do it. I asked yesterday, and she is very free today."

　　"Um."

　　Yukino nodded slightly and said nothing more.

　　Since she stepped out of the door, she has paid great attention to her own safety.

　　After all, if something goes wrong, it will only cause trouble for her husband and more people.

　　So pay attention.

　　"This..." Xingge hesitated.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka said confidently:

　　"Don't worry, the range of activities is of course the range allowed by Lord Kyosuke, and the probability of encountering any trouble is very low. Even if you do encounter it, the guards patrolling around are not vegetarians."

　　"What's more, we have Su Chang here. Su Chang is more than capable of protecting everyone by herself. Don't underestimate her ability. She said so herself."

　　Like Yukino, Shizuka Hiratsuka also pays attention to these aspects.

　　After all, if you get into trouble, you will be embarrassed to go out and play again.

　　Then naturally you have to pay attention.

　　"Actually, we have to consider whether everyone is interested in going there," Yukino added.

　　The status of both parties is quite different.

　　"Suggestion" is actually "command".

　　"If you don't mind, we would certainly like to join." Xingge said again.

　　Hiroi Kikuri raised her hand and whispered, "I want to sleep..."

　　Xingge glared at Hiroi Kikuri and said, "You want to sleep after eating so much? We don't allow obese members in the band."

　　Hiroi Kikuri noticed that other people were also giving her "unfriendly" looks, and she immediately became depressed.

　　"Hey, I've tried so hard to stop drinking, why am I still looked down upon even for sleeping in a little longer?"

　　Complaints are complaints.

　　It's just a few complaints in my heart.

　　Hiroi Kikuri thinks there is nothing wrong with the current life.

　　I drink less and train more with these young people. I feel a lot more energetic.

　　Sometimes I still miss that wonderful feeling of being dizzy after drinking.

　　I really can't help it.

　　Hiroi Kikuri just sleeps instead.

　　At least there is a good man who wants me.

　　Then try a little harder.

　　So, when is the date?

　　It seems that I have no luck with men at all. I have never had a boyfriend.

　　People will laugh if you say this, right?

　　Haha, fortunately everyone is like her.

　　The timid Pochi-chan was startled when she saw Hiroi Kikuri laughing secretly.

　　But I was really scared...

　　Not long.

　　After Huang and Yuzhongjin left, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to do the various tasks that needed to be handled today.

　　As for the fox spirit found by the two gods?

　　How could Kyosuke Kousaka know?

　　Judging from the situation, Xiao Hui does not seem to be the messenger of Yuzhuanjin.

　　This should be a fact that can be confirmed.

　　"As a god, you can't be unable to recognize even the messenger of God, right?"

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　It was this reason that made him overturn his previous speculation.

　　Never mind, these things have nothing to do with him.

　　Just do what you need to do now.

　　I don’t know when Qingming will hold the Ghost King Banquet...it will be soon anyway.

　　Oh, don't forget.

　　We have to catch a few more fresh fish before the banquet in the evening.

　　The other side.

　　Huang and Yuzhong went to find Kamisama Yumate.

　　Even though Kamisama Yuuki has severed most of her ties with Takama-ga-hara, she is still a god in the Takama-ga-hara pantheon.

　　It's not difficult to get in touch.

　　In less than half an hour, Yuuki Kamisama came over on her own initiative.

　　Bring Kasumigaoka with you to meet Arashi and Mizoguchi.

　　"Hey, long time no see~ Eh? Yuzhongjin, you've grown a little taller~"

　　"Yes, the divine power is slowly recovering, and so are you."

　　"Because my followers are increasing~"

　　Yuuki Shin became smug.

　　In the past, she envied the luxurious shrine in Ootenzu and the countless believers.

　　Now, she will soon have it!

　　Ha ha ha ha!

　　"Thanks to Kyousuke, I'll treat him to tea next time."

　　Kamisama Yuumi praised Kousaka Kyousuke in her heart.

　　The memory of Kousaka Kyosuke looking down on her was long gone from her mind.

　　As a tolerant and broad-minded god.

　　How could Goddess Yuuki be so fussy about anything?

　　“By the way, what do you two want to talk to me about?” Yume Yume took the initiative to ask.

　　Yu Zhuanjin explained: "I want to find Xiao Min. Don't you know her? But she disappeared a few days ago. I really can't find her."

　　Yomiuri's eyes widened.

　　"Isn't Xiao Min your divine messenger? You can't sense where she is? Could it be that you asked her to work so hard that she cut off contact?"

　　Huang said: "It is very important to bring new life and well-being to the ruins that have lost their vitality. I believe she will not be so ignorant."

　　Yuuki Kotobuki curled her lips in disdain: "Isn't this responsibility too heavy for Yuzuo and Xiaomin?"

　　Yu Zhuanjin hurriedly shook his head.

　　"No! It is indeed... a bit hard, but this is my job. I will try my best to bring vitality to all the dead places and slowly dissolve the despair in people's hearts - I will definitely bring happiness to people. This is my mission in Kyoto!"

　　When Huang heard what Yu Zhuanjin said, his expression turned cold.

　　"Gentleness and kindness do not bring happiness. In this hell on earth, only a cruel and ruthless system can guarantee temporary order. You can feel it, right? People's thoughts are not prayers for the future, but hatred, despair, and even revenge for the current situation."

　　He hoped that Yuzhongjin would not harbor any naive feelings.

　　Just do your duty as a god.

　　If you don't know how to act within your capabilities, you will only hurt yourself and more people.

　　"Hey, hey, hey, Huang, don't keep talking in such a nasty tone. Do you believe I can beat you up? With a fist as big as a rice ball?"

　　Yosuga Shinkai waved her fist and gestured at Huang.

　　Huang's expression did not change at all: "If you cannot see the trajectory of your destiny, you will never know how ignorant you are."

　　Yomiuri Kamisama rolled her eyes.

　　"Do you think that fate is unchangeable? Doesn't that mean that if we see the fate of "the world is destroyed" in the future, we won't have to do anything?"

　　Huang's eyelids twitched: "I haven't seen you for a while. You have become much more eloquent."

　　Yuuki Shinto crossed his arms and said, "This Shinto is so smart. What I said is the truth, the truth of the world. If you don't listen, it must be your fault, so you must listen to me carefully..."

　　A series of words were spoken continuously.

　　Kasumigaoka, who was standing humbly behind Kamisama Yume, felt her scalp becoming more and more numb.

　　"The god named 'Arashi' is very majestic. Is it really okay for you to continue speaking, Lord Yumusuke?"

　　Even though they had encountered many thrilling dangers in various places with Kamisama Yui, Kasumigaoka could confirm with certainty that this time was definitely the most dangerous one.

　　Eh, that's not right, this bombardment of words... is a little familiar? ?

　　"Will you help me find the spirit fox?"

　　After Yuuki Shinji talked for a long time, Huang asked a question indifferently.

　　Kamisama Yui let out a "tsk" sound, but still looked at Mizuki who was waving her hands in the air in panic and looked at a loss.

　　"Come on, stretch out your hand. Since you can't even sense Xiao Min's location, it seems that I will have to use a lot of strength."

　　"Thank you... please!"

　　"Nothing, after all, this is the duty of us gods~"

　　Enmusubi speaks very casually.

　　I really think so in my heart.

　　She was well aware that for unknown reasons, a considerable amount of spiritual energy in Kyoto had been absorbed elsewhere.

　　If this continues, Kyoto and even many places centered on Kyoto will become a dead zone.

　　I can’t imagine how many people will die by then!

　　And there is a barrier created by Yuzhongjin.

　　That will definitely prevent the problem from becoming more serious at a faster rate.

　　It seemed that she would have to grit her teeth and use up the precious divine power that she had accumulated for a long time.

　　Not good, is there still a chance to transform?

　　"That bastard always says I'm poor, but I'm dreaming of transforming into a cool guy someday."

　　Yuuki Kamisama feels a little lost.

　　She is not some poor god.

　　If anyone says she is a poor god, she will fight with that person!

　　"Thank you for your help. As for the divine power, I will..."

　　"Humph! Am I a god who lacks some kind of divine power? Are you looking down on me?"

　　Hearing what Mizutsu said, Yomusubi puffed up her cheeks and interrupted.

　　Huang said directly: "Hurry up, we can't delay any longer."

　　"yes!"

　　Yu Zhuanjin said to Huang respectfully, not dwelling on the previous question anymore.

　　Kamisama Yuuno's expression also gradually became serious, and she began to gather her strength to search for the fox spirit that was in contact with Ootenzu.

　　When she took Yu Zhuanjin's hand, she was stunned.

　　"Isn't it just a short distance away?"

　　“…Huh?”

　　Yuzhuanjin was stunned.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　The group arrived at the location following the instructions of Goddess Yuunuke.

　　"Look, isn't she the fox? Isn't she just a little fatter than before? That's why you can't recognize her?"

　　When Goddess Yumeng saw Su Chang riding on Yuzhongjin's fox from a distance, she didn't have time to be too surprised. What she wanted to complain about was that the two gods Yuzhongjin and Huang didn't dare to recognize each other because of their body shapes.

　　Isn't this also "judging a fox by its appearance"?

　　——Yes, Kamisama Yuuno had already guessed that Ootengu and Ara must have seen the fat fox in front of them first, because it was not difficult to find its location through contact.

　　“Hey! Lord Yuuki-sama?!”

　　A surprised call.

　　Sensing a familiar scent, Su Chang got off Xiao Hui and walked towards the location of Yuuki Shin, Yuzan and others.

　　“Ouch—”

　　A wolf howl came from behind Su Chang.

　　Su Chang was about to look back, but she saw Yu Zhuanjin, whose expression gradually became gloomy, silently taking out a bow and arrow from behind.

　　Then aim the arrow at... Xiao Hui? ?

　　"…Miss Miko?"

　　"I'm sorry, Miss Sushang, I'll explain it to you later. For now, I have to teach a certain ignorant fox a lesson."

　　Yu Zhuanjin spoke slowly, his red eyes showing neither sadness nor joy.

　　Behind him, there appeared a number of mysterious talismans.

　　Huang retreated silently.

　　Yumemusuke secretly swallowed her saliva, waved to Sushang, and then stepped aside with Kasumigaoka.

　　Su Chang herself looked confused.

　　A thought subconsciously flashed through her mind: Xiao Hui is lying? ?

　　

 288. Exposed/Unable to escape responsibility/Hiratsuka Shizuka: Other students?

　　silence.

　　The atmosphere was silent.

　　Right now.

　　Su Chang and the group of people she was protecting were staring at the scene in a daze.

　　It is a scene where a girl in a shrine maiden's costume draws a bow and arrow.

　　The arrow flashing with golden light was drawn but not fired.

　　The big blue-gray fox that was still howling at the sky tucked its tail in.

　　After staring at the girl in the shrine maiden costume for two or three seconds.

　　Finally crawled down.

　　His head was drooped and he looked listless.

　　surrender.

　　This is an act of surrender no matter how you look at it.

　　When Su Chang saw this development, she was completely certain of what she was thinking.

　　"So, Xiao Hui is the fox spirit the two gods are looking for!"

　　Kasumigaoka, who didn't quite understand the whole story, was a little confused.

　　She couldn't help but look at the other familiar people holding baskets in the distance, namely Kousaka Kyosuke's wives and concubines, and finally looked at Kamisama Yume.

　　There was a puzzled expression on his face, as if to say, "What the hell is going on?"

　　"I guess this fox is playing dumb and not recognizing Yuzhongjin, so that he can stop working."

　　Kamisama Yuuki deliberately lowered her voice to explain to Kasumigaoka.

　　The moment she said it, she immediately felt that she was right.

　　after all.

　　The spirit fox is not far from Yuzhuanjin and Huang, and even if it is far away, it can be sensed through the contract.

　　What happened? I came here to ask her for help.

　　Please, forget it.

　　Now that they have just found the spirit fox, Yu Zhuanjin's face has turned dark, Huang's expression has revealed something subtle, and the spirit fox suddenly howled like a wolf...

　　A series of details are all taken into consideration!

　　Yuuki Shin figured out the reason for the incident in a split second.

　　For example, Yuzhuanjin and Huang found the fox easily at the beginning, but they never expected that the fox pretended to be crazy and stupid to get away with it, pretending that it was not Yuzhuanjin's messenger.

　　Then the fox spirit really got away with it, and then it was her turn to take action~

　　Next, isn’t it hell?

　　"So that's how it is..."

　　Kasumigaoka murmured, feeling that he had learned something new.

　　Look at the fox's round belly and the little flesh on its neck and cheeks.

　　She probably understood what was going on.

　　"Indeed, the food at Kyousuke-sama's place is very good. If I were to become a pet, I would definitely be well served like the Nine-Lived Cat. On the contrary, if I continue to serve as a messenger of God..."

　　There is no need to say anything about the rest.

　　Kasumigaoka was filled with emotion.

　　It seems that humans are not the only ones who like to be lazy.

　　Even spiritual animals are quite good at it.

　　And once it takes action, even the gods can only be amazed.

　　Foxes are indeed cunning creatures~

　　For some reason, Kasumigaoka felt like laughing.

　　"I will not worry about this matter for now. Come with me to bring some life to those lifeless lands around here."

　　After looking at his fox spirit in silence for a long while, Yu Zhuanjin retracted his bow and arrow.

　　The face that looked harmless and good-looking was still very serious.

　　After saying that, she looked at Su Chang again with embarrassment: "I'm sorry, Miss Su Chang, please take care of Xiao Min during this period of time."

　　"That's not true. Xiao Min caught a lot of mice. Thanks to him, the food in the manor didn't suffer any greater losses~"

　　"Is that so... It seems that Xiao Min is still working hard."

　　After hearing Su Chang's explanation, Yu Zhuanjin's tense expression relaxed a little.

　　The little grey that was still crawling on the ground, no, it should be the fox spirit called Xiao Min more accurately.

　　It made a "cooing" sound, as if trying to please.

　　Su Chang blinked her eyes. "So Xiao... Xiao Ren howled like a wolf today because he didn't want to work."

　　Just like my husband!

　　Sometimes, my husband also said that he didn't want to work.

　　He once said with a sigh that after leaving his job at the Onmyoji Ryo, he planned to travel around the world.

　　This was a bit shocking to Su Chang.

　　It turns out that her husband has similar thoughts to her!

　　"Then Yuzhongjin, Xiaomin, you two should do your best~"

　　Seeing that Yuuto was in a better mood, Yuusuke took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.

　　By the time Huang did this, the air would probably be frozen.

　　Moreover.

　　Goddess Yuunuke is very clear.

　　If the usually amiable Yu Zhuanjin gets angry, not only will the fox Xiaoran have to crawl on the ground and beg for mercy, even Huang won't dare to say a word.

　　This is quite normal.

　　If someone who was not angry in the past suddenly gets angry, the power will definitely be more shocking~

　　"I'm sorry to trouble you all."

　　When Miozu and Arashi left, they nodded and apologized to Yukino, Hiratsuka Shizuka, the band members and others.

　　A group of people bowed their heads in response.

　　Anyway, that's how it ended.

　　"...I didn't expect Xiao Min still had such an important task to deal with."

　　Su Chang watched the fox spirit leave with Yu Zhuanjin, with a subtle look on her face.

　　Yuuki Shin said casually: "Actually, it's hard for Xiao Minoru. After all, she's not that old."

　　Su Shang: "...she?"

　　Kaname Yui: "Yes, Xiao Minoru can transform. I've seen him before. He's about the same size as Xiao Erli."

　　"Doesn't that mean hiring child laborers?"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka couldn't help but say.

　　Yomiuri scratched her head and said, "It should be normal to go to work once you are old enough, right?"

　　Is there something wrong?

　　"I'm sorry, I'm overly imaginative." Hiratsuka Shizuka coughed dryly, "Because when I heard you, Master Yumusuke, mention Xiaoerli, the image of Xiaoerli working hard flashed through my mind."

　　Xiaoerli is Gotoerli.

　　Pochi-chan's younger sister.

　　At most, he is just old enough to go to primary school.

　　So, it is inevitable to be a little shocked to see that primary school students are being asked to work.

　　Think about it carefully.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka discovered that she was indeed overly self-conscious.

　　In this day and age, being sensible but not working is a sign of being useless.

　　In Ise, where Shizuka Hiratsuka used to live, it was very common for children of the same age as Goto Jiri to go out to work.

　　It is very common even in Kyoto.

　　The least common place might be the residence where Shizuka Hiratsuka lives these days.

　　Because there is little child labor in the core area of ​​the mansion.

　　The child laborers who were helping were in the outer house area, and it happened that Shizuka Hiratsuka rarely went over to see them.

　　"That's nothing—are you picking wild vegetables?"

　　"Yes, everyone is very full at noon, so we need to eat some vegetables to relieve the greasiness."

　　"What's for lunch?"

　　"Lard fried rice, I made it."

　　"...Lard? Fried rice? It looks delicious."

　　"How about I make one for you and Shiyu when we get back? It's very quick, and it will be done in less than half an hour."

　　"OK!"

　　Enmusubi agreed with a smile.

　　Behind him, Kasumigaoka helplessly bowed his head to Suchang apologetically.

　　"I'm sorry, the god I serve is so rude and has caused you trouble..."

　　Others have already gotten used to it.

　　The band members who are familiar with her already know Kamisama Yuuki's personality.

　　Of course, Yukino, who had eaten with Kamisama Yume several times, knew this very well.

　　Only Shizuka Hiratsuka and Yuigahama Yui, who have just arrived, need some time to adapt.

　　“Goddess Yuuki-sama is so friendly…”

　　Yuigahama Yui said secretly.

　　She also had a meal with Yoru Yui some time ago, so she had a preliminary impression of Yoru Yui.

　　Now that they meet again, Yuigahama Yui feels more and more her friendly personality that does not intimidate others.

　　Maybe, she could find some time to talk to Kamisama Yui.

　　Time flies.

　　It was afternoon.

　　After the group of people stepped on the wild vegetables, they simply cooked a pot of wild vegetable soup, shared the food, and then went their separate ways.

　　The band members went to practice.

　　Su Shang gives special treatment to Enmusubi and Kasumigaoka.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka continued to stroll with two students, Yukino and Yuigahama Yui.

　　"I'll be back in a while, so hurry up if you want to buy anything."

　　"No."

　　Facing the gaze directed at her by Hiratsuka Shizuka, Yukino gently shook her head.

　　Whether in modern times or in the ancient times she lives in, she has no great desire to buy things.

　　Food, clothing, housing and transportation are met.

　　That's fine.

　　Don't worry too much about the rest.

　　It’s like the monthly allowance that the husband pays according to the rules.

　　Xueno has saved them all up.

　　After all, there really is no place for it to be used.

　　"Xiaoxue, don't you have anything you like?"

　　Yuigahama Yui asked curiously.

　　Yukino shook her head: "I'm not very interested in other snacks, trinkets, etc."

　　Her mind flashed through the various exquisite decorations her husband had carved for her.

　　She often fiddles with these things.

　　She felt embarrassed and quickly explained to herself, "This is just a gift from my husband."

　　"Yukino, your situation is a common problem when life gets better and better. You have to correct it."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka looked earnest in her words.

　　Yukino didn't even bother to change her expression: "Sorry, it's my fault that I got this disease."

　　The moment she finished speaking, the scene of her husband hugging her and talking to her flashed through her mind again...

　　"As long as the people closest to you are by your side, why should you worry too much about material things?"

　　"Then Xiaoxue, let's make handicrafts together~"

　　"If you don't do it, it's easy to hurt your hands."

　　Yukino refused flatly.

　　When she first came into this world, her hands and feet became rough due to doing various things frequently. Fortunately, her husband's special ointment restored her skin to its original state, so she became much more careful than before.

　　It’s not that Yukino doesn’t want to do her old job anymore, but she doesn’t want to do unnecessary work anymore.

　　Otherwise it will be troublesome to maintain.

　　Suddenly, Xueno thought of her husband holding her feet...

　　“——？！”

　　What happened?

　　Why do I always think of these suddenly?!

　　Xueno was furious.

　　"S-Sorry."

　　Yuigahama Yui looked panicked.

　　Seeing that Yukino seemed a little angry, she subconsciously chose to apologize.

　　Xue No looked helpless: "It's none of your business. I just suddenly thought of something not so nice. It really has nothing to do with you..."

　　Afterwards, after repeated emphasis.

　　Yuigahama Yui, who was still a little uneasy, started chatting lively with Yukino again.

　　To be more precise, it was Yuigahama Yui who kept chatting with Yukino.

　　Feeling embarrassed about what happened just now, Yukino responded with a few more words than usual, which made Yuigahama Yui even more excited.

　　“It feels like a cat-and-dog combination.”

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka, who did not intervene in the conversation between the two students at all, thought to herself.

　　I feel quite relaxed inside.

　　Since I finally ended my single life, everything has been going in a good direction.

　　At least my parents won't nag me anymore~

　　This alone made Shizuka Hiratsuka feel very happy.

　　Of course, Shizuka Hiratsuka believes that one should not only pay attention to oneself but also to others.

　　Just like the two students in front of me.

　　There is no need for Shizuka Hiratsuka to worry about Yukino.

　　It is clear that Yukino has a very deep and easy relationship with her husband and can be said to be the happiest girl.

　　Next up is——Yuigahama Yui!

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka still has a little headache about this student.

　　This kind of timid character is too monotonous and does not match the women in the bedroom.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka observed it carefully.

　　Even those who appear to have a gentle personality like Yuigahama Yui actually seem to have certain peculiarities.

　　What your husband likes should be that "quality" that is difficult to describe in words, right?

　　Hahaha, she has it too...what is it?

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka couldn't help but think of many of her own strengths.

　　"Bold? Generous? Indifferent? Amazing drinking capacity? Well-defined abdominal muscles? Very strong arms..."

　　Ah, so many advantages.

　　Too many to count.

　　What a headache.

　　No wonder I am so popular~

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka looked very happy.

　　It was not until she happened to meet a pair of big watery eyes that she came back to her senses a little.

　　The owner of the big watery eyes opened his mouth slightly: sensei...

　　Um?

　　Who is this? ?

　　Slowly pulling herself back to her senses, Shizuka Hiratsuka stopped and looked at a girl with a delicate temperament.

　　"Is this girl a student at school... Is she asking me for help?"

　　"But the people living here don't have a bad life, so there's no need to pay too much attention to them, right?"

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka was thinking about the problem very calmly.

　　If she encounters a student who is really having a hard time, she might try to find ways to help.

　　But what if it’s just students whose lives are not going so smoothly who want to live a better life?

　　Sorry, she couldn't help.

　　She just couldn't get over the hurdle of her husband and family.

　　Besides.

　　Another student, Yang Nai, is also quite difficult to talk to.

　　Both share the same husband.

　　If Shizuka Hiratsuka gets into any trouble because of her students, there is a high probability that her husband will be in trouble.

　　Then, Yang Noi would definitely take this opportunity to teach her a lesson.

　　Well, it feels so bad to be taught a lesson by students.

　　Let’s not talk about that for now.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka really didn't want to disturb others.

　　Doing things within your ability is the way to survive in this world.

　　She has to think about the people around her.

　　The sad eyes crossed each other...

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka's heart suddenly skipped a beat and she felt as if she had done something unforgivable.

　　"Is there some hidden secret?"

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka really wanted to know the situation.

　　"Wait a minute, I see a girl who looks familiar, I'll go take a look—"

　　After saying this, Yukino and Yuigahama Yui were also left behind by Hiratsuka Shizuka.

　　The two girls who stayed where they were had different expressions and their thoughts were even more complicated.

　　Yukino: "Is that girl also a student at the school?"

　　Yuigahama Yui: "I feel like I've seen that girl somewhere before."

　　at the same time.

　　Isshi Iroha, who had just passed by Hiratsuka Shizuka, burst into tears.

　　“Are we going back to the countryside again? I don’t think we’ll starve to death. I heard the crops didn’t grow well this year… Please, please let my parents and I have enough to eat in the future. Come on, Iroha! You can do it!”

　　Comforting herself in this way, Isshiki Caiyu couldn't help but shed tears again.

　　After coming to this world, what she is best at is crying and pretending to be pitiful, but the reason she cries is that she really wants to cry...

　　

 289. Two Seniors from Sobu High School/The Profundity of Human Nature/Ancestor Ceremony

　　"Wait a mininute."

　　Before Isshiki Caiyu could shed more tears, the heavenly call from behind brought her back to her senses.

　　Isshi Iroha's eyes widened. "Teacher recognized me?!"

　　Yes, she didn't even know whether Shizuka Hiratsuka knew her.

　　After all, she had just started school.

　　It was during an accidental conversation with a teacher that I heard about Shizuka Hiratsuka and was left with a deep impression of her.

　　As for the two students next to Shizuka Hiratsuka?

　　In fact, Isshiki Caiyu knows the specific name.

　　One is called Yukinoshita Yukino.

　　How could she not know this!

　　The Sobu High School where she attends has nine general classes and one international studies class.

　　The deviation value of the latter is 2~3 higher than that of the ordinary class.

　　And most of the students in the class are those who have returned from overseas or are planning to study abroad.

　　In that shining - no, it should be said that in that naturally eye-catching class, the senior Yukino stood out particularly.

　　I heard that her grades are quite good. No matter it is the midterm exam or the mock exam, she always ranks first in the grade.

　　Another point to add is that her rare beauty also makes her the center of attention all the time.

　　In short, she can be said to be the most beautiful girl on campus, and her reputation is loud and clear!

　　Not to mention the rumors that he has an extremely strong background.

　　I learned from a senior that Yukino's mother is a very influential member of the Parents' Association, an honorary director.

　　Isshi Iroha knew that Yukino's family must have a very powerful background.

　　After all, the Parent-Teacher Association is an organization composed of adults who have entered society. Isn't it all about identity and status?

　　It should be essentially the same as in school.

　　If you get serious about it, how can you not understand that this is probably even more complicated?

　　All in all, Isshiki Iroha had heard many, many rumors and deeds about Yukino.

　　In contrast.

　　The reason why Isshiki Iroha knew about Yuigahama Yui was very "that".

　　Since I just entered high school and wanted to become more popular, of course I was prepared to be with popular people.

　　Among them, the perfect senior named Hayato Hayama entered Isshiki Iroha's sight.

　　I heard that many girls in the school like this senior, and he is also very gentle...

　　so.

　　Isshi Iroha was planning to tentatively pursue this senior in order to improve her own status.

　　Others didn't care too much.

　　It’s just the same principle – everyone thinks good things should be obtained, right?

　　In just a short period of time, Isshiki Iroha gradually found out information about Hayama Hayato.

　　I found out who are the people who often hang out with Hayato Hayama.

　　That's right, Yuigahama Yui is included.

　　It just so happened that Isshiki Iroha had seen Yuigahama Yui from afar.

　　At that time, she happened to find that a male classmate was approaching this senior, but was rejected easily and cleverly.

　　Not at all like the silly look on the surface!

　　Anyway, he is not an ordinary person.

　　Finally,

　　"What's your name, Mr. Ping? I can't remember."

　　Because I heard two teachers mention this teacher in a remote corridor.

　　I have some impression of Isshiki Iroha.

　　Yes, chocolate as a side dish!

　　Isshiki Caiyu, who happened to pass by and heard it, was completely confused.

　　Then, when Isshiki Iroha saw Shizuka Hiratsuka go to the smoking room one time, she was sure that Shizuka Hiratsuka was the woman who drank the chocolate.

　　There is only one woman in the whole school who likes to smoke and drink.

　　The label of "older unmarried" is also very famous.

　　However.

　　In this world, you are definitely not unmarried.

　　Just now, Isshi Iroha found out that Hiratsuka Shizuka is the spouse of the lord of this manor.

　　Therefore, I decided to see if Shizuka Hiratsuka could notice me when I pretended to meet her by chance.

　　If not, Isshiki Caiyu had no intention of continuing.

　　The reason why she was able to move freely during this short period of time was related to the weapons and equipment she had previously taken back that had been snatched away by the evil spirits.

　　Su Chang, who had some feelings for her, was willing to act as a guarantor for her so that she could move freely here before leaving.

　　What about others?

　　That is, the samurai reserves who had originally headed to Kyoto in high spirits, including their families.

　　People are not allowed to walk around, and the only area for activities is a small park, just like in the past.

　　There's more to it than that.

　　In fact, people from the main family of the Genji clan in Kyoto had already come here yesterday.

　　With a good intelligence network, they have a general idea of ​​the situation.

　　Even so, the head of the Kyoto Genji clan still chose to reprimand their behavior and stated that they would not be hired again.

　　However, considering that they were of the same ethnic group, the Genji family still sent them food, hoping that they would leave as soon as possible and not bring shame to them.

　　That's where the matter ends.

　　Because of this situation, they all had to return to the countryside immediately.

　　Even Isshiki Iroha was in despair.

　　Even though she had some friendship with Su Chang, it was difficult for her to express her wish to keep her.

　　That was really difficult for Su Chang.

　　Mainly, it feels like it’s hard to succeed.

　　Let's leave some good memories.

　　As for Hiratsuka Shizuka?

　　This was due to a strong desire to survive that suddenly came to Isshiki Caiyu after she originally wanted to return to her temporary residence.

　　For a moment, she seemed to realize that even if she returned safely to her previous residence, she would still face great difficulties.

　　The label of "deserter" is hard to shake off.

　　No matter how you look at it, you will be rejected by the people you used to know.

　　If you have no foothold at the beginning, how can you survive safely?

　　It was because she suddenly thought of this that Isshiki Caiyu shamelessly and boldly made the test.

　　Right now.

　　A lot of thoughts went through her mind in an instant and she didn't know how to describe Isshiki Caiyu's expression.

　　She stopped and turned around with difficulty. After seeing the worried expression of Shizuka Hiratsuka, a subtle emotion of fear being appeased surged into her heart like a flood.

　　Tick-tick-tick…

　　Isshi Iroha shed more tears and looked at Hiratsuka Shizuka with an even sadder expression.

　　She opened her mouth to call the teacher, but she knew rationally that she should never do that.

　　Logically speaking, the two of them had no contact in this world, but they ended up knowing each other? This was causing trouble no matter how you looked at it.

　　No, it seemed that she had caused even more trouble now.

　　"……what do I do?"

　　The guilt and discomfort caused by moral conscience washed over Isshiki's whole body.

　　After clearly seeing Hiratsuka Shizuka's posture, she lost her previous desire to survive.

　　Shame and self-blame welled up in my heart.

　　Isshiki Caiyu regretted what she had just done.

　　But before Isshiki Iroha could think of doing anything else, she found herself being drawn into a very warm and soft hug...

　　"If it's a really difficult question, just tell me."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka said softly while hugging Isshi Iroha.

　　Seeing Isshiki Caiyu's face filled with despair, hesitation, uneasiness, shame and other complex emotions, she knew that she still needed to understand the specific situation.

　　If the student in front of her really encountered some serious difficulties related to survival, she would definitely do her best to help.

　　Besides, if it really comes to that, a reasonable husband will definitely offer some help.

　　But Shizuka Hiratsuka thinks that this kind of thing really cannot happen again...

　　The situation will become increasingly difficult in the future.

　　Even though the husband seemed quite relaxed, it would definitely be difficult for him to relax in the days that followed.

　　If you are still holding people back, it is better to leave as soon as possible.

　　"These are truly troublesome times."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka felt helpless in her heart, but on the surface she did not show any strange emotion.

　　Let’s first comfort this student who seems to be in a difficult situation no matter how you look at him.

　　I don’t know if we are really facing some terrible crisis.

　　I hope not.

　　A quarter of an hour passed.

　　In a pavilion specially built for privileged people to rest.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka is accompanied by two students, Isshiki Iroha, Yukino, and Yuigahama Yui.

　　Since it is already known that Isshiki Iroha is his student, and a student of Sobu High School, it doesn't matter if more people know about it.

　　Most importantly…

　　"Yukino knows Kyousuke's character best, so she will definitely be able to think of a solution immediately, right?"

　　This thought flashed through Shizuka Hiratsuka's mind in a very unkind way.

　　Despite the huge possibility of being personally attacked by Yang No, she still did it.

　　Now, Shizuka Hiratsuka has a preliminary understanding of Isshiki Iroha's situation, so of course she wants to help!

　　When it comes to survival issues, there is no way.

　　If nothing else, at least provide people with a way out.

　　"...Ahem, she is the Genji girl Caiyu mentioned by Su Shang before. She is the one who showed Su Shang, Yao Dao Ji and the others the way to hunt down the evil spirits and retrieve their equipment and weapons. Haha, she is still your descendant!"

　　"Yukinoshita-senpai, Yuigahama-senpai..."

　　"You know us?"

　　Xueno said in surprise.

　　She knew very well that teacher Shizuka Hiratsuka was still very rational.

　　I definitely won't tell you her and Yuigahama Yui's full names.

　　So, there is only one possibility.

　　Isshi Iroha knew them.

　　"Both of you are very famous, just like Hayama-senpai and Miura-senpai."

　　“……”

　　Yukino was silent.

　　An uncomfortable experience in elementary school flashed through my mind.

　　She quickly put aside the discomfort in her heart and thought appropriately about her husband.

　　As a result, she thought of the scene of the two of them hugging each other... - Yukino felt that she might be sick and perhaps she needed to have a good rest.

　　"I've heard about your situation. No matter which side you go to, you will be considered "deserters". Your image is negative, and you will be unwelcome no matter where you stay."

　　"Considering the efforts you've made before and everyone's high opinion of you, there's a high chance that you'll stay. As for the reason, just say that you and I get along very well."

　　Without much hesitation, Yukino came up with a solution that stunned everyone else present.

　　Yuigahama Yui hesitated to speak: "Xiaoxue you..."

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka couldn't help but speak frankly.

　　"Hey, hey, you are being spoiled, aren't you? You are too presumptuous. At least be humble and find a proper excuse!"

　　Ever since she learned about Isshiki Caiyu's identity, she has been thinking about coming up with a suitable reason.

　　Unexpectedly, Xue No didn't even think of a reason!

　　What is wrong with this world?

　　No, we should ask what happened to this once innocent and lovely student.

　　"From an objective point of view, Caiyu and her parents will not only face rejection from other tribesmen when they return to their original residence, but it is also very likely that even the tribesmen who traveled with them will not have a good impression of them..."

　　“Huh?!”

　　"It's not a good thing to have a girl solve the mistakes made by a group of men."

　　Seeing Yuigahama Yui's surprised look, Yukino explained casually.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka said gloomily, "Yes, women have no status in this world. Even if they have made great contributions, they will only be treated with hostility and suppressed by more men."

　　"this……"

　　Isshi Iroha's eyes widened.

　　At this moment, I once again deeply realized that my situation was even more terrifying than before.

　　Not only the tribesmen who lived there before, but even the tribesmen who came with us this time probably have very strong resentment.

　　If you think about it carefully, it is true.

　　My understanding of human nature is still not deep enough.

　　"That means the chances of Iroha and her parents surviving are very low..."

　　Yuigahama Yui followed Yukino's line of thought and considered the situation, with a sad expression on her face.

　　She understood.

　　At this time, if I don’t help my junior Isshiki Caiyu, I may never see her again.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka thought more carefully.

　　"If Iroha, who embarrassed all those men, disappears, would that help to restore some of my reputation? At least it would definitely prevent me from being embarrassed even more."

　　When she thought of this possibility, Shizuka Hiratsuka felt cold all over.

　　Born into the large Heike clan, although there was no luxurious life to enjoy, there were still basic guarantees.

　　In the past, due to my status, I was unable to move freely and had little chance to learn more about the situation of this era.

　　Now, Yukino reminded me of this.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka finally came to her senses.

　　In this era, any random action could cost you your life!

　　"I'll go tell Master Kyousuke right now, but you have to be more careful yourself from now on..."

　　Yukino looked at Hiratsuka Shizuka strangely, then turned and left.

　　"...Xiaoxue."

　　Yuigahama Yui watched Yukino leave eagerly. She wanted to follow, but she felt like she shouldn't.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka felt bitter when Yukino reminded her.

　　"This is bad. I should probably pay a visit to Yukino's mother..."

　　I am an adult myself.

　　Having to ask a child who is much younger than you to help solve the problem is not only embarrassing, but it will also probably create a bad impression on the child's mother and other family members.

　　So embarrassing, I want to die!

　　The other side.

　　After learning from her attendant that Kousaka Kyosuke was free, Yukino went to find him.

　　The lack of drag speaks volumes about the situation.

　　"Okay, if you say we get along well then we get along well, but you have to prove it to everyone."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously.

　　Yukino's eyelids twitched, but she said without hesitation: "I will prove it to you!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but laugh: "After you have enjoyed the fun of having two Yuis, remember to tell me how you felt."

　　“……”

　　Yukino didn't say anything, but turned her head away, pretending not to hear.

　　Admiring Yukino's silly look, Kousaka Kyousuke couldn't help but hugged her and whispered to her...

　　

　　Day 397 of Travel

　　After receiving some news, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to the official residence to check the detailed documents.

　　The whole person was startled.

　　"The ancestral sacrifice is coming." Kagura said softly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded gently: "In the next period of time, Kyoto's barrier will become weaker, so we must be more careful than usual."

　　I didn’t pay much attention to last year’s ancestral sacrifice, but this year’s ancestral sacrifice will probably be followed by the Ghost King’s Banquet.

　　Now when I think back to the plot, I suddenly remember this key point.

　　Not good, he really needs to purify the mirror fragments. He just wants to slack off.

 290. Work/About the False God/Thanks for Not Killing/Feast

　　Next.

　　Various matters related to the ancestral ceremony were actively prepared under the arrangement of Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　At this moment, the current situation in Kyoto is as peaceful as before.

　　Of course this is not the case.

　　Onmyoji, and anyone who has some connection with them, knows that there will be another wave of crisis.

　　But under the current situation, people always "sing good things but never bad things".

　　Even though the sea monsters from the Sea Country invaded a while ago, the news that other ordinary people heard would be good news.

　　According to what Kyosuke Kousaka emphasized, if ordinary people ask?

　　Then say things like "The battle is almost over", "A lot of monsters have been killed", "The situation is under control".

　　After all, causing panic will cause uncontrollable chaos and order will gradually collapse.

　　It will probably take a long time to process it later.

　　It would be better to get vaccinated first.

　　After finishing the business, he left the official residence.

　　Kagura suddenly said, "Kyosuke, do you want to go and see Menreiki?"

　　"I was just about to go over there. You care about her a lot."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and patted Kagura's head.

　　Use today's head-patting skills.

　　This is a daily must.

　　Younger companions such as Sagiri, Komachi, Moe, and Kei are also indispensable.

　　"Because she seems lonely."

　　"I would like to spend more time with her, but she prefers to stay at home. But it doesn't matter, I have this treasure."

　　"The thread of fate? Yes, that's enough."

　　When Kagura saw the red thread in Kousaka Kyosuke's hand, she was suddenly enlightened.

　　The thread of fate provided by Kamisama Yuuki is magical.

　　When tied together, she can indeed create a vague connection with her husband.

　　If the awareness is strong enough, it is possible to have a conversation over a long distance.

　　Of course, this will drain the energy of both parties, so it is generally better not to use it.

　　But Men Lingqi is proficient in controlling souls and has a strong spirit herself, and her husband is not weak either. There is no big problem for the two of them to communicate through the fate line from time to time.

　　In this way, Mian Lingqi won't be too lonely.

　　Looking at Kagura's relaxed expression, Kousaka Kyosuke felt quite emotional.

　　Marry a virtuous woman.

　　"It's a blessing to have a wife who is considerate of other companions' feelings."

　　The scale of the harem is now very large.

　　Say it shamelessly.

　　This is actually just like starting a company. You always need some people to maintain and manage it.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kosaka is quite grateful to these partners who take the initiative to assume the responsibilities of protectors and managers.

　　"I can't be so greedy anymore. I have to digest everyone first."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made up his mind secretly.

　　It's easy to get overwhelmed when there are too many women.

　　If it weren't for the feudal era and the chaotic situation, a lot of things would probably have happened.

　　And precisely because of the current complex situation, others are cherishing every day of peace.

　　It's quite similar to the situation that a certain extremist shouted, "Carry a bag of rice up several floors."

　　While thinking about many things at the moment, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura also arrived at Menreiki's residence.

　　The two people who received him this time were none other than Men Lingqi himself.

　　Not the dark-faced aura with a steady but pessimistic mindset.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt it was a pity.

　　Facing two "twins" with different personalities one after another, he always feels a special and magical emotion in his heart.

　　Sense of immorality.

　　That should be it.

　　"Kyosuke, do you have an image of the fox spirit? I'd like to see it."

　　After pouring tea for Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura, Menreiki took the initiative to bring up another matter.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and took out a photo he had just taken from his space: "Yes, do you like foxes?"

　　"I like it. It's very interesting. Kyousuke, didn't you say that foxes are very cunning animals?"

　　There was a faint smile on the young and tender face, and his eyebrows were curved.

　　At a certain moment, Kyosuke Kousaka also felt that Menreiki looked very much like a fox.

　　——Compared to his expressionless state before, Menreiki now looked much more cheerful, with a very sunny smile.

　　"Xiao Min is very powerful. He deceived everyone."

　　Kagura agreed, nodding her head seriously.

　　To be honest.

　　Kagura actually thought that Kominori was the messenger of the Inari goddess Ootenzu.

　　But after the denial of Araka, the messenger of God representing Takama-ga-hara, and Kominori's master, Ootenzu, Kagura also believed their judgment.

　　But she really didn't expect that Xiao Min really deceived everyone.

　　Well, that includes God.

　　Kagura has to admire this operation.

　　Of course, the consequences are also serious.

　　The gentle-looking god took out all his weapons.

　　"Chubby."

　　Taking the photo handed over by Kousaka Kyousuke, Menreiki couldn't help but comment.

　　She already knew the whole story through the letter sent by Kousaka Kyosuke yesterday.

　　Therefore, she just wanted to take a look at the appearance of the culprit.

　　"Probably because he doesn't want to work, just like me."

　　"You can't not work. Men should go out and work."

　　Menreiki reminded Kousaka Kyousuke softly.

　　When she heard what Kyosuke Kousaka said, she thought of her former father.

　　Originally, his father was the head of a prominent family in Kyoto.

　　However, he was so obsessed with the mask that he ignored everything else, even his work.

　　In the end, this family ended up in such a state.

　　"Don't worry, I will also supervise Kyosuke closely." Kagura said.

　　Menreiki bowed his head politely: "Please, Kagura."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka supported his chin with his hand, looking speechless.

　　"Don't treat me like a child who knows nothing."

　　He supports everyone in the family.

　　But then again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hadn't planned to work for a long time.

　　At that time, I was thinking about taking the postgraduate entrance examination after graduating from university in Japan, and then working hard to obtain various degrees after passing the examination.

　　Just mix it up if you can.

　　Work? Impossible.

　　Anyway, isn’t it a good thing not to work and not to engage in various complicated social activities?

　　“It’s the child.”

　　Menreiki touched Kousaka Kyosuke's black hair and closed his sky-blue eyes slightly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled helplessly: "Kagura touches it too."

　　"Okay~"

　　Kagura leaned forward excitedly towards Kyosuke Kousaka, and put her little hand on Kyosuke Kousaka's hair.

　　Just when Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to continue speaking, he was surprised to find that Menreiki's other free hand was placed on the pure white clothes with various bright patterns.

　　The petite body is very attractive.

　　Only one word flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind - white.

　　"Be good."

　　Menreiki still spoke in a gentle voice, and his front body moved closer like Kagura.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply stopped talking and started eating the steamed bun first.

　　"I remember that the spirit energy will be able to grow bigger in the future, but I don't know when that will be."

　　My thoughts gradually became confused.

　　Finally, I don't know anything...

　　Day 398 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka observed the subtle changes in the moon phases at night that day.

　　He never forgot that there was a group of false gods on the moon, and he began to pay more attention to Kaguya than before.

　　In the plot of "Onmyoji", there is a group of idiots who call themselves gods, but they can't even satisfy the wishes of ordinary people.

　　It will only make people dream and bring temporary comfort.

　　In essence, nothing is done at all.

　　Worse than regular gods.

　　At least some gods will really help devout believers achieve some reasonable wishes.

　　Things like the previous Yuzhuanjin were even more outrageous.

　　It's really a "wishing machine".

　　In the end, weren't you forced to run away with the bucket?

　　According to the original plot, it was supposed to be that after Zhuiyue Shen discovered that Yuzhongjin was missing, she took over the magpie's nest and replaced Yuzhongjin as the wish-making machine.

　　As for how to achieve the wish?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it would be better not to worry about it too much.

　　Chasing the Moon God is pretty good right now.

　　It's great that she has her own shrine and many believers who trust her.

　　Back to the topic.

　　It’s better to pay attention to his movements. If you see the false god preparing to come over from the moon, just smash him to pieces.

　　"A bunch of garbage."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was disdainful in his heart and did not continue to think about those false gods.

　　It would be a sin to worry about something for a few seconds longer than it can be solved with just one finger.

　　Day 399 of Travel

　　Noticing the moon phase issue, Kousaka Kyousuke went to the bamboo forest to find Kaguya after surveying the situation in Kyoto with Kagura.

　　As if by coincidence, even Goldfish Princess was there.

　　And this goldfish is very rare and very small.

　　"Hey! Stop touching my head!"

　　Goldfish glared at Kyosuke Kousaka who came over and touched her hair.

　　Judging from the tone, he sounds fierce.

　　Just from her petite appearance, there is no persuasiveness at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but pick up the goldfish girl, who was only a little over one meter tall, and let her sit on his shoulders.

　　"Now that you've become smaller, just be pampered by everyone."

　　"...Humph, I just feel a little uncomfortable standing too high today."

　　“……”

　　Kaguya blinked.

　　"Didn't you just say that it would be more convenient to play with me?"

　　Naturally, Kaguya chose to keep it to herself.

　　Pretend to forget something.

　　"When are you going to Arakawa?" Goldfish Princess gently pulled Kyosuke Kousaka's ear and asked.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "I've been ready for a long time. If you think the time is right, I'll go with you."

　　"Can't you go there by yourself?"

　　"I feel safer with you around."

　　"…I can always talk."

　　Goldfish tried hard to hide the smugness on her face, but it was still difficult to conceal.

　　"Also, the cherry blossom season is almost over in the next few days. How about we all enjoy the cherry blossoms together?"

　　"So you didn't forget, Kyousuke."

　　"I'm sorry, Kagura, it seems my overly elastic memory has made you lose your confidence."

　　"Mr. Kyosuke has a good memory! And he's very careful too!"

　　Princess Kaguya was like a little angel. When she saw Kyosuke Kousaka making fun of himself, she quickly praised him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka expressed that he was very touched.

　　Even so, he still has to specifically state his strengths.

　　"Yes, when it comes to your affairs, I will never forget even the smallest detail!"

　　As soon as he finished saying this, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the sesame-sized red birthmark on Kagura's ribs.

　　"Kyosuke is amazing."

　　Kagura also gave appropriate praise at this time.

　　After hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a strong sense of guilt.

　　Never mind, he will make it up to you tonight!

　　"Don't be so proud of this kind of thing."

　　Goldfish gently patted Kyosuke Kousaka's shoulder with her little fist.

　　The strength is too small to be taken into account.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka enjoyed the beating that was neither light nor heavy.

　　Suddenly I discovered that Goldfish, my companion, was quite healthy.

　　Can be a loli or a girl.

　　Even so, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of doing anything rash.

　　Lord Arakawa is watching.

　　I'd better wait until Goldfish Princess grows more mature.

　　When he inadvertently saw Kaguya smiling happily, Kyosuke Kousaka felt relieved.

　　"Let me protect your smile."

　　Yes, this sentence always feels so familiar.

　　Crossing the 400th day

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was planning to stay at home all day.

　　Everything has been arranged, we just need to wait for Qingming to come and give us orders and act as a tool.

　　Suddenly he noticed that Yukino and Hiratsuka Shizuka had left the mother's room one after another, but Yuigahama Yui stayed. He couldn't help but feel interested.

　　“This is really interesting for teachers and students.”

　　As for Isshiki Isamu's matter, Kyosuke Kousaka has basically figured out the basic reason.

　　I don't intend to interfere in this matter.

　　Even so, Shizuka Hiratsuka will probably still be "attacked" by Haruno, right?

　　After all, this time it involves Yukino.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sighed that it was really nice to have Haruno around.

　　This Madonna disease needs to be cured.

　　In theory.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not at all averse to saintly women and actually likes women with this kind of personality.

　　Unfortunately, if he is unable to assess the situation and judge his own abilities, he will be somewhat distant.

　　Maybe they will help without hesitation, but they will definitely not have too much contact with others.

　　Like Isshiki Iroha, which involves survival issues.

　　It is indeed inappropriate not to help.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka has to emphasize that this has nothing to do with gender.

　　Well, that's it.

　　at the same time.

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka, who was in Kyosuke Kousaka's mind, was actually being interrogated in Haruno's room under seemingly "passionate" questioning.

　　"Teacher Jing, is this the last student?"

　　"Would you like me to help you next time?"

　　"You can't keep begging. You have to understand that both you and Yukino have already made a request to Kyousuke-sama."

　　Yang Nai looked concerned.

　　Shizuka Hiratsuka lowered her head and covered her heart with her hands, her face twisted into a knot.

　　A strange sound "Ahhh" came out of its mouth.

　　She knew it would be like this.

　　When Yang Noi is free, mental attacks are inevitable...

　　However, Shizuka Hiratsuka knew that she had to endure it.

　　There is a saying that goes "You can have one but not two".

　　That is, everything must be done in moderation.

　　Asking for something once is the limit, and continuing would be too greedy.

　　That's her situation.

　　“…I am guilty!”

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka said with a sad face.

　　Yang Nai was both angry and amused: "I can't say you're guilty, but I just hope you try not to do it again."

　　"Eh? That's it?"

　　Hiratsuka Shizuka said incredulously.

　　Yang Nai rolled her eyes and said, "I won't hold on to this matter when it comes to life and death, but you better be careful. The other ladies in the bedroom are very traditional. If you continue like this, they will have to talk to you too."

　　In her opinion, the matter was done.

　　What else can you do if you are dissatisfied?

　　Besides.

　　Yang Nai also knows how to think from other people's perspective.

　　Knowing that she or her sister Yukino was in trouble like Isshiki Iroha, Hiratsuka Shizuka would do everything she could to help.

　　Thinking of this, it was difficult for Yang to get too angry.

　　"Let's leave it at that."

　　"Wow--thank you so much, Haruno!"

　　Still frightened, Shizuka Hiratsuka hugged Haruno.

　　Yang No tried to push Hiratsuka Shizuka away with a little force, and said speechlessly: "Thank me for "not killing me"? Thank Yukino instead."

　　Unfortunately, Shizuka Hiratsuka was still so excited that she was moaning.

　　Yang No was very tired. "This is the kind of woman with personality that you like, Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Day 401

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was invited to attend a banquet at the Imperial Palace.

　　Just as he found his good friend Fujiwara Yukinari, he saw Fujiwara Yukinari suddenly cover his nose with his hands.

　　“…Is it that serious?”

　　“I always feel there is a smell.”

　　The handsome Fujiwara Yukinari looked at a dark-skinned man in the distance with a look of disgust.

　　The people around him were the same as Fujiwara no Yuki.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly. "This means we have to talk about the food you eat in the future... Forget it, we will be beaten up. Fertilizer is not so easy to promote for the time being."

 291. The person who died in the imperial palace/Sei Shonagon/Friend of my sister

　　He watched as the nobles around him, who were dressed in gorgeous clothes, all made various evasive movements in unison.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still couldn't help sighing.

　　Humans have a deep memory of pain.

　　So, every noble is in pain at this moment, right?

　　"Really? This guy actually came here too."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari still had a look of gritting his teeth.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke actually wanted to say, "That doesn't have to be the case."

　　Considering that someone is completely socially dead, there is simply no need to say anything to help.

　　Unfortunately, Fujiwara no Yukinari had no intention of letting him go.

　　"Um... will it work?"

　　"Okay, it's not that obvious."

　　Hearing Fujiwara Yukinari asking something vaguely, Kousaka Kyosuke answered naturally.

　　He knew Fujiwara Yukinari was asking about fertilizer.

　　After all, fertilizer looked really dirty in the eyes of a group of nobles.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understands this very well.

　　It always takes time for humans to accept new things.

　　It would be abnormal to accept it all at once.

　　“That’s right.”

　　After hearing Kousaka Kyosuke's affirmative attitude, Fujiwara Yukinari gradually felt relieved.

　　These days he had heard that some of Yi Zhou's vassals were actively sending people to take in some Qingmu.

　　And Kiyome's job is to clean the streets of Kyoto.

　　It is destined to be extremely sloppy, and it is a sin to even look at it on a normal day.

　　However, they are still willing to recruit people.

　　How could this not arouse suspicion?

　　"Let's not talk about this, let's go to the temple quickly."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke changed the subject.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari curled his lips and said, "I don't really want to go. How about we just go for a stroll?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked helpless.

　　"I'm sorry, but I have to show my face in front of Master Daozhang this time."

　　I haven't seen my boss for a long time, so I just want to make my presence felt.

　　Also, stop acting like a sulking girl.

　　Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to control his fist from becoming rigid.

　　"Please be a man, okay?" Kyosuke Kousaka also complained in his mind.

　　"I can just say a few good words for you afterwards. Besides, you won't be able to say a word after that. At that time, everyone wants to be in the spotlight, and it would be inappropriate for you to attract a little attention."

　　"Your rejection of uncleanliness is quite abnormal."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was completely speechless.

　　The excluded people, that is, the high-level faith, are not really covered with anything.

　　Why is there a need to degrade one's dignity in this way?

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't want to go over there.

　　"Don't you think they are like that? Maybe it's right for us not to go over there."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari pointed at the many nobles wandering around the official residences in the palace with a mysterious smile on his face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered carefully.

　　"Just now, the direction that Gao Jie Xinyi was heading was towards the palace where the banquet was held. The fact that he was able to get there must be related to Yi Zhou. No matter what the reason is, it definitely means that Yi Zhou wanted to show off..."

　　Yes, show off.

　　Knowing that there were a lot of people in the court who hated Gao Ji Xin Yi, Yi Zhou still did this.

　　Isn't this just showing off your power?

　　He was just short of saying, "I'm going to do this, just bear with it."

　　Isn't this a way of showing power?

　　Of course.

　　Perhaps it is also possible that Yi Zhou has a kind personality. He thought that Gao Ji Xinyi, a relative from his mother's family, had worked hard even if he had no merits, and he could not treat him too badly, so he did such a thing.

　　The possibility is not low.

　　However, in Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, no matter what the reason is, it is a loss of favor.

　　Back to the topic.

　　The fact that he and Fujiwara no Yukinari did not go was also a way of expressing their attitude.

　　Well, that's a pretty good way to deal with it.

　　"Okay, let's go shopping."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about the situation quickly and sorted it out without much hesitation.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari smiled and said, "Your mind works quite quickly."

　　"No, I am far worse than you. If I really try to get into the court, I will definitely be stepped on."

　　"Don't underestimate yourself. I have to admit that you are as capable as a lieutenant general."

　　"...When did your mouth become so poisonous?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face darkened.

　　In the middle general, that is, in Hara no Narihira.

　　Every student who has received compulsory education in Japan knows this famous poet.

　　Not to mention the high-quality poems he composed, his record of success, which may or may not be exaggerated, is impressive enough.

　　——3733 pieces.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka thought of this number, he felt that his personality had been severely trampled upon.

　　I couldn't help but clench my fists.

　　"I'm speaking from my heart," Fujiwara Yukinari said sincerely.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke chuckled and said, "It's even more excessive because it's what's really in my heart. You have to understand that the most hurtful words in the world are the truth."

　　"That's not necessarily the case. The truth may also be the most beautiful love words."

　　"Let's not discuss this."

　　Seeing Fujiwara Yukinari smiling, Kousaka Kyosuke had no intention of arguing with him.

　　The two began to stroll around.

　　While walking, he would occasionally chat with other nobles who did not plan to enter the palace to attend the banquet.

　　Even though it was rude to have so many people absent from the party, it really didn't matter.

　　On the one hand, Emperor Ichijo would have sent someone to express his greetings as usual.

　　The other side is.

　　Not only the Taoist priests were absent, but also... the Yi Zhou faction.

　　This only goes to show that Yi Zhou still has a long way to go in life.

　　At least don't go against everyone.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't need to go to court to face Ishu often, otherwise he would become depressed like everyone else sooner or later.

　　"Why haven't you been communicating with Sei Shonagon during this period?"

　　When they reached the remote west courtyard, Fujiwara no Yukinari curiously asked about other things.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said unhappily: "You ask too many questions..."

　　"It was Shonagon who complained to me. I guess she wanted you to write to her."

　　"when?"

　　"About half a month ago."

　　"Come on, follow me and explain."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered for a moment, then used his strength to pull Fujiwara Yukinari towards Ouchi.

　　This guy is really a bad friend.

　　No compensation unless someone is killed!

　　"Hey, Shonagon didn't ask me to convey it."

　　"You're the only one who talks too much. Do you believe me and I'll throw away the skin-whitening perfume and makeup?"

　　"W-When was it available? Bring it here quickly."

　　"Don't search me, just take me there and I'll give it to you."

　　“Go!”

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari walked quickly ahead.

　　So, Kousaka Kyosuke felt a strange mood when he saw Fujiwara Yukinari's swift and decisive attitude.

　　"If you're always like this, you're a real man."

　　As a result, the money was spent on dressing up.

　　He doesn't even pay much attention to girls.

　　It’s not that Fujiwara no Yukinari only knew how to dress up, because he was also interested in reading and practicing calligraphy. He was one of the best in both composing waka and calligraphy.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari is always present at large banquets.

　　I just don't understand why you are so obsessed with dressing up?

　　On the way.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked again, "Is Shonagon busy?"

　　"Very leisurely, Lady Sadako has been very sleepy since she became pregnant, so the Shonagon has a lot of free time."

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　He was too embarrassed to say to Fujiwara Yukinari, "Why didn't you remind me earlier?"

　　This is obviously something he should pay attention to.

　　As for Fujiwara no Kaori, Fujishikibu and others who often contacted Sei Shonagon?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would never complain about anything.

　　It was his fault in the first place, there's nothing to say.

　　"Writing letters to Sei Shonagon frequently won't do her much good."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts again.

　　Having witnessed Isu's constant outrageous actions with his own eyes, he had to suspect that his frequent contact with Sei Shonagon would implicate Sei Shonagon.

　　At the moment, Sei Shonagon was working for Ishu and serving Sadako.

　　If you approach it yourself, there is nothing wrong with the secular rules, but Sei Shonagon will be under a lot of pressure.

　　At this point, it feels like it would be better if we had no contact at all.

　　But if you think about it carefully, Sei Shonagon is a very emotional person and will definitely not like this.

　　Otherwise, I wouldn't have hinted to Fujiwara Yukinari, hoping that he could help convey my thoughts to him...

　　If it doesn't work, just force it!

　　Grabbed it!

　　After all, what's wrong with a female official wanting to resign and get married?

　　As a result, Kyosuke Kousaka's momentum suddenly became majestic.

　　In the field of love, he doesn't like to be too passive!

　　"Hey, Xiaolu, please help call the Shonagon."

　　As soon as they entered the South Courtyard of the Ouchi, Fujiwara no Yukinari asked a female official for help in a frivolous tone.

　　The female official was embarrassed and angry: "Don't call me Xiaolu!"

　　That's what I said.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka could see that the female official was not only angry, but also very happy.

　　That’s right, Fujiwara Yukinari, this handsome man with a feminine temperament, has never lacked girls who like him.

　　I heard that she has quite a few male suitors.

　　Fortunately, they are all relatively restrained.

　　Despite this, Kyosuke Kousaka still felt a chill on his back when he occasionally stood with Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　"Okay, where's the stuff?"

　　As soon as the lady-in-waiting who was entrusted with the task left, Fujiwara no Yukinari's smile faded and his expression immediately changed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted the female official to take a closer look at Fujiwara Yukinari's current expression.

　　But there's nothing much to say about this.

　　One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten.

　　Most of the ladies-in-waiting who came to the palace wanted to find a good husband. It was possible that the lady-in-waiting just now was not only having an affair with Fujiwara no Yukinari, but was also doing so with other people.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to think so, there were many women in the court who were like Izumi Shikibu, and many of them were divorced. How could people not think about it?

　　After all, not everyone is as simple as Sei Shonagon.

　　"Then you go ahead and do your work. I'll go ahead first..."

　　"Wait, at least you dealt with the one called Little Green."

　　After handing the skin-whitening perfume to Fujiwara Yukinari, Kousaka Kyosuke caught him again at the right time.

　　It was obvious that the female official who left in a hurry wanted to have more contact with Fujiwara no Yukinari. If Fujiwara no Yukinari ran away directly, she might not be so active in helping next time.

　　This is quite inappropriate no matter how you look at it.

　　"You are such a bother..."

　　Fujiwara Yukinari sighed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Do you need to use props to record the way your face changes after receiving something?"

　　“Isn’t this what I learned from you?”

　　"Stop slandering me. You've slandered me badly today."

　　"I didn't tell any lies today."

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent. "You mean you tell lies many times every day?"

　　It’s better not to spit on this trough.

　　After a while, Sei Shonagon arrived wearing a bright red kimono.

　　Shao Yan's childish appearance and a pair of bright and clear light golden eyes left a very deep impression on people.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka subconsciously smiled at Sei Shonagon, feeling quite embarrassed in his heart.

　　They said they were lovers, but it turned out they had only known each other for a short time.

　　Being able to be together just means we can chat and get along well.

　　"puff……"

　　Sei Shonagon, who was about to open his mouth to speak, couldn't help but laugh first.

　　"I won't disturb you anymore." Fujiwara no Yukinari also laughed, and signaled the female official who helped bring Sei Shonagon over to leave.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.

　　The situation is a little out of control.

　　That’s right, what kind of scenes hasn’t Sei Shonagon seen?

　　Is there any need to feel embarrassed?

　　"Let's go to the library hall too. There aren't many people there usually, so it's convenient for us to talk."

　　Sei Shonagon hid her smile behind her folding fan and took the initiative to propose.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded immediately: "You are familiar with this place."

　　"If you are more familiar with it than I am, that would be bad."

　　"Indeed."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but nodded seriously.

　　Sei Shonagon glanced at him and said, "Stop pretending to be serious."

　　"Then I'll be more frivolous?"

　　"Just stay away from me."

　　"No."

　　Realizing that there was no one around, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly caught up with Sei Shonagon in small steps.

　　This again caused Sei Shonagon to grumble.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　When they arrived at the library, Kousaka Kyosuke and Sei Shonagon had already started chatting.

　　Not forgetting the decision he had just made, Kousaka Kyosuke took the initiative to bring it up.

　　"Sho Nayan, do you want to leave the palace?"

　　“……”

　　Sei Shonagon was stunned at first, and then fell into silence for a long while.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke asked, "What kind of difficulties are there?"

　　Sei Shonagon shook his head and did not answer Kousaka Kyosuke's question. Instead, he asked, "Lord Kyosuke, are you unwilling to wait for me..."

　　"I am willing to wait! I have always been willing! If it keeps going on like this, you will probably be under a lot of pressure, right? It would be better if I can solve the problem once and for all. Don't worry, I will handle this properly!"

　　"...Please, please wait a little longer. Lady Dingzi has not yet given birth to the child safely."

　　"Your words seem a bit ambiguous."

　　"You're just a talker!"

　　Sei Shonagon, who reacted quickly and knew what Kousaka Kyousuke was talking about, looked annoyed.

　　She even patted Kyosuke Kousaka's heart with her little hand.

　　The powerless slap was just a way of acting coquettishly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke burst out laughing.

　　Then there was no further mention of waiting for Sei Shonagon to leave the palace.

　　I thought we would just chat and get to know each other's situation during this period.

　　Unexpectedly, Sei Shonagon said hesitantly, "Lord Kyousuke, are you still in need of a maid?"

　　"Why, what happened?"

　　"Some time ago, an official was demoted, and there was a person in his family..."

　　Sei Shonagon explained slowly.

　　After hearing the whole story, Kyosuke Kousaka tried to remain natural, but he was quite confused inside.

　　"After the Kukuro family's garbage was dealt with, Kirino's friend who stayed in the palace was the one who suffered?"

　　The head of the Jiukong family was exiled some time ago.

　　Naturally, those who left with him also included all the garbage under his command.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't spend much effort. He just sent a clone to take care of all the people in charge one by one, even sparing their souls.

　　I thought that was the end of it.

　　Unexpectedly, the vassal who broke away from the Kukuro family and stayed in Kyoto did not have an easy life, and even implicated his daughter who worked in the palace.

　　And this daughter is exactly the good friend of Kyosuke Kousaka's sister.

　　What a coincidence.

　　Fortunately, back in modern times, Kyosuke Kousaka usually would not leave the room when he saw his sister-in-law bringing her friends and classmates over, so they did not know each other.

　　So, sure, no problem!

　　

 292. Porridge Stick Girl/Aragaki Ayase/Last Name Qin?/Suspicion

　　I chatted with Sei Shonagon for quite a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka then followed her to the Inner and Outer Palaces of the Ouchi.

　　Sewing dormitory.

　　This is the department responsible for making clothes for palace staff.

　　The scope includes most people - from the Emperor and Empress to all kinds of officials, even female officials.

　　In front of the Fengdianliao door.

　　Sei Shonagon said apologetically to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please wait here for a moment."

　　“I thought I could go in and take a look.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said something sarcastically.

　　Although this world is the background of "Onmyoji", it is also in the Heian period of Japan.

　　Except for some different customs and cultures.

　　Basically, they are the same as the Heian period recorded in history.

　　And as a noble in this Heian period.

　　Do I also have to do things that a "normal" noble would do?

　　But...

　　The so-called "normal" nobles all look a bit dirty no matter how you look at them.

　　Considering that most aristocratic women live behind the imperial curtain like Fujishikibu, those aristocratic men who cannot control their lower body will have the skills of peeping.

　　Even in the palace, these nobles would use this skill.

　　Yes, even the most distinguished women would take a peek.

　　They even started discussing it with great interest after taking a peek.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little bit awkward about this matter.

　　It's quite like the boys in school who get excited during physical education or swimming classes.

　　I don't even know how to complain.

　　From ancient times to the present, men have always been the same.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka can guarantee one thing - that is, he will never discuss such topics with other men, at most he will just think about it in his mind.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that he should at least "follow the crowd" a little bit now.

　　"Oh?" Sei Shonagon's expression slowly changed, and his eyes rarely became playful. "Lord Kyousuke, if you want to go in, it's fine. It would be quite interesting to taste the porridge."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked puzzled.

　　"Does the Seam Palace Office also have the work of the Internal Food Department?"

　　"No, the ladies in the Fengdian Dormitory have prepared porridge sticks. What we like most are the adults who come to visit the scenery in the dormitory."

　　"...At least wait until the day we drink Wangri porridge before being so enthusiastic?"

　　"Yes, if you want to experience the "passion~" of the women in the sewing room, please follow me, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"No need."

　　“Hehe~”

　　Sei Shonagon closed her eyes slightly, uttered two excited sounds, shook her long hair lightly, and turned to enter the sewing room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stared at Sei Shonagon's back and laughed secretly.

　　I feel that this era is indeed very interesting.

　　In the palace, as long as pranks or fights were not too excessive, the superiors generally would not bother to pursue the matter and would just laugh it off.

　　Even though it is essentially a cold center of power, some of its characteristics make it better than many other places.

　　"But if your status is average, I guess no one would dare to do that."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke is in the dark again.

　　Women who were able to come to the palace to work as court ladies already had a good background.

　　Even a seemingly ordinary person may have bloodline that can be traced back to the royal family.

　　This kind of thing is not uncommon.

　　After all, if the royal family does not demote the redundant royal members to the status of ministers, the expenses will continue to increase.

　　In the end, it is absolutely impossible to support decency.

　　As a result, too many nobles were demoted to vassal status, and many even became ordinary civilians due to the decline of their families.

　　There are also many people who have royal blood but only have a certain status.

　　For example, the ladies-in-waiting in the palace.

　　Many of them are indeed in this situation.

　　Then it wouldn't be too much to just use a porridge stick to chase away some scoundrels.

　　The same must be said.

　　The female officials in the palace have fighting power that cannot be underestimated.

　　If a real fight breaks out, perhaps ordinary male nobles really can't beat them.

　　Especially when the female officials are holding weapons.

　　The more I think about it, the more it makes sense.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quietly moved some distance away from the Fengden-ryo.

　　If he were considered a pervert by those female officials, his wives would probably hear about it very quickly.

　　After all, gossip information in the palace can always be transmitted to various mansions through various channels.

　　If they don't have any bad relationships, then a lot of gossip information among the noble families will be shared with each other.

　　At a certain moment, as if he noticed something, Kyosuke Kousaka looked towards the door unconsciously.

　　I saw a black-haired girl holding a porridge stick appearing at the door.

　　The black-haired girl looked at Kousaka Kyosuke in silence, and didn't seem to be planning on speaking.

　　“……”

　　"I'm waiting for someone, waiting for someone, don't be impulsive!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said hurriedly.

　　As he spoke, he took several steps back.

　　The black-haired girl looked like she was just entering junior high school at most, and her expressionless face showed no signs of any emotion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt like he was being treated as a pervert.

　　"Are you taking the blame for those male nobles who are always peeping?"

　　I have to complain in my heart.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was retreating further and further away.

　　He really didn't want to be chased by a young girl waving a porridge stick at him.

　　That way you'll lose all your face.

　　I guess, when there is no new news in the palace these days, they use him as a joke.

　　This kind of thing is really common in the palace.

　　Must be avoided.

　　Step, step...

　　After a few footsteps, the black-haired girl also retreated and shrank to the side where she was not noticeable.

　　I don’t know if he was scared?

　　Or do you want to play a sneak attack?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't sure what was going on, so he chose to "stay away."

　　"This aura feels quite familiar."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was always ready to move quickly, couldn't help but think.

　　For a long while.

　　Sei Shonagon came over with a girl who also had black hair.

　　This black-haired girl looks more like a high school student.

　　Both her height and figure are larger than the average woman.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka knew it very well.

　　The girl named "Aragaki Ayase" is the same age as her stepsister.

　　And he doesn't look like a second-year junior high school student at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also knew that Aragaki Ayase was a magazine model like her stepsister and dressed as fashionably as her stepsister.

　　The level of their relationship is so good that they can definitely be called lesbian friends.

　　Because of this, Kyosuke Kousaka had no plans to meet Aragaki Ayase in the real world.

　　So do other friends who are concerned about my stepsister.

　　After all.

　　He is a loner.

　　In school, no matter which stage or class, I am a marginalized person.

　　I have never seen any bullying incidents in anime series.

　　At most, he would become a passerby with little presence like Hikigaya.

　　That's why Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want his stepsister's friends to know him.

　　Because having an ordinary brother is nothing to brag about, right?

　　"Master Kyousuke, have you eaten your porridge?"

　　Sei Shonagon, who came with Aragaki Ayase, asked with a smile.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke shook his head: "Thanks to you, I can wait until next year's full moon day to taste the porridge."

　　——On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there is a festival offering of "Wangri Congee". On that day, old ladies in each household and female officials in the palace would use porridge sticks to make trouble and it is not impossible for dukes and nobles to get hit with one of their sticks.

　　This is probably the most fun thing in the palace.

　　At this time, Sei Shonagon was playing with this "joke".

　　It seems that people in ancient times also liked to play with memes.

　　"I'll cook porridge for you next time."

　　“I’m really looking forward to it.”

　　"Okay, let me introduce her first. Her name is Ayase, and her last name is quite rare~"

　　"Master Kyousuke... My name is Qin Ayase."

　　After Sei Shonagon introduced herself, Aragaki Ayase immediately bowed her head and introduced herself again.

　　As soon as she came in front of Kyosuke Kousaka, the girl bowed respectfully.

　　Now it’s time for the second salute.

　　But what surprised Kyosuke Kousaka even more was Aragaki Ayase's last name.

　　"Independent from the main family?"

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke, we became independent during the time of Holy Emperor Murakami."

　　"Oh my goodness, Ayase, please keep me in suspense for a while~"

　　"I'm sorry... Shonagon-sama..."

　　"It's okay. If you discover any shortcomings of Kyousuke-sama, remember to report to me the next time we meet."

　　Sei Shonagon playfully winked at Aragaki Ayase, who was feeling ashamed and self-blaming.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put his hand on his chin, looking serious.

　　"Are you trying to plant a pawn on me? No problem. A man of integrity has nothing to fear!"

　　"The wet nurses have all been dismissed, and the maids have all married, so I'd better find a capable assistant."

　　"That's very thoughtful."

　　Looking at Sei Shonagon's smiling face with a hint of childishness, Kousaka Kyosuke continued to agree with a smile.

　　Suddenly, he began to realize that Sei Shonagon was not that old.

　　If you call her a high school student, it's still fair to say.

　　According to historical records, the age really doesn't match - it's worthy of being an era of magical changes, he likes it!

　　"Adult Shauna..."

　　Aragaki Ayase couldn't help crying and was deeply moved.

　　She knew very well that this was definitely not the case.

　　Sei Shonagon only said this because he wanted to take care of her.

　　"I have already reported to the eunuch office, you can take Ayase away."

　　Sei Shonagon shook her head at Aragaki Ayase, then took out a small rectangular sign from her sleeve and handed it to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took it and said, "It was planned in advance. It seems that I am really honored."

　　"I believe Lord Kyosuke is a good man." Sei Shonagon said.

　　“Good people can’t survive.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled helplessly at Sei Shonagon, then raised his hand to signal Aragaki Ayase, preparing to leave.

　　Sei Shonagon waved goodbye at the right time but didn't say anything else.

　　A pair of light golden eyes revealed deep reluctance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to have thought of something and took out a red thread from his body.

　　"I almost forgot. Tie this red string around your wrist."

　　"How can I tie it to my wrist alone?"

　　“You…”

　　Seeing that Shonagon was staring at him closely, Kousaka Kyosuke laughed.

　　Then he picked up the red thread in his hand and tied it around Sei Shonagon.

　　The white little hands are so tender that they seem to be able to squeeze water out of them.

　　The bright red line makes it appear even more transparent.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt like licking it... No, what's wrong with him?

　　Is there some strange disease appearing?

　　"alright."

　　"Hey, why did it disappear?"

　　"As long as you think it's there, it's there. Amazing, isn't it?"

　　"I feel like I need to explore it carefully..."

　　Sei Shonagon stared at his wrist and said seriously.

　　She always felt that the red thread had more than just the function of bringing people together.

　　"This is the thread of destiny of Lady Yuuki Kamisama, it is very rare." Kyosuke Kousaka explained.

　　Although it seems that it can be wholesaled.

　　Sei Shonagon was surprised: "It is a god who was born through human marriage."

　　"You know?"

　　"It's written in the book. I really like other miscellaneous books. I'm not the only one who can write Japanese poems."

　　Sei Shonagon's eyes left her wrist and her smile became a little strange.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded immediately:

　　"In fact, I also like to read miscellaneous books, especially some myths and legends, strange stories, or records about the customs and habits of other places."

　　This is the truth.

　　In the modern world, he even visits some remaining historical sites alone because of this interest.

　　There were many interesting things encountered.

　　“You are so special.”

　　"There are more special ones. You can explore them slowly in the future."

　　"Then later."

　　Sei Shonagon turned her head slightly and no longer looked at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　As a result, Kyosuke Kousaka took a closer look at Sei Shonagon's delicate and fair neck.

　　And those small ears with a slightly red tint.

　　I really want to... ahem.

　　"Leave."

　　Realizing that it was almost time and the banquet was about to end, Kyosuke Kousaka planned to slip away before the banquet was over.

　　As for the rest, just ignore it.

　　I believe Fujiwara no Yukinari would have said a few good words for him.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care about this at all.

　　After all, as long as the ability is irreplaceable, the position is secure.

　　There is no need for too much flattery.

　　Showing your presence means showing your attitude.

　　This kind of thing is actually optional.

　　There's no need to worry too much.

　　"Um."

　　Sei Shonagon responded softly.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka took Aragaki Ayase and walked out of the palace.

　　In front of the Fengdianliao door.

　　The black-haired girl, still holding a porridge stick, walked out from the inner door.

　　"He should be a good husband."

　　"Hey, it's no use praising him to me now."

　　Sei Shonagon turned around and resumed her usual lively demeanor.

　　The black-haired girl added, "It's just that a certain frivolity makes me a little angry."

　　"Eh? What else did Kyousuke-sama do to you just now?"

　　"No, it's just that the tone of his voice makes me feel uncomfortable."

　　"Well... I roughly know it. But I know very well that this kind of man is the best for me~"

　　It took Sei Shonagon less than a second to understand what the black-haired girl said.

　　She knew Kyosuke Kousaka quite well.

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka became familiar with her, he began to speak without restraint.

　　Isn't this just like her?

　　There's nothing wrong with it.

　　"You will also have to wear clothes in the fall, and you will have to get married by then, so you can't be too critical of men."

　　Sei Shonagon reminded again.

　　There are many women in the palace who don't like men like the young lady in front of me.

　　But this is actually inappropriate.

　　Although Sei Shonagon hopes that everyone can live according to their own wishes, this is too difficult.

　　Because aristocratic women in this era were not financially independent.

　　To a certain extent, brothers who have their own families and a father who has other wives and concubines cannot provide much support.

　　The source of income still needs support from the husband.

　　You can't live without getting married.

　　Naturally, Sei Shonagon chose the self-centered path from the very beginning.

　　I thought that if I really left the palace one day and didn't want to get married, I would try not to rely on my brother and father's support, but to farm by myself and be self-sufficient.

　　However, Sei Shonagon still hopes that the younger generations will not have the same idea as her.

　　"…Thank you for the reminder, Shonagon-sama."

　　"Listen to it and thank me later."

　　Sei Shonagon curled his lips and walked away unhappily.

　　By the way.

　　Sei Shonagon was also quite willful, and her personality was very changeable.

　　at the same time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was returning to his residence with Aragaki Ayase, vaguely felt a suspicious gaze from behind him, and his heart trembled.

　　"It seems that the name has also aroused suspicion. It doesn't matter, what will happen even if I am recognized?"

　　Small scene.

　　There is no need to panic at all.

　　Even though she was his stepsister's friend, to him, she was just someone who needed a little care.

　　It's not worth his attention.

　　As long as you survive and don't get hurt, that's enough.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka has never been too worried about his identity as a modern person being exposed.

　　All his partners like him, so even if his identity is exposed, won't he be allowed to hold the party?

　　How is this possible?

　　Arrived at the residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had just returned, and Su Chang, who had not gone out today, was running towards him as if following the scent.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　“Hey.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded softly, and raised his hand to touch Su Chang's head.

　　Su Chang let out a giggle.

　　Aragaki Ayase, who was following behind Kousaka Kyosuke, was muttering to herself, "Kirino said that her brother liked to touch her head when she was a child, but he hasn't done that since she entered junior high school..."

 293. Susho, Ayase, Kikyo/Accident in the Suburbs

　　"Since you are here by chance, can you help take her to the temporary residence in the northeast room?"

　　"Hmm, who is this? Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Just ask yourself, there will be a surprise."

　　After stroking Su Chang's hair again, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and left.

　　The remaining communication opportunities will be left to Su Shang and Aragaki Ayase.

　　During the whole journey, Kyosuke Kousaka actually didn't talk much to Aragaki Ayase.

　　He simply said a few words and asked her to follow him.

　　There is really no need to talk more about other things.

　　First of all, they are not familiar with each other, and secondly, their identities and status are too different.

　　Besides, what else can we talk about on the road?

　　It would be better to just let the partner with outstanding social skills in the bedroom solve it.

　　This is hassle-free and easy.

　　Why not?

　　"Okay! Master Kyosuke, you've worked hard. Go back and rest soon."

　　"It wasn't that hard. Because the high-ranking Xinyi was present at the banquet, I and most people didn't participate in the banquet, so I spent a lot of time wandering around the palace."

　　"Oh, that's great, no need to socialize~"

　　"That's true. That's why I'm so energetic now. I'll go back now."

　　"Yes! Master Kyousuke, take care~"

　　"OK."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Su Shang and left.

　　There was no plan to interact with Aragaki Ayase throughout the whole process.

　　He thought about it.

　　It would be no problem to let Aragaki Ayase, my stepsister's good friend, do some simple tasks in the bedroom.

　　There is no need to force a conversation and make both parties uncomfortable.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his bedroom.

　　Su Shang waved happily to Kyosuke Kousaka and soon turned her attention to Aragaki Ayase.

　　Aragaki Ayase also said goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It was just a silent ceremony, just like the etiquette in the palace.

　　There are always many nobles coming in and out of the palace. If you greet everyone when you meet them, it will make the surroundings noisy.

　　Therefore, many times everyone subconsciously chooses to remain silent while performing the salute.

　　"Hey, my name is Su Shang, what's your name?"

　　"Madam Suchang, my name is Qin Lingse."

　　“——I see!”

　　When Su Shang heard Aragaki Ayase's respectful response, she immediately understood what Kyosuke Kousaka meant by "surprise".

　　A companion from your own clan has arrived. Isn’t this a pleasant surprise?

　　“Is it independent?”

　　"Yes, the main family has been relocated to Awaji..."

　　Aragaki Ayase lowered her head and spoke cautiously, feeling quite uneasy.

　　His father was a minor noble who was inconspicuous in the palace.

　　Even if he doesn't have a high position, he still holds a position.

　　Therefore, they can guarantee their survival by having enough food and clothing, and even have some surplus.

　　If I follow the master family to move to Awaji this time, I will most likely lose my life.

　　After all, everyone in the court knew how dangerous it was outside Kyoto.

　　It was like a forest shrouded in fog, with countless evil spirits waiting for the living to come out of Kyoto, ready to devour them.

　　Just take the nobles who were sent to other countries to serve as governors.

　　At least 20% to 30% of them disappeared for unknown reasons.

　　This is almost a well-known fact.

　　It was for this reason that my father had no intention of following me, and he quickly severed his ties with the host family.

　　This kind of thing is extremely cruel and heartless no matter how you look at it.

　　Be serious.

　　This person will most likely be regarded by the world as someone who curries favor with the powerful.

　　At least Aragaki Ayase has been ridiculed and mocked many times in the palace, and this is related to this.

　　She didn't dare say anything.

　　I am even more reluctant to tell anyone about it.

　　However, now that Su Shang has asked, Aragaki Ayase believes it is necessary to answer this question seriously.

　　"Well, Awaji, I remember it's a very far place, it's better not to go - by the way, why did Kyousuke-sama bring you here?"

　　Su Chang asked again.

　　Su Shang understood the issue that Aragaki Ayase was concerned about at the moment.

　　After all, this involves survival, so it is normal to be unwilling to follow the master to the distant Reizhi country.

　　Of course, this would not make Su Shang forget to give a not-so-good impression of the Aragaki Ayase family.

　　Being a vassal requires loyalty.

　　But there is no need to worry too much about these.

　　What Su Chang cares more about is her husband's attitude?

　　That is, the husband's attitude towards Aragaki Ayase.

　　From the very beginning, Su Chang guessed that he probably had no desire and was probably the type who just wanted a little care.

　　Even though she thought so, she still wanted to confirm it more specifically.

　　"It was Sei Shonagon-sama who asked me to follow Kyosuke-sama. Sei Shonagon-sama sympathized with me being excluded by other colleagues, so he specifically asked Kyosuke-sama to..."

　　Aragaki Ayase told the reason without hiding anything.

　　I was deeply moved, but also felt a strong sense of shame.

　　What she knew was that she was a person that people pitied.

　　There was definitely no other reason why she was taken in by Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　"There are always some things in life that are not as good as expected. Fortunately, you are not in a desperate situation, which is worth rejoicing. Come on, I will take you to explore the surroundings. I believe you will like it here!"

　　After a simple word of comfort to Aragaki Ayase, Su Shang walked ahead very actively.

　　She has no opinion about Aragaki Ayase.

　　At most, he had a bad impression of the head of Aragaki Ayase's family.

　　"Yes, Madam Sushang..."

　　Seeing Su Chang walking quickly towards a certain direction, Aragaki Ayase, who was still hesitant, immediately followed.

　　Not long after, Su Shang brought Aragaki Ayase to the northeast room.

　　The location was exactly the "temporary residence" that Kyosuke Kousaka mentioned.

　　But there are actually several temporary residences, and Sushang is the default choice of the one that is most suitable for Aragaki Ayase.

　　"Kikyou? Honoka? Are either of you here?"

　　When they arrived in front of a house, Su Chang opened the door skillfully and called out in a tender voice.

　　Less than two or three seconds after the call, a response came from inside the house.

　　"Madam Su Shang, please come in first! I will come to greet you right away--"

　　"Oh, don't worry. I'm sorry to bother you."

　　Su Chang did not go in.

　　What my husband always likes to say is "put yourself in their shoes."

　　Therefore, Su Chang is a little more reasonable than before.

　　She was particularly careful when it came to treating her companions in the bedroom.

　　Everyone maintained a good relationship with each other, and Su Chang certainly could not destroy it at will.

　　"I'm very sorry to have kept you waiting, Madam Su Shang."

　　About half a minute later, Kushida Kikyo, who was only wearing a pure white lining, smiled awkwardly.

　　Su Chang shook her head: "Don't worry, I feel very uneasy that I came here suddenly without telling you and caused trouble for you."

　　"Madam Su Shang, you are such a gentle person..."

　　"No, I'm not being gentle. I'm just being polite because we're all family~"

　　Su Shang tilted her head slightly towards Kikyo Kushida and playfully winked at her right eye.

　　She learned it from Kita.

　　Feels very useful~

　　"Hey," Kushida Kikyo kept a natural smile and waved her hand, "Mrs. Sushang, please go in and sit down first. I'm the only one inside. Fan Bo is making maltose with his mother."

　　"Well! I'll go in. Let me introduce someone first - she is Qin Ayase, you can just call her Ayase. I hope that either you or Fan Bo can take care of her in the next few days."

　　"Okay, Madam Su Shang, there is absolutely no problem with this!"

　　Kushida Kikyo smiled at Su Shang, and then turned her smile to Aragaki Ayase behind Su Shang.

　　When she heard Aragaki Ayase's last name, she immediately became interested.

　　I feel that working diligently these days has not been in vain.

　　Just like now.

　　When Su Shang asked someone for help, the first person he thought of was her and Ichinose Honami, who lived with her.

　　This is a very good thing~

　　After all, in this era, people who cannot create any value are truly redundant.

　　Kushida Kikyo never intended to be a superfluous person.

　　She is even more unwilling to rely on the sympathy or pity of Kyosuke Kousaka or others to live.

　　She would rather demonstrate her own value and gain recognition from a group of people.

　　"Come in!"

　　After finishing her words, Kushida Kikyo continued to hurriedly invite Su Shang and Aragaki Ayase to come in.

　　Then, after a while of greetings, they finally sat together to drink tea and eat cakes.

　　Aragaki Ayase, who just came in, is still not used to it.

　　How could it be proper for a servant like me to sit with my master?

　　However, Aragaki Ayase obviously found that she shouldn't think about this problem.

　　Right now.

　　The topic Su Shang talked about was obviously to torment Aragaki Ayase's nerves to death——

　　"Kikyo, your underwear is a little tight, why don't you change it quickly?"

　　"Yes, I'm preparing to be busy with this kind of thing these days."

　　"Go to the bedroom and get a few later, or ask Komachi or someone else to bring them over. There are all kinds of sizes in there, and there will definitely be one that suits you."

　　"...Okay, I'll be there soon."

　　Although her scalp was a little stiff, Kushida Kikyo still tried hard to keep her expression calm.

　　She had heard Su Shang talk about her various love affairs with Kyosuke Kousaka before.

　　Therefore, there is quite a lot to know.

　　"I can't believe that Kyousuke-sama is a man with strong desires. He seems to be a very peaceful man anyway..."

　　Kushida Kikyo thought to herself.

　　Having heard about and even vaguely noticed the true situation of the banquets held on occasional days, she naturally believed the facts.

　　Then just pretend you know nothing.

　　What else can I do?

　　It's better than having a future husband with a low libido.

　　To be honest, a harmonious married life is better than anything else.

　　Furthermore, I noticed that the attitudes of the women in the bedroom were peaceful from beginning to end.

　　Kushida Kikyo understood why the mansion was so peaceful, and this was a big reason.

　　"Then I won't bother you from teaching Ayase the rules here. I'll be leaving first~ No need to see me off~"

　　Su Shang, who had taken good care of Kikyo Kushida's health, stood up swiftly and prepared to leave.

　　Kushida Kikyo also stood up and said with a smile: "At least let me walk you to the door."

　　"This door will do."

　　Su Chang giggled.

　　Then, Kushida Kikyo and Aragaki Ayase came to the door and watched Su Shang leave leisurely.

　　"Okay, Madam Sushang is leaving now. I will also introduce myself to you, Ayase. My name is Kikyo, and I am Miss Yang No, who helps manage the house..."

　　After Su Shang left completely, Kushida Kikyo smiled and introduced her details to Aragaki Ayase.

　　Bringing someone along is a simple thing.

　　It's not like I need to teach you any difficult skills, or that I have any important things to arrange.

　　To put it simply, it is to let Aragaki Ayase in front of him know the rules of the mansion and don't violate the taboos here.

　　If she could mess up something so easy, then she was pretty useless.

　　"Anyway, try your best to teach Ayase well!"

　　“……”

　　Aragaki Ayase also slowly let go of her initial doubts.

　　Considering again the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka is a powerful Onmyoji of the contemporary era, she thought that the previous speculation was really nonsense.

　　The assumption that it was really the same person was untenable from the beginning.

　　After all, my friend Kirino's brother seems to be very ordinary...

　　Even though Kirino had always thought that her brother was very capable, the problem was that Aragaki Ayase had taken the trouble to find out more about him.

　　Although his appearance is unclear, many pieces of information indicate that Kirino's brother is just an ordinary person.

　　At most, I have a special hobby of traveling and collecting various historical items.

　　Now, she should be grateful to the adult who was willing to take her in.

　　Day 402

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to the Yorozuya next to the Yokai Market to check the situation.

　　Then, he had no choice but to take on some tasks that were difficult for Onmyoji to complete.

　　Most of it is purification work.

　　——Yes, although there are relatively few miasma, foul air and other toxic fogs around Kyoto, it is not the case in other places.

　　Basically, the farther away from Kyoto you are, the more toxic fog there is in the environment.

　　If the contact lasts for a long time, it is normal for the person to just disappear.

　　Many officials who were demoted to the left did not get demoted in this way.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke sighed: "Looks like I'll be busy today."

　　"It's okay to take it slow. Finish the more urgent tasks first, and there's no need to rush the rest."

　　Kagura said to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed and joked: "Has Kagura also learned to be lazy?"

　　"We can't do too many things at once. We just need to do them at an efficiency that everyone can accept."

　　"Hmm? You haven't answered me yet. Why can't you just do it all at once?"

　　"Because he has to deal with too many things at once, Kyousuke probably won't want to work anymore."

　　Kagura said slowly.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked at Kagura, whose face was peaceful, in silence, and said quietly:

　　"It seems that Kagura will live in my heart from now on..."

　　All that’s left is to write a “Kyosuke Encyclopedia”.

　　"It's enough to crawl into Kyousuke's arms."

　　Kagura suddenly pounced on Kyosuke Kousaka and rubbed her little head in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart softened instantly, but his body became excited as blood rushed to his body!

　　"Later, at least until lunch time."

　　Kagura patted him gently and coaxed him softly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughs.

　　Is he that kind of person?

　　Forget it, he’s not a lolita complex anyway!

　　Time flies.

　　After being busy all morning, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura were just about to take a break and have a meal.

　　However, they smelled a smell of blood coming from a considerable distance away, and they immediately pursued the source of the smell without hesitation.

　　Soon two ox carts with royal totem emblems were found.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately spotted the girl who was holding a porridge stick and intimidating others in front of the door of the sewing room yesterday.

　　There were two samurai guarding the girl, and around her were a group of Yin-Yang masters fighting foul-smelling monsters. The scene was a mess...

 294. The team from the palace/Troublesome/Spiritual herbs, crisis

　　whoosh!

　　whoosh!

　　Several simple spiritual strikes composed of pure spiritual energy pierced through the evil ghost's head one by one.

　　In just two or three breaths, all the evil spirits fell in a pool of blood and lost their lives.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　The Onmyojis who were fighting the evil spirits just now reacted very quickly and greeted Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Judging from their calm demeanor, these people must be elites among the royal Onmyoji.

　　"If there is nothing important, it is better to return to the city as soon as possible. The miasma growing in the suburbs these days is much more than usual. If you continue to stay, it will be very difficult to fight against the evil spirits."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the royal Onmyoji who should be the leader and gave advice.

　　As for the girl who used the porridge stick to intimidate others yesterday, and the other human corpses that fell around, he didn't pay any attention to them.

　　The porridge stick girl doesn't look like the person in charge.

　　And the corpse.

　　I'm so numb, how can I have any emotional fluctuations?

　　At most, I feel sympathy for the porridge stick girl and the maid who is trembling beside her.

　　"Isn't it good to be in the paradise of the palace? It's very uncomfortable to come to the suburbs and experience hell."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　The leader of the royal Yin-Yang Masters also answered swiftly: "Reporting to Lord Kyousuke, we are here under the order of Yuxiadian to find the spiritual herbs that can nourish Yiyun's body."

　　"I see. What kind of spiritual herb is it? Where is it? I'll escort you there to get it."

　　"The place is located high up. There is a magical herb growing on the cliffs that emits red light..."

　　"Oh, born on a cliff."

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka murmured, his eyes inadvertently fell on Kagura beside him.

　　Kagura blinked in understanding, uncertainty in her eyes.

　　After receiving the signal, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately looked at the leader of the Onmyoji seriously.

　　"Can you give me a specific location? Or where did I appear before? If we only rely on a few simple conditions to search, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack."

　　While speaking, Kyosuke Kousaka roughly confirmed some information.

　　He was particularly speechless, not knowing whether it was correct.

　　Because no matter what the truth is.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that there was something wrong with the Goshoden.

　　Looking for magical herbs for pregnant women?

　　Even asked the elite royal Onmyoji to help find it?

　　Are you sure this isn't meant to negatively impact the Onmyojis' favorability?

　　After all, the situation is still a bit tense during this period.

　　It would be more economical to use Onmyoji as bodyguards, and it would also be in line with the spirit of humanitarianism.

　　Like today.

　　Sending the Onmyoji to look for spiritual herbs, or more precisely, sending him to do tasks with a high probability of getting killed, isn't that making things difficult for him?

　　The most important thing is——why bring the female officials with you? !

　　Are you here to supervise?

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka was full of admiration for Gosakadono's behavior.

　　When people become ruthless, they can be really powerful.

　　"…I'm sorry, Master Kyousuke, we can only follow your orders."

　　The Onmyoji leader lowered his head and said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully noticed the strangeness of the other Onmyoji's subordinates.

　　There are dissatisfaction, sadness and anger, in short, there are all kinds of negative emotions.

　　"Is this the Yuxia Palace trying to play a trick on us?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's observations.

　　In fact, just play a prank on them.

　　Why did he also do that to a girl who had some relationship with Sei Shonagon?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still remembers yesterday very clearly.

　　That is, when Sei Shonagon brought Aragaki Ayase out of the sewing room, they greeted the porridge stick girl who was still standing at the door in a friendly manner.

　　No matter how you look at it, the relationship between Sei Shonagon and this porridge stick girl is pretty good.

　　If something unexpected happens to the porridge stick girl this time, Sei Shonagon will definitely be sad.

　　Thinking about it this way, it is indeed necessary to rescue him.

　　"As for cliffs, I know a place, that is Dajiang Mountain. The cliffs there are definitely very steep. How about I go over there and look for them for you?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally offered to help.

　　Considering that the possibility of all of them being wiped out if they continued the action was too high, Sei Shonagon's acquaintances would also suffer, which would make him sad.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go and help.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you are in the suburbs and must have important things to do, so I won't bother you."

　　"It doesn't matter. I came to the suburbs today to dispel the abnormal miasma. Now that the most important miasma has been cleared, I'll run a trip for you. Besides, you're all injured now, so why don't you go to Qingming's mansion not far away to rest before making more plans, because I may not be able to find it."

　　"Master Kyousuke, you..."

　　"No problem, let's decide it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke to the Onmyoji leader in a slightly tough tone.

　　The matter was a false proposition from the beginning.

　　He knew how to solve it.

　　"The spiritual herbs that are useful for pregnant women should be prepared for Queen Fujiwara no Sadako. The problem is - even if the spiritual herbs are really found, how can the mother of a country eat something of unknown origin?"

　　Therefore, this is a false proposition that can be seen at a glance.

　　I guess these Onmyojis are also well aware of this.

　　"Then, Master Kyosuke, please take this young lady with you."

　　Unable to refuse, the Onmyoji leader made another embarrassed request, with an expression as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was puzzled, but after thinking about it, he agreed.

　　"Yes, only if someone identifies it can we know whether it is the correct spiritual herb."

　　"That's not the case, Master Kyousuke. Yushadono said that only pure women can obtain spiritual herbs..."

　　"Okay! Let's go! You should also go to Qingming's residence and rest quickly. The paper crane will guide you to your destination."

　　As if he couldn't hear the Onmyoji leader's answer, which was quieter than an ant's voice, Kousaka Kyosuke spoke loudly.

　　He summoned a paper crane with one hand and waved to Kagura with the other.

　　Kagura naturally understood what was going on.

　　After she had a brief conversation with the porridge stick girl, she took the porridge stick girl and the maid who was determined to follow her with her.

　　In this way, a four-member team headed by Kyosuke Kousaka was initially formed.

　　After walking for a while and completely separating from the leading Onmyoji and others, Kyosuke Kousaka stopped.

　　The reason for the cessation of action is simple.

　　That means at least we have to communicate with each other.

　　"Porridge……"

　　"Master Kyousuke, my name is Rumi."

　　"My name is Liumei."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked as if he had realized something.

　　I thought to myself, "What a subtle name."

　　It's a unique name similar to Xiao Ming and Emily in a certain country.

　　"Then let's go."

　　Seeing that the girl named Rumi seemed to be following instructions, Kousaka Kyosuke did not delay any further.

　　He simply used his spiritual power to carry Kagura, Rumi and their maids and moved quickly.

　　Because he was worried about scaring people, he deliberately slowed down the speed.

　　Kagura, who was behind Kyosuke Kousaka, started chatting with Rumi.

　　"My name is Kagura, and I'm Kyousuke's spouse."

　　"…Um, hello."

　　Rumi responded to Kagura vaguely.

　　Seeing that Kagura, who was not much taller than her, was already married, she felt quite complicated.

　　He seems to be only a few years older than her.

　　"May I know your name?"

　　Feeling that Rumi didn't want to talk, Kagura looked at the maid next to Rumi again.

　　This maid's temperament seems somewhat similar to Liu Mei.

　　What is more special is that there is a sesame-sized teardrop mole at the corner of the eye, which makes a big impression on people when they first meet her.

　　"Ms. Kagura, you are too polite. My name is Liuli. Please tell me what you need from now on."

　　"Well, it's nothing. You just have to promise to stay in the United States and stay close to me."

　　Kagura reminded.

　　Although she would protect Liumei and Liuli in front of her, she didn't know whether they were willing to cooperate.

　　So, she wanted to emphasize it more.

　　"Please rest assured, Ms. Kagura!" Liuli bowed her head respectfully.

　　His whole expression was slightly relaxed.

　　She didn't expect it.

　　The world outside the city was just as terrible as what the people in the palace said, like the Asura purgatory.

　　I really can't imagine how other people living outside of Kyoto survive.

　　Soon, we arrived at our destination.

　　Liu Mei, however, stared blankly at the flat wasteland around her, with a puzzled look on her face.

　　"cliff……"

　　"You don't have to go to the cliff to look for it. Why not ask other well-informed beings?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is smiling.

　　Then he raised his hand and made a seal, and steadily brought the others to another place that was very different from what they had just seen - the Monster Market.

　　That’s right, it’s the Yokai Market.

　　Just ask around to see if there are any magical herbs that emit red light.

　　There's no need to be so fancy.

　　What cliff? What purity?

　　Isn’t this the mysterious feeling?

　　I just want people to know how difficult it is to obtain this treasure.

　　As for whether it can be used?

　　That's just secondary.

　　It’s still the same principle as before that you don’t need to think too much about it.

　　That is, it is impossible for the mother of a country to eat things of unknown origin.

　　The so-called Imperial Box Palace is just a show at best.

　　"Oh, the Imperial Palace."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself again.

　　Just now while on the road, he also carefully sorted out the intelligence information.

　　Imperial Box Palace.

　　It is another name for the Zhenguan Hall in the harem.

　　Function: to be in charge of sewing clothes for the emperor and concubines.

　　Its chief officer was called Yuxiaden Bietang.

　　As early as the middle of the Heian period, it gradually became one of the titles of the emperor's quasi-concubines.

　　Similar to the wife's reserve.

　　Then, it is unknown what the name of the current Yuxiadian is, but she has another very interesting identity - the same mother sister of Dingzi and also the same mother sister of Yizhou.

　　So, this time, Yuxiadian asked the Onmyoji to find the spiritual herbs in order to act out a "sisterly love" scene?

　　Inexplicable.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the Taoist priest who actively sought medical treatment for his two brothers from the same mother.

　　It is really a good story about brothers being friendly and respectful to each other.

　　Never mind.

　　I just feel like I can always get in touch with things related to Yi Zhou. Is this the conflict of the five elements?

　　"Don't be afraid, ordinary monsters and evil spirits are two different things."

　　On the way, Kagura also established a small barrier to eliminate the presence of Rumi and Ruri.

　　Because of this, the two ordinary people entered the Monster Market without being noticed at all.

　　"Only evil ghosts eat people?"

　　Seeing that the various monsters around were setting up stalls and doing business just like humans, Liu Mei suppressed her fear and asked courageously.

　　Kagura explained: "It's just like the Onmyoji's shikigami. If ordinary monsters are of pure nature, the Onmyoji will make contracts with them through contact and communication, and become close companions."

　　Liu Mei listened carefully and felt that the door to a new world was opening.

　　"It turns out that monsters are just like humans, some are good and some are bad."

　　Liuli, the maid who was studying in the United States, was very emotional when she heard this.

　　Although she seemed calm on the surface, her mind had flashed with scenes of herself transforming into an Onmyoji, holding a talisman, slaying demons and conquering many shikigami...

　　"Iron Rat, have you ever heard of the magical herb that emits red light?"

　　"Red light? Yes! But it doesn't have much spiritual power, so it can't be considered a spiritual herb."

　　"Whatever. How much?"

　　"10 gold."

　　"5 gold, I guess. I've been helping so many people lately that I can barely afford food."

　　"Eh? Aren't you a noble, Kyousuke-sama? Attending banquets is a normal thing for you, right?"

　　"You think too much. I have only attended a handful of banquets in my life, if you don't count small gatherings with friends."

　　"Master Kyosuke, you are so pitiful..."

　　"I don't need a mouse's sympathy. Where's the grass?"

　　"Give me a moment, I'll go get the goods."

　　"Okay, here's the money."

　　"Thank you for your patronage~" The rat-faced man in monk's robes took the money handed over by Kyosuke Kousaka with a smile and thanked him.

　　The little hands were still weighing the bulging cloth bag.

　　The tinkling sound is very crisp.

　　Rat-faced man, Iron Rat.

　　With a happy look on his face, he tied the cloth bag neatly around his waist and moved quickly towards somewhere, stepping on a copper coin as big as a small millstone.

　　Before leaving, he did not forget to say to Kousaka Kyousuke, "Please wait a moment!"

　　The service attitude is still very good.

　　"casual……"

　　Liu Mei lowered her head and muttered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed:

　　"It's not random, aren't you all trying very hard to find it?"

　　Some people even died.

　　hehe.

　　"No, I think you did the right thing."

　　"Just a reminder, your idea is very disrespectful, be careful."

　　"I understand, Master Kyousuke."

　　Liumei suddenly looked up again, and her eyes happened to meet Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The slightly curved eyes dispersed the girl's cold temperament.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed it accidentally.

　　This girl's eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to Yukino's.

　　Is it an illusion?

　　After thinking for a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka thought that he must have missed Yukino too much.

　　Okay, I'll go spend more time with Yukino when I'm free tomorrow.

　　It just happened to be my turn, so cool~

　　After that, all matters concerning spiritual herbs were completed in an orderly manner.

　　Liumei and her maid returned to their original team and returned to the palace.

　　Day 403

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally thought he could sleep late, had to get up early in the morning due to Fujiwara Michinaga's visit.

　　The time of the visit was Mao time...it was really early.

　　"Kyosuke, someone from the palace has summoned you to come to the court immediately. Do you know why?"

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga's expression was much more serious than usual.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was slightly startled, but reacted quickly: "Spiritual herb?"

　　"Yes, the palace doctors found out some forbidden ingredients that are harmful to pregnant women."

　　"That's really outrageous. I personally checked the ingredients yesterday and even kept some samples."

　　"Alas... you still got involved even though you knew there was danger."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga sighed.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be well prepared, he felt even more helpless that Kyosuke Kousaka voluntarily acted like a "meddlesome person".

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spread his hands and said, "I can't help myself when I see such a young child being forced to die?"

　　“Is this really the place where I can’t help myself?”

　　"I guess she hasn't put on her clothes yet?!"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke is angry.

　　How could he be interested in a kid who didn't even have clothes on and was probably just in junior high school?! Even Sagiri was... Sagiri was already very old.

 295. Self-defense/Counter-killing in the Imperial Palace/The Man Officials Respect

　　Since the palace summoned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately followed Fujiwara Michinaga to the Imperial Palace.

　　Time was running out and there was no time to say goodbye to other partners.

　　On the way, Fujiwara no Michinaga couldn't help complaining again.

　　"That's the end of the matter. Don't exaggerate it."

　　"I know that if a Yin-Yang master were to interfere in the disputes in the court, it would be really outrageous."

　　"Heh, I don't know if some people are too complacent or if there really was an accident..."

　　"I feel like the timing of this move is quite subtle. The ancestral sacrifice has already begun. Can't you wait until after the sacrifice?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but mutter to himself.

　　He really didn't take the summons from the palace as if to interrogate him seriously.

　　How to say it?

　　I am still useful if I can do it just enough.

　　Even if you really want to burn the bridge after crossing it, you have to squeeze out all the value from him first, right?

　　The result, that’s it?

　　"You could have fought back more on this point."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga narrowed his eyes and his expression became a little colder.

　　Frankly speaking, he couldn't understand why some people wanted to target Onmyoji.

　　As for Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's identity is really just an Onmyoji.

　　Another one is to investigate the illegal activities of the embassy.

　　But do we need to pay attention to the identity of this powerful aristocrat?

　　Even other nobles and royal family members subconsciously listed Kousaka Kyosuke as an Onmyoji.

　　Moreover.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga himself was also very busy.

　　These days, the redundant tasks have already been handed over to other servants in the company.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga focused more on the upcoming crisis.

　　Then, I was speechless to find out that Kyosuke Kousaka was caught up in a political struggle and was extremely exhausted.

　　Just like what Kousaka Kyosuke said now - it's not okay to take action after the ancestral sacrifice?

　　Isn't this too inappropriate?

　　No matter how hard the struggle is, isn’t it common sense to try not to escalate it to a point where it may be irreversible?

　　"Hey, Lord Yi Zhou, please take care of your own people."

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga sighed secretly.

　　He knew that Yi Zhou, who did not have any major moral flaws, would not do something that went against basic moral principles.

　　If he really had so many tricks, why would he be so "unbearable" after inheriting his father Daolong's political legacy?

　　Fujiwara no Masataka was well aware of how many loyal retainers the deceased Michitaka had left behind for his son.

　　At present, there are still many people in the court who belong to the Daolong and Yizhou factions.

　　Assuming that the Taoist priest had not become the regent and thus the split had occurred, the situation would have been even more unfavorable to the Taoist priest.

　　Also, the former regent, Michikan.

　　It was rare that Fujiwara no Michinaga felt sympathy for his half-brother.

　　At the beginning, because Michikane was more qualified than Michinaga to compete for the position of Kanpaku, he came into conflict with many of Ishu's loyal retainers.

　　Finally, after dealing with many of Ishu's retainers, Michikane became the regent.

　　Among them, the Taoist priest had almost no presence in the whole process.

　　Well, in terms of seniority, it is simply impossible for a Taoist priest to compete with a Taoist priest according to common sense.

　　There is no need to say more about what happened next...

　　All in all, the strength of the Yizhou faction suffered considerable damage.

　　In Fujiwara no Michinaga's eyes, the people who are still alive today are "more bad than good", and a large number of them are not worth training.

　　Of course, this is a very good thing for Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　Unfortunately.

　　There are also some headaches.

　　That is, the retainers that Yi Zhou could not manage liked to act recklessly and break the rules.

　　Among them are some young nobles who have just been promoted.

　　——Those older and more experienced nobles were forced to relocate during these turbulent times, or even been won over by the Taoist priests.

　　Therefore, the nobles of the same age as Yi Zhou lacked the accumulation of time, and their experience and handling of affairs were not appropriate.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga suspected that this incident was caused by these nobles.

　　"By the way, may I ask, what is the reputation of the Imperial Box Palace?"

　　"It's a good reputation."

　　"The so-called 'good reputation' is really scary..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless.

　　Sending young girls to die has a good reputation?

　　This world is really too absurd.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga said with a smile: "Sending people to find spiritual herbs to nourish the Queen's body, isn't this noble quality worthy of praise?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke also laughed.

　　Bro, you understand irony.

　　About half a quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Fujiwara Michinaga passed through numerous inspections and arrived at the Imperial Palace for the meeting.

　　The first thing Kyosuke Kousaka discovered was that Emperor Ichijo was also present.

　　Naturally, when the young ruler was receiving the audience from all the officials, he was sitting behind a curtain, and his appearance was difficult to see clearly.

　　Even so, Kousaka Kyosuke still had to pay his respects to him together with Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　Right now.

　　There was no movement in the "courtyard" where there were originally sounds of conversation.

　　While performing the ceremony, Kyosuke Kousaka could feel many eyes on him, which made him feel quite pressured.

　　"How casual of you. Since you suspected me of poisoning you, did you ever think about what would happen if I resisted?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly.

　　At any time, you have to consider whether a powerful person might overturn the chessboard.

　　Like now.

　　If he suddenly overturned the chessboard, wouldn't the whole Kyoto, or even the whole country, be in chaos?

　　Well, maybe he was being relatively harmless.

　　Besides, severe punishments are not popular in Kyoto.

　　At most, some people who made mistakes would be sent to other poor and dilapidated countries.

　　If the mistake is not serious, he can still be a minor official.

　　It is just that it goes without saying how valuable the small officials of small countries are.

　　"Kyosuke, do you know that the spiritual herbs you found for someone yesterday contain a deadly poison that is harmful to pregnant women?"

　　Minamoto Yasumitsu, a junior middle minister from the Second Rank, asked calmly after Kousaka Kyosuke had finished his greetings.

　　Minamoto no Yasumitsu was said to be in his seventies and was a nobleman respected by many.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suspected that the reason why Minamoto no Yasumitsu acted as a mouthpiece instead of Emperor Ichijo's eunuch was because someone did not want the matter to escalate.

　　After all, if the Fujiwara family gets involved, it will indeed make things even more confusing.

　　So a middleman is needed.

　　"Does everyone know this?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki analyzes the situation.

　　On the surface, he bowed his head and said, "Reporting to the Lord, Kyousuke is not aware of this matter."

　　"Then why did you take the initiative to help find spiritual herbs yesterday?"

　　"The location where the soul-seeking grass grows is between cliffs. Other suitable locations outside of Kyoto are quite dangerous. I have the ability to find it more easily and avoid unnecessary losses."

　　“Is that so…”

　　Yuan Baoguang narrowed his eyes, twirled his pale beard with his hands, and began to ponder.

　　In fact, he also knew that there were quite a lot of tricks in this matter.

　　Now, after hearing Kousaka Kyosuke's calm explanation, his calm state of mind was inevitably touched.

　　I have seen too many Onmyojis with pure personalities like Kousaka Kyousuke, but this time Minamoto Yasumitsu took on the responsibility of judging such a person like a judge. This is really...

　　In the field, as Yuan Baoguang pondered, the atmosphere became quiet.

　　The emperor, who was hidden behind the gauze curtain, did not speak, and the judges did not speak either, so the others who spoke would inevitably become the focus of attention.

　　No one in the court is too stupid.

　　At least you know the most basic principles of seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune.

　　“……”

　　Fujiwara Yukinari on the field looked helpless.

　　He was also puzzled by what happened to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Is it wrong to help someone?

　　"Forget it, let Yi Zhou and the others worry about it themselves."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari thought to himself.

　　At this time, everyone understood that this was another confrontation between the Taoist priest and Yi Zhou.

　　The fuse was Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But the problem is that Kyosuke Kousaka really did nothing wrong.

　　We can't just discredit his innocence.

　　If you really do this, you will have to bear the consequences - at least, the first person who discredits him will have to pay the price.

　　Michinaga was the head of Kōsaka Kyosuke.

　　He is watching too.

　　"Kyosuke, I want to ask, were you helping to find the spiritual herbs just for the reason you just mentioned?"

　　When Middle Councilor Minamoto no Yasumitsu was unwilling to speak anymore, someone finally stood up.

　　This is a young man with a surprisingly strong physique.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the young man, and pieces of information flashed through his mind.

　　Fujiwara Takaie.

　　He is Yi Zhou's younger brother from the same mother, and Joonjae and Goshodon's older brother from the same mother. He holds the position of Gwonjunagim in the court.

　　Also, compared to his brother Ishiu, Fujiwara no Takaie's appearance is relatively ordinary.

　　It’s not an exaggeration to say that he has an ordinary face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke didn't care about these, he was thinking about other things -

　　"The vassal is too afraid to go, so only the younger brother can go?"

　　At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka's evaluation of Ishu's power dropped a lot.

　　Yes.

　　There isn't even a suicide vanguard, and we have to use our own people. Are you sure there is anyone available?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made a quick estimate.

　　I guess this is also related to the high status of Fujiwara Takashi.

　　Because of one's high enough status, even if one says something wrong or does something wrong, a group of people will forgive him or her to the greatest extent possible.

　　Unfortunately, “a group of people” does not mean “everyone” or “everyone”.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will not be lenient towards his enemies when it comes to matters related to him.

　　"There is indeed another reason."

　　"Why didn't you say it just now?"

　　Fujiwara Takaie frowned, and his tone became more of a question.

　　The calm expression on his face also turned quite unfriendly.

　　However.

　　Fujiwara Takaie did not notice that while Kousaka Kyosuke was speaking, Fujiwara Yukinari and Fujiwara Michinaga, who were familiar with Kousaka Kyosuke, both began to laugh silently.

　　Even the Taoist priest who had been silent all this time had a playful look in his eyes...

　　"I'm sorry."

　　"Hurry up and tell me!"

　　"It's just that I feel sorry for seeing two young girls going with me to collect spiritual herbs. After all, there has been a lot of miasma in the suburbs these days, and I have to purify it. But even so, some humans and even demons have died because of the miasma, let alone them."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said slowly.

　　He was a little dazed when he spoke.

　　He seemed to see someone jumping in front of him, shouting something like "Are you hitting me?"

　　My mood is a little complicated.

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke finished his words, the silent atmosphere in the court returned to its previous state.

　　Fujiwara no Takaie, who was questioning, fell silent.

　　I guess he knew that what his sister did was not very kind.

　　Although people of low status or even servants have little status in this era, it does not mean that their lives can be ignored.

　　Even the current "Law on Retirement Care" contains protective laws related to servants.

　　Among them, don’t expect the degree of implementation.

　　But even if it is like this, at least it can give some servants some comfort.

　　And then.

　　Someone suddenly appears and destroys this fragile comfort in a semi-public way.

　　And this person's identity is very unusual.

　　This is really a difficult situation.

　　"downstream……"

　　After the computer was down for a while, Fujiwara Takaie looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with red eyes.

　　"Lord Takashi, please don't say derogatory words at this time." Fujiwara no Yukinari said lightly.

　　Fujiwara no Sanesuke, who was Gon Dainagon and Right General, had an even more serious expression on his face.

　　"Long family, you can't be so rude in the court!"

　　As an answering machine, Kousaka Kyosuke remained silent as usual.

　　He was too weak to complain, so he just silently reminded Fujiwara Takaie to "speak more politely."

　　After all, no one would curse in the court.

　　How can people in the palace maintain their status if they don't remain elegant?

　　If others really knew that the so-called "court meeting" was just a war of words, the court's dignity would be greatly lost.

　　Just like the Emperor who remains as steady as a rock within the gauze curtain.

　　When something really happened during court meetings, they would lower their voices so that only the attendants around them who were responsible for delivering messages could hear them, and then pass the messages on to other officials. Doesn't this give a sense of majesty and mystery?

　　Speaking of which.

　　What to do now?

　　Should we find a temporary worker to take the blame?

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　When the discussion was gradually getting to the point where it was no longer necessary, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that this matter didn't even require a temporary worker.

　　Because a doctor suddenly reported that it was found that the ingredients in the spiritual herbs that were harmful to pregnant women were purely natural and not manufactured by others.

　　After hearing such a reason, most people in the court showed more or less surprised expressions.

　　I see.

　　A look of realization also appeared on Kousaka Kyosuke's face at the right moment.

　　It seems that the matter is finally over.

　　"Report, Gon Dainagon and Sabota..."

　　An attendant spoke up and reported that an official wanted to enter the court meeting.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew who the person coming from outside was without even hearing the official title.

　　Some people also showed bad and terrible expressions.

　　What's wrong?

　　What's wrong?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to know the details.

　　As a handsome man with a heroic appearance, sharp eyes and bangs on his forehead dyed a strange red came over, the atmosphere that had just been slightly eased due to the resolution of the misunderstanding became tense.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke commented in his mind, "Minamoto no Raikou is a low-temperature air conditioner."

　　That’s right, the person who came was Minamoto no Raikou.

　　As Minamoto no Raikou walked to the front step by step, he first bowed silently in the direction of Emperor Ichijo, then turned and looked at everyone else with a natural expression.

　　"This time, I am here to report to you the details of Kyoto's defense. The evil spirits outside Kyoto regard humans as delicacies and are always ready to take advantage of opportunities to sneak in. Therefore, we must not pin our future on this fragile barrier. This is a useless move..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　He finally understood why everyone became quiet when Minamoto no Raikou came over.

 296. "Overlord" Minamoto no Raikou/Strong and Warning/Message

　　"Humans are so fragile that it is not humans who choose their circumstances, but circumstances that choose humans, evolving into so-called "fate". Therefore, for the glory and future of mankind, we must unite as one..."

　　The words are fluent, natural, sonorous and powerful, and very powerful.

　　The amazing thing is that the sense of power in this discourse does not make people feel too uncomfortable.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was daydreaming but he did not forget to listen to what Minamoto no Raikou said and started to think carefully.

　　"Minamoto no Raikou must have a high level of musical attainment. His tone, pitch, and rhythm are all just right. When he speaks, his attitude doesn't make people feel inappropriate, nor does it make people feel drowsy."

　　No matter how you look at it, it is much more distinctive than the speech during the previous Battle of Oeyama.

　　It seems that it is due to his position in the court.

　　Of course.

　　There's no use knowing about this kind of thing.

　　Because it is enough to just know Minamoto no Raikou's attitude.

　　He is a hawkish military leader.

　　Representing the imperial family, he is responsible for the main protection of Kyoto.

　　Generally speaking, the emperor of the time could not ignore his opinions.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it doesn’t matter whether the emperor ignores it or not, right?

　　Because since he came to the court, he had never heard the emperor say a word.

　　That’s right.

　　Since the Fujiwara family became powerful in the middle of the Heian period, the Sekkan political system began to emerge.

　　It is best for everyone if a representative of power like the emperor stays behind the scenes.

　　"This is basically my action this time. I wonder if you have any suggestions?"

　　Minamoto no Raikou, who had finally finished his speech, looked at the other people in the court with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke complained, "Who dares to object?"

　　Nowadays, it is an era of separation of civil and military affairs.

　　Minamoto no Raikou was the spokesperson for the royal family, in charge of a large number of Onmyoji and samurai on behalf of the royal family.

　　He is the top and most powerful person in the military field of the dynasty.

　　It was the third highest court noble who could talk and argue with Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Besides, the situation outside was extremely chaotic at that time. Wouldn't it be a waste of time for a civil servant who was not good at martial arts to instruct Minamoto no Raikou who was good at martial arts?

　　"Raikou, I'll have to trouble you again with the following matters."

　　The regent Fujiwara no Michinaga finally said something with a smile.

　　Minamoto no Raikou smiled back:

　　"Master Daoist, please rest assured. Since the lives of millions of people are at stake, I will shoulder all the responsibilities."

　　come on!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka silently encouraged Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Compared to his slacking off, Minamoto no Raikou is the one who is truly hardworking.

　　007！

　　The dawn of mankind!

　　Then, Minamoto no Raikou seemed to be preparing to leave. After saying a few simple words to the people around him, he pointed his toes towards the door.

　　"Hmm? Kyousuke, you're here too?"

　　A seemingly casual question came out of Minamoto no Raikou's mouth.

　　The originally relaxed atmosphere around them suddenly became stiff with this question.

　　The air seemed to have stopped flowing.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless. "Minamoto no Raikou is simply a "tyrant" in the court."

　　Come to think of it.

　　The nobles who were able to take charge and had a similar status to Minamoto no Raikou were busy fighting for power and profit.

　　How could anyone be dissatisfied with Minamoto no Raikou, a hawkish military officer who thinks every day about protecting humanity and strengthening human power?

　　These people were hoping that Minamoto no Raikou would do this, so that no one would have to come to share the cake.

　　After all, for almost all the nobles, the biggest goal is to become a person in power who can take charge of affairs in the court.

　　There is really no need to provoke Minamoto no Raikou, who was not involved at all.

　　And those nobles whose status was lower than Minamoto no Raikou?

　　Of course, I had to be a quiet and well-behaved quail to avoid being targeted by Minamoto no Raikou, the famous Onmyoji whose hands were stained with countless blood.

　　Of course, Minamoto no Raikou's status was not enough to attack some weak nobles.

　　Even so, many nobles should have had an attitude of awe and even fear towards Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Anyway, this is what Kyosuke Kousaka sees now.

　　"Lord Raikou, I just came here to say something, it has nothing to do with the overall situation."

　　He smiled first to show his friendliness.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke gave another vague answer to Minamoto no Raikou's question.

　　Even so, he felt that Minamoto no Raikou would not want to "let him go" so easily.

　　"This acting deserves full marks. He didn't even glance in my direction when he came over. It seemed like he was deliberately ignoring me."

　　Why do this?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that it is very likely related to what is going to happen next.

　　Similarly, many people who were more familiar with Minamoto no Raikou's style had vaguely guessed some of the circumstances.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari: "Haha, the show is about to begin~"

　　Fujiwara Michinaga: "Oh, I'm angry..."

　　have no choice.

　　It's really helpless.

　　When Fujiwara no Michinaga heard that Minamoto no Raikou was coming here, he guessed that this scene would happen.

　　After all, Fujiwara no Michinaga did not think that Minamoto no Raikou came here just to talk about his previous actions.

　　I'm afraid he just came back from exploring the ghost realm and heard the news from the court, so he rushed here specially.

　　I didn't rush here just to help Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It’s mainly related to deeper reasons…

　　Unconsciously, Fujiwara no Michitsugu secretly observed his surroundings.

　　He noticed that the Taoist master, who was also his half-brother, already had a playful look in his eyes.

　　There was also Yasunori Kamo, who didn't say a word the entire time on the court.

　　Due to his low official rank, he had little qualification to speak, unless it was something major related to the Kyoto crisis.

　　Otherwise, there is basically no need for Kamo Yasunori to speak or even appear.

　　——Yes, Kamo Yasunori must be quite dissatisfied as well.

　　Angry, to be exact.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga knew exactly what the reason was.

　　It was clear from the beginning.

　　"It's irrelevant? Since you are here as an Onmyoji, you must have some very difficult problems, right?"

　　"A small misunderstanding, involving a woman."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tries his best to "make big things small and small things nothing".

　　It's not that he's modest.

　　But he is trying to fan the flames in front of a bunch of old foxes?

　　Who are you trying to bully for being ignorant and having low IQ?

　　Therefore, just maintain the same cautious and peaceful attitude as before.

　　"Could it be that some evil spirits have entered the palace?"

　　The smile on Minamoto no Raikou's face slowly faded.

　　The temperature on the field seemed to have cooled down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not notice any mysterious aura emanating from Minamoto no Raikou.

　　From an objective point of view, it should be that some people around felt cold and the cold air spread to the surroundings.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt it was better not to care about these things.

　　Now, he'd better keep it simple.

　　The great Gon Dainagon has asked repeatedly, and I can't just ignore him.

　　"It's just to clear up a small misunderstanding. When I went to look for spiritual herbs yesterday, I saw the palace sending people to the suburbs to look for spiritual herbs. I saw that the girls in the team were so young, and I felt pity for them..."

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to answer in a more lively tone.

　　Even if it can't change Minamoto no Raikou's attitude.

　　That could at least liven up the atmosphere, right?

　　Minamoto no Raikou looked thoughtful after hearing what Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　"I see. This is related to the safety of the harem. This is a serious matter that must be handled with caution. It just so happens that I have just gathered a group of powerful witches. Let them go to the inner court to find out the specific reason."

　　"Raikou, the misunderstanding has been resolved. There is no need to waste your energy on this matter."

　　Finally, following Minamoto no Raikou's speech, Ishiu could no longer bear it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Isu who looked insulted and wondered curiously why Isu was so angry.

　　It's like having your tail stepped on?

　　"Lord Raikou, Her Majesty the Queen is pregnant now and cannot stand being disturbed too much."

　　Ishu's half-brother, Fujiwara Takaie, also added the reason after his brother finished speaking.

　　Minamoto no Raikou looked serious:

　　"That's why it's even more necessary to find out what's going on! Of course, I'll have them start with the spiritual herbs. If they can't find the cause, I'll move on to other targets. This is also for the sake of caution."

　　"It is important to understand that more and more evil spirits are gathering around Kyoto. If there is any mistake in Kyoto, the last stronghold of mankind, then we will not be able to unite and fight against it..."

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　The great cause is coming.

　　The avenues will be obliterated.

　　"If you violate someone's taboo, you will be severely punished."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Minamoto no Raikou is so easy to understand.

　　In other words, this person has never concealed what he wants to do.

　　Then, there were some people who hindered Minamoto no Raikou from achieving his goals.

　　Then you can't complain even if you get fired.

　　"Lord Raikou! Don't you even care about Her Majesty the Queen?"

　　Fujiwara no Takaie, whose temper seemed to have limits, finally spoke bluntly.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyosuke's mouth twitched slightly.

　　Please, Emperor Ichijo is still here, please be a little more restrained in your words.

　　"Takashi! Apologize to Lord Raikou!"

　　After Fujiwara Takaie said something that made a group of people's scalps tingle, Yi Zhou quickly cleaned up the mess for his brother.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally saw Ishu's "bright spot".

　　This may also be related to the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka does not often come into contact with Ishu?

　　No matter what, Yi Zhou did the right thing.

　　"Excuse me, Lord Yorimitsu..." Fujiwara Takaie did as Ishu said without hesitation.

　　Minamoto no Raikou smiled and said, "It's okay. You are too concerned about the safety of Her Majesty the Queen. I, your subjects, also have considerable concerns. That's why I want to stick to my own opinion."

　　The Taoist priest then said, "Raikou, how about keeping some of the miko you just mentioned as guards for Her Majesty the Queen?"

　　"Since the Taoist priest said so, I can only agree. But I still need to order someone to find out what the poison of the spiritual herb is, since even Kyosuke, an excellent Yin-Yang master, didn't find the problem."

　　"That spiritual herb needs a virgin to pick it, so I didn't carefully identify it."

　　Seeing that he was mentioned, Kyosuke Kousaka had to explain.

　　Minamoto no Raikou's smile turned strange: "Is that so... There is such a magical herb in the world? This is the first time I've heard of it."

　　Full marks for sarcasm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw the unhappy expressions on the faces of Ishiu, Fujiwara Takaie and some of the people related to them, and shook his head secretly.

　　"I don't know if Yuxiadian can endure it psychologically. I hope she doesn't commit suicide because she can't bear it anymore. Otherwise, I will have to bear the blame again."

　　"The court meeting is over. Your Majesty is feeling unwell and will return to his bedroom."

　　The eunuch suddenly came out from the gauze curtain and announced an instruction from the emperor.

　　Everyone in the court bowed to the Emperor's seat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who felt like he was about to fall apart, finally felt relieved.

　　You can go home now.

　　Go back and tell everyone about this so that they can see it.

　　All in all, this is the end of the matter -

　　"Just curious, what is the status of that person studying in the United States?"

　　Before leaving, Kyosuke Kousaka specifically asked Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga smiled and said, "I'll have someone escort you to your house tomorrow, or do you want to go today?"

　　"...Can't you arrange it?"

　　"Sorry, I don't plan to take care of any extra things these days."

　　"And the maid who traveled with Rumi."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately added, giving Fujiwara Michinaga a look, suggesting that he should be more serious.

　　"Haha, I caught him. He even didn't let go of girls who weren't wearing any clothes!"

　　A hand patted Kousaka Kyosuke's shoulder with a little force.

　　The person who came was Fujiwara no Yukinari who had just finished talking to his colleagues and was in a hurry.

　　There was also a strong hint of ridicule on his face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but roll his eyes: "Yes, I don't plan to let her go! I'm going to eat her up in one bite!"

　　"Don't worry, I will definitely convey your words word for word this time."

　　"Whatever. I have given up hope on this world."

　　"Why don't you look like you're in agony?"

　　"Soon."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke approached Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari was very alert, and quickly distanced himself from him with a smile on his face.

　　"I'll tell Liu Mei right now!"

　　"You know her?"

　　"We've met a few times, but we became familiar with each other immediately, haha——"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka silently watched Fujiwara Yukinari walking excitedly towards the Seiden-ryoku, and finally couldn't help but look up at the sky.

　　"To save people, to save people, to save people!"

　　He kept mumbling.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wants to hypnotize himself.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga who was standing next to him was watching with great interest and asked another inexplicable question.

　　"What about their families?"

　　"Take it all together. Otherwise, who knows if there will be some tragic incident that will make men silent and women cry?"

　　"Okay, okay, okay."

　　"Laugh as much as you want."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked quickly forward, ignoring everything behind him.

　　Things have developed to this point, so we should handle the matter properly.

　　If you look at it more seriously, didn't Kyosuke Kousaka also use the two girls who were looking for the spiritual grass as an excuse?

　　In fact, their help is indispensable for me to escape unscathed today.

　　Even though they never appeared on the scene from beginning to end.

　　But that doesn’t mean they won’t be hated by some people...it’s a cruel world.

　　The other side.

　　When we arrived, Fujiwara no Yukinari was already talking to Liumei with great interest.

　　"Kyosuke said he has no intention of letting you go and wants to eat you up in one bite~"

　　"The distortion of information during transmission appears before my eyes. What expression should I make next?"

　　"I'm serious, Kyousuke said so! If you don't believe me, I can swear to God right now!"

　　“……”

　　Liu Mei was silent for a moment, then suddenly took half a step back.

　　The maid Liuli behind him was even more confused: So that Kyosuke-sama was actually...

　　

　　

 297. Cause and Effect/Cushion/Yang No's Little Test

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went straight back to his residence without dwelling on what Fujiwara Yukinari had done.

　　Anyway, it's embarrassing enough to talk about women in the court.

　　It doesn't matter if I lose face a few more times.

　　At most, you should be more careful in the future and not get too involved with this girl studying in the United States.

　　When I arrived at the bedroom, all my friends were there, and those who usually went out did not go out.

　　Probably knowing some things about when he was summoned.

　　As the saying goes, "Good news doesn't travel far, but bad news travels a thousand miles."

　　It is not impossible that what was said in the court could be transmitted outside the palace at an earlier time.

　　After all, news from the palace is similar to news about the top stars in the modern world.

　　Even a small thing can be interpreted and studied in depth.

　　Noble families with backgrounds would basically establish relationships with the palace ladies-in-waiting through various channels and pass on information and intelligence to each other.

　　Some have no connection with the palace.

　　They would also get second-hand information by establishing contact with the wet nurses, maids, and servants of these noble families.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's side went through Fujiwara Yukinari's intelligence network, and then people in the palace who received the news would pass on the information.

　　Likewise, other noble families who received the information would also pass on other information as "repayment".

　　Although it was quite mixed - which noble daughter was good at writing poetry, which noble man was planning to marry whom, which noble sons were fighting each other...

　　In short, it is really just gossip news.

　　However, it is indeed possible to obtain some potentially useful information from these true and false information.

　　At worst, it can help to entertain your companions in the bedroom.

　　This is what Kyosuke Kousaka is doing now.

　　"It seems that the one who will be hurt in the end is Yuxiadian..."

　　After hearing the whole story, Xiangzi was filled with sorrow.

　　Since ancient times, the harem in the imperial palace has been the place where the most intense confrontations took place.

　　It just so happened that the current Emperor Ichijo had a rather gentle personality, so the concubines in the palace did not dare to act recklessly.

　　Therefore, the harem during this period was relatively harmonious.

　　Unfortunately, the so-called harmony is only relative to other periods.

　　We have to make a fuss if we need to.

　　Just like it is now.

　　"Asking a little girl to look for medicine seems a bit unreasonable."

　　Su Shang expressed her own opinion.

　　She spoke more reservedly than usual, at least her words were not too radical.

　　Sagiri nodded repeatedly: "It's a child younger than me, how scary!"

　　"In fact, it doesn't necessarily have to be Misakadono," Kousaka Kyosuke said pertinently, "Generally, the people below will always do their best to the greatest extent possible."

　　"Well, for example, I think that pink and white would look better on you, Sagiri. Once I tell you this, would you think that it would be better for you to wear these colors in the future? Uh, this example doesn't seem appropriate."

　　Halfway through his speech, Kyosuke Kousaka fell into deep thought again.

　　Sagiri suddenly covered her skirt with her hands, her cheeks flushed: "So I've already noticed..."

　　Yes, she wears white every day, which is indeed very impressive.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke waved his hands seriously:

　　"Don't worry about such details. I just want to say that there is no need to worry too much about the Imperial Box Palace or anything like that. Anyway, this person has already been in bad luck."

　　Look at it from an objective perspective.

　　This incident is truly a typical example of "stealing a chicken but losing the rice".

　　Especially Minamoto no Raikou's final series of attacks caused the Ishu forces to retreat step by step.

　　Even Emperor Ichijo had to interrupt Minamoto no Raikou's actions due to poor health.

　　Coincidentally, Youdaoji was also thinking about her previous master Minamoto no Raikou.

　　She expressed her judgment based on her own understanding.

　　"Lord Raikou must be very disgusted with the mess made by others this time, because this matter has implicated all the neutral Onmyojis."

　　White Wolf's slightly frowned brows finally relaxed a little.

　　"I was wondering why the development of this incident felt so strange, and this is the reason."

　　When she heard Kyosuke Kousaka say that the court had fallen into silence several times and almost no one was talking, she realized something was wrong.

　　Now, I finally understand the reason!

　　"The Onmyoji of Kyoto have been instilled with the idea of ​​"protecting Kyoto" since ancient times, or it is not an exaggeration to call it a belief."

　　Su Yi also provided some scientific information.

　　After hearing this, Fujishikibu roughly analyzed the specific situation of this time.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is a renowned and excellent Onmyoji in Kyoto. He can be said to be a role model for many Onmyojis. Some people are trying to tarnish Kyosuke-sama's innocence through a false case, which is tantamount to destroying the ideals and beliefs of many Onmyojis..."

　　Fujishikibe still knew some things very clearly.

　　For example, many Onmyoji voluntarily sacrificed themselves in front of Suzaku Gate in order to extend the time for the fake Yamata no Orochi to break the seal.

　　Fujishikibe was deeply impressed by this incident.

　　After all, my husband's expression was quite complicated when he talked about this matter.

　　The same is true for Fujishikibe.

　　He also secretly recorded it in his diary and wrote elegies for them, hoping that they would have a good reincarnation in the afterlife.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Fujishikibe couldn't help but think of the current situation.

　　It is obvious that Minamoto no Raikou, the neutral force in the court representing the royal power, was very dissatisfied with the actions of Ishu and was not even going to give face to Emperor Ichijo.

　　All I can say is that what my husband once said is very apt—this is a powerful Yin-Yang master who will stop at nothing to achieve his goals.

　　But Fujishikibe also knew it very well.

　　This world must have people like Minamoto no Raikou so that everyone can live a relaxed and comfortable life.

　　Of course, it is really embarrassing to think about this kind of thing.

　　Regardless, Fujishikibu was very grateful to the Onmyoji who protected Kyoto.

　　Of course, the person she admires most is her husband.

　　Her husband has always been dedicated and has made full use of every bit of time to spend with everyone, including her. Fujishikibe likes him very much...

　　"Okay, let's leave it at that. Let's go to see the cherry blossoms together at noon tomorrow."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke changed the subject.

　　Xiangzi was surprised and said: "The cherry blossom season should be over by now..."

　　There is also a cherry tree planted outside, but it has been almost half a month since it started blooming.

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up: "It's the cherry blossom forest! Lord Kyosuke, do you still remember it?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked helpless.

　　"I've always said I'd never forget something like this. I didn't plan to go there these days because I heard that the cherry blossoms are at their most beautiful when they're almost done blooming, so I plan to go there on that day."

　　Meng Ye clapped her hands in joy: "Great! We can actually go cherry blossom viewing at this time!"

　　Fumino touched the side of his face with his hand, his face full of anticipation.

　　"It's a very happy thing that we can still enjoy the cherry blossoms at this time. Let me record this happy moment."

　　During this period, Fumino, who originally liked reading and stargazing, also learned photography.

　　Because she can always find some beautiful stars at night, she wants to record them.

　　Although it is not very powerful from a technical point of view, it should be enough.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's considerable support: "Come on."

　　“Hehe, sorry, Fumino, I want to be a recorder too…”

　　Qianhua suddenly crossed her arms and looked very excited.

　　Fumino blinked: "Are we going to compete for another chance?"

　　Qianhua looked confused.

　　"So you actually want to compete with me for the chance to win the record, Fumino."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looks mysterious.

　　It would be abnormal if this didn't happen one day.

　　Feeling a little tired, Kyosuke Kousaka simply went to his room to rest.

　　After all, I have been struggling since early this morning.

　　Now that everything has been said, it would be a bad idea not to get some sleep.

　　As for the matter of purifying the miasma, we'll deal with it later.

　　Anyway, all the urgent matters have been dealt with.

　　Arrived at the room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little regretful that he didn't bring Kagura, Sagiri, Komachi, Moe and others with him.

　　These girls are young and petite, and it is very comfortable to hold them in your arms.

　　It can definitely be said to be the best pillow in the world.

　　Of course, it doesn’t seem right to just bring these.

　　It's a bit of a loss.

　　Well, since you have a harem, you definitely can’t favor one person too much.

　　Otherwise it definitely won’t work.

　　Rustle...

　　There was a slight strange noise at the door.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked amused: "Come in."

　　Swish~

　　"Master Kyousuke, we are here to be your pillows!"

　　Komachi spoke excitedly as if she was reporting a piece of good news.

　　The pointed fangs in the slightly opened mouth are shining and full of vitality, as energetic as ever!

　　Sagiri pouted and said, "If Kyosuke is too tired, I can show you the bottom."

　　"..." Kagura didn't say anything, but just looked at Kousaka Kyosuke quietly, her eyes full of affection.

　　No different from any other day.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was very curious: "Where are Moeba and Hui?"

　　"Mei said she's grown up, and Moe said four people is too crowded, and it would be better for her to monopolize Kyousuke-sama alone next time~"

　　"Huh? Has Hui grown up? How come I didn't know?"

　　"I always feel that what Kyosuke said has some special meaning..."

　　Komachi also pouted like Sagiri.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Then please be my pillows."

　　"It should be Kyousuke who is acting as a pillow and a cushion for me."

　　Sagiri snorted.

　　Kagura then spoke up: "Even if this is the case, Sagiri must make Kyousuke comfortable."

　　Sagiri's eyes suddenly wandered.

　　"…Should we aim the sword in Kyousuke's direction?"

　　"Stop treating me like a scary monster of desire." Kyosuke Kousaka said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

　　Didn't he just mention the color of the panties that Sagiri was wearing?

　　As a result, Sagiri is still struggling with this.

　　If he keeps struggling like this, won't he have to eat one?

　　"Lord Kyosuke, you should be careful with your words sometimes," Komachi reminded.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke began to slowly lie down on the soft bed and said, "Come on! Hit me as much as you want!"

　　"Then I won't be polite~"

　　Komachi clenched her fists, looking eager to try.

　　"Let me suppress him!"

　　Sagiri let out a whoosh and rode on Kyosuke Kousaka's abdomen.

　　"Well done, it's Komachi's turn to attack next, and Mrs. Kagura should also work harder!"

　　Komachi rushed to the other side of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The two clenched fists hit Kyosuke Kousaka with a "da da da" sound.

　　Kagura, who was the slowest to move, also followed Komachi's example and hurried to the other side of Kyosuke Kousaka and hugged his hand.

　　"I'll be responsible for getting Kyousuke to sleep."

　　Sagiri, who was pressing Kousaka Kyousuke's belly with her small hand, was stunned. "Kagura is actually so cunning?!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who appeared in front of her eyes, gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep under the gentle caress of Kagura's little hand.

　　Noticing this, Komachi smiled silently and stopped pounding.

　　She also closed her eyes and held Kyosuke Kousaka's hand tightly.

　　Sagiri tilted her head and saw Komachi's behavior, then simply lay on Kyosuke Kousaka and fell asleep.

　　She was like this before, Kousaka Kyousuke was always hard.

　　However, this is not the case now.

　　"It seems that Kyousuke is really tired."

　　Sagiri thought.

　　Just as she was about to close her eyes and fall asleep, something hard and hot poked her.

　　Sagiri was surprised at first, but then she couldn't help laughing, covering her mouth lightly to prevent a single laugh...

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Aragaki Ayase, who had just returned from the bedroom, was a little absent-minded.

　　She clearly saw Kagura, Sagiri, Komachi and other girls heading in the direction where Kyosuke Kousaka left, and many mosaic images suddenly emerged in her mind.

　　"Kyosuke-sama really likes young girls..."

　　"I like her very much, but I treat her more like a younger sister."

　　Seeing Aragaki Ayase mumbling to herself, Kushida Kikyo was there to help clear up some of her doubts.

　　She was too embarrassed to say it directly, but Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have... that relationship with those girls who looked like they were only in junior high school.

　　As for why Kushida Kikyo knew?

　　That's because he went in and out of the bedroom so often, so he naturally got to know them slowly.

　　"Sister?"

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke likes to treat younger girls like sisters."

　　"Master Kyousuke is such a good man!"

　　Aragaki Ayase didn't think about certain things anymore, but instead felt guilty, and couldn't help but praise her master Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　No matter what, the current owner is indeed a super nice person!

　　She shouldn't care about other trivial matters.

　　"Um, Ayase, do you know that the single women who usually enter the Tohokuya are candidates for Kyousuke's concubines?"

　　Kushida Kikyo thought about it and kindly reminded Aragaki Ayase.

　　Aragaki Ayase opened her eyes wide: "Maid, concubine candidate?!"

　　"Yes, so don't be too reserved."

　　Kushida Kikyo said again.

　　She saw that Aragaki Ayase was a little too nervous, so it was better to let Aragaki Ayase feel a little more at ease.

　　Knowing that there is a chance to become the master's concubine, this is very happy anyway~

　　Besides, he is a good master.

　　Aragaki Ayase herself was completely confused.

　　What is she doing here... No, no, if I can be with Sei Shonagon-sama, it seems...

　　Day 404

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka was practicing calligraphy, and the other friends were also carefully making preparations for the noon show.

　　There was peace in the bedroom.

　　It was not until Yang No came to report about the people from outside who had brought their families here that Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly remembered about studying in the United States.

　　"Yeah, I almost forgot about the girl who was looking for spiritual herbs."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said as he and Kagura followed Haruno.

　　Yang No smiled, she already knew what Kousaka Kyosuke was planning.

　　I secretly felt touched by the kindness of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　When arrived at the location.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was about to talk to Rumi, but Rumi subconsciously took half a step back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost covered his heart.

　　He said sadly to Kagura and Haruno beside him: "Small step, but it hurts so much."

　　"Don't worry, leave this to me."

　　Kagura walked towards Rumi who was hiding behind the maid.

　　Yang Nozhe smiled and comforted Kousaka Kyosuke: "Master Kyosuke, you don't need to mind these. Your radiance is like the bright sun, which soothes my body and instantly drives away my past confusion. Your warmth penetrates my skin and into my heart..."

　　"Stop, stop, these words don't sound right."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke speaks at length.

　　Yang Nai tried to hold back her laughter and pretended to be confused, she was speaking the truth.

　　Are you a little embarrassed now? Yes, a little.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka had to passively endure was the surprised and inexplicable looks from Rumi and her maid.

　　Rumi: "That's terrible."

　　Maid Liuli: "What a surprising statement..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quite confused and didn't understand why Haruno suddenly became so naughty.

　　Yang No saw that the maid Liuli showed a hint of interest, and instantly confirmed that Liuli was the girl he had met on the street in the modern world before.

　　In the modern world, this girl was remembered by Yang No because she dressed too conspicuously.

　　I never thought that after coming to this world, I would actually meet strangers who I know but not really know. The fate in the world is so wonderful, just like her and her fiancé next to her. It’s great.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was naturally happy to see Haruno happy.

　　He enjoyed telling trivial jokes now and then.

　　Just like when Chitanda always told him "I'm curious" and asked him to solve the puzzle, he enjoyed it.

　　As for the cautions of studying in the United States?

　　How could he take it to heart?

　　Then again, why did the girl named Liuli look so moved when she heard what Yang No said? Could she be a dirty girl who likes dirty jokes?

　　

 298. The decision to stay in the United States/Goko Ruri's situation/Sakura Forest

　　I think there is no need to pay too much attention to the maid around Liumei.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply ignored her strange behavior and focused his attention mainly on Rumi.

　　First of all, it must be emphasized that he is not targeting Chinese students studying in the United States because he is a lolita complex.

　　The main thing was that he took the initiative to ask for the person to come from the palace, and also asked for her family to come as well.

　　Well, you have to say something to show your appreciation anyway, right?

　　But for now, let Kagura handle it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes in Kagura very much.

　　Because this girl's social skills are not inferior to Su Chang's at all.

　　I just don't talk much usually.

　　It is also worth mentioning that Kagura also knows how to complain.

　　Her ability to complain is just as good as Shizuko's.

　　Speaking of Shizuko.

　　Was the girl a bit busy recently? She didn't have much time to talk to him alone.

　　Communication during group activities does not count.

　　Forget it, I'll just find a good time to educate her.

　　"Master Kyosuke, it would be a bit tiring for a group of people to go there at noon, right?"

　　After making a joke, Yang No asked Kousaka Kyousuke about the matter in a low voice.

　　Since Rumi took a few steps back to create some distance, it became easier for her to communicate with Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　So I took the opportunity to ask about my doubts.

　　"Not bad. Since there are too many people, I plan to use a space array to move them."

　　"Oh, so that's what happened."

　　Yang Nai immediately understood.

　　She was also wondering if it would be too conspicuous for a group of people in the bedroom to head to the cherry blossom forest not far from the Mizube Manor.

　　I never thought it would be done in such a special way.

　　Remember that the previous owner of Mount Suzuka, Otakemaru, relied on the sacred artifact "Yashakani no Magatama" to perform spatial movement.

　　At that time, there was a large-scale movement of troops.

　　It can be said that it comes and goes without a trace, and has extremely strong maneuverability.

　　Fortunately, the artifact "Yuwaijing" can temporarily limit the power of Yasakani no Magatama.

　　Otherwise, Kyoto would have suffered heavy losses at that time.

　　Back to the topic, Yang No was more interested in the spatial movement that Kyosuke Kousaka was about to perform.

　　"When your physical fitness is up to par, you may be able to use it."

　　Noticing that Haruno was very excited, Kousaka Kyosuke encouraged her appropriately.

　　Yang No: "Then it seems I have to work hard."

　　"Don't work too hard. Combine work and rest," Kyosuke Kousaka reminded.

　　Yang Nai smiled slightly and agreed softly: "Okay~"

　　This very subtle relationship at the moment also makes her feel very comfortable. Being able to stay like this is definitely the most important spice of her life in this world.

　　"Do you want to go a little further?"

　　Another thought flashed through Yang Nai's mind.

　　She was not too obsessed with some love affairs between men and women.

　　There will be no problem if it proceeds naturally.

　　This is the situation today.

　　It depends on whether she is willing to take the first step, or whether Kyosuke Kousaka takes the initiative to take the first step?

　　But when Yang No saw that Kyosuke Kousaka was holding her hand in private, she felt that there was no need to be too anxious.

　　If one day you really get in touch with each other, it would be reasonable to take the relationship to the next level.

　　It always feels a little weird if she takes the initiative.

　　Let Kyosuke Kousaka do it himself.

　　Even if it was just a hug, she felt it was time to start a more intimate communication.

　　The problem is that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't hug her, so it's certainly impossible for her to take the initiative to hug anyone, right?

　　How to say it?

　　This level of throwing oneself into someone's arms is a bit exaggerated.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself did not expect that Haruno's head was already filled with strange things.

　　Seeing Yang Nai smiling and lowering his eyes, as if thinking about something important, he naturally would not disturb her.

　　At this moment, he turned his attention to the communication between Kagura and Rumi.

　　The two of them had already exchanged pleasantries and were now chatting away—

　　"Are there no problems with your parents?"

　　"They were a little surprised at first, and then their feelings became complicated..."

　　"Kyosuke means no harm."

　　"I know, I know everything about this..." Liu Mei looked puzzled.

　　Knowing that the incident of searching for the spiritual herb had caused turmoil in the court, she had no idea how much danger she was facing as the person mentioned by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Even so, Rumi never complained about what Kousaka Kyousuke meant.

　　To put it simply, she has always been grateful to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I just hope that Kousaka Kyosuke won't be too forceful in trying to "eat" her... at least be a little gentler.

　　"People in this era get married and have children early, so we cannot use the modern world's perspective to look at certain situations that appear to be illegal."

　　Studying in the United States is very rational.

　　She thought to herself that if Kousaka Kyousuke fell in love with her, she wouldn't mind, she wouldn't mind...

　　"Don't think so much, just live a good life here in the future."

　　Kagura raised her hand and touched Rumi's head.

　　Seeing Liumei's anxiety and uneasiness, she naturally wanted to comfort her.

　　Rumi immediately "understood" what Kagura said, and after hesitating for a second or two, she nodded.

　　“……” Liuli, who was behind Liumei, was feeling relatively calm.

　　She was quite familiar with Kyosuke Kousaka, who was talking to the housekeeper not far away.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka is a figure who is often active and mentioned in the maid circle, Ruri at least knows a lot about Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　From more than a year of flood relief and the retreat of Mt. Oe to the recent fight against the Siren Kingdom, Ruri knew what Kyosuke Kousaka basically did.

　　After all, whenever such a major event occurs, information intelligence is particularly active.

　　How could the protagonists of the major events not be mentioned?

　　"Just as the rumors say, Kyousuke-sama is kind to girls, but he doesn't really give them any preferential treatment. At most, he has a strong sense of duty to "protect the weak." "

　　Liuli analyzed very rationally.

　　Before leaving the palace, Ruri heard what Kyosuke Kousaka said at the court meeting.

　　Among them, there are mentions of the lady she served who studied in the United States, and herself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said that he was inspired to help after seeing the two of them were also in the team.

　　Liuli thought about it carefully and thought that this was most likely true.

　　Looking at the casual attitude that Kyosuke Kousaka has towards the female housekeeper, it already shows that he is quite protective of women.

　　In contrast.

　　Those so-called "romantic figures" in the palace?

　　They are just a bunch of scoundrels.

　　Anyway, that’s what Liuli thinks.

　　"Hinata and Tamahi should be able to live better here!"

　　Liuli asserted this in her heart again.

　　She believed in her own divination.

　　As a member of the dark clan, she was born with very powerful spiritual power, and divination was just a trivial ability for her.

　　She has many other things she can do.

　　In fact.

　　Liuli didn't expect that the result of this divination would come true so quickly -

　　The time was Si time, a little after 10 o'clock.

　　The location is in front of a house that looks simple on the outside but is spacious and fully equipped on the inside.

　　The character is a girl named Kikyo.

　　This girl is only a few years older than Liuli, but her body development is too abnormal.

　　Liuli almost fell into autism when she saw the magnificent object in front of her.

　　Why is this happening?

　　No, now is not the time to worry about this!

　　"My two younger sisters can also go..."

　　"Yes, this time it's just a simple cherry blossom viewing, but Lord Kyosuke likes a lot of fun, so he will let more people come."

　　"Will this be too much of a bother?"

　　Liuli weighed her words and asked carefully.

　　When you come to this world, you definitely can't be careless in what you say.

　　Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the trouble may involve family members.

　　"It's okay," Kikyo, that is, Kushida Kikyo, said to Ruri with a gentle smile, "Whether it's Lord Kyosuke or the other ladies, they all like children very much."

　　"For example, Miss Erli, who is only six years old and lives in the east house of Master Naoki, is often taken around by the ladies and ladies, especially Madam Sushang. Maybe she will take your two sisters to play with her in the future..."

　　When Liuli heard this, she was stunned.

　　The reaction was quite fast.

　　"How can a lady of such noble status be with my two ignorant and lowly sisters?"

　　"You don't have to be so formal. Since you live here, it means you are accepted by Kyousuke-sama."

　　Kushida Kikyo smiled as she turned toward the residence where Ruri lived.

　　Liuli lives with her family.

　　There are five people in the family.

　　Liuli herself, her two younger sisters, and her parents.

　　The five people all live in this ordinary-looking house, which is actually no different from the surrounding buildings.

　　Speaking of houses, Kyosuke Kousaka, who built many houses at the time, must have carefully considered the issue of status and position, so the appearance of each house is slightly different.

　　But in fact, the situation inside is not much different.

　　Kushida Kikyo knew all these things.

　　After all, she has been here for quite some time.

　　Well, let's get back to the original topic - although Ruri in front of him lives in a very ordinary house and it doesn't seem to have any connection, Kushida Kikyo doesn't care about this.

　　As a manager who assists Yang Nai in her work, her more important task is to maintain good personal interpersonal relationships.

　　This is especially true in the bedroom.

　　This is true even for people of lower status than her.

　　"Okay, I'll let my sisters go over then."

　　Moved by what Kikyo Kushida said, Ruri took immediate action.

　　By the way.

　　Ruri's real name is actually "Goko Ruri", which comes from modern times.

　　She also has two younger sisters who are in elementary school.

　　The second oldest sister, who is in fifth grade, is called Hinata, and the youngest sister, who is in first grade, is called Tsumugi.

　　After the family came to this world, they worked in the palace.

　　Life can’t be said to be good, but it’s definitely not bad either.

　　After all, it was not uncommon for countless people to die outside the palace every day for various reasons.

　　Especially in Kyoto, natural disasters and man-made disasters are endless...

　　This made Gokou Ruri think that it was the best idea for her family to stay in the palace.

　　However, suppose you want to compare the current situation.

　　Gokou Ruri thought that staying here was better than staying in the palace.

　　Like the previous incident of searching for spiritual herbs.

　　Frankly speaking, Gokou Ruri had even written a suicide note at that time and carried it with her, hoping that after her death, the note would be able to bring some comfort to her family.

　　Unexpectedly, Kyosuke Kousaka solved the problem easily.

　　She used an ordinary herb collected by monsters to complete the task that Gogen Ruri thought was difficult to accomplish.

　　In this matter?

　　Ruri Gokou not only saw Kyosuke Kousaka's fearlessness towards power.

　　I also understand my own weakness.

　　I am so weak that I have to do it even though I know it is wrong...

　　"Oh, yes, there are also clothes. You must wear nice clothes to enjoy the cherry blossoms. Miss Nino is already waiting for Liuli and your two sisters to come over. She is very strong and can cut out several sets of clothes at the fastest speed."

　　Kushida Kikyo talked about another matter.

　　After hearing this, Gogen Ruri was finally confused.

　　"Let Miss Nino...make some clothes..."

　　Nino?

　　Gokou Ruri didn't know who she was.

　　But it doesn't matter.

　　Just knowing that someone of higher status than her actually had to make clothes for her and her two younger sisters, this is really challenging to one's worldview, right?

　　"Isn't the situation here too different?"

　　Wu Geng Liuli said secretly.

　　But I was quite excited and thrilled in my heart.

　　The best thing is that the host has a good personality.

　　It seems that as a follower of the dark side, she and the people around her have pretty good luck~

　　"Then please wait a moment, Miss Kikyo. I will bring my sisters out right away."

　　"Okay, I won't go in. After all, you just moved in, so it must be inconvenient in various ways."

　　"Thank you Miss Kikyo for your understanding."

　　"You're welcome. We'll get along well from now on."

　　Kushida Kikyo gave Gokou Ruri a friendly smile.

　　But in my heart I couldn't help but compare her with Aragaki Ayase.

　　In the end, Kikyo Kushida found that Ruri Gokou was easier to get along with.

　　It’s not that Aragaki Ayase is not good.

　　

　　Rather, she felt that Aragaki Ayase's overly serious personality was a bit stressful for her.

　　"Let's change into a pink coat later~"

　　As she watched Gokou Ruri leave, Kushida Kikyo suddenly made a decision in her heart.

　　In the area of ​​having good relationships with other people, this also includes Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Yes, Kushida Kikyo is interested in Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to have always had that intention towards her, otherwise he would not have let her enter the bathhouse or the pool with him.

　　This is something that makes Kushida Kikyo very happy.

　　The one being talked about, Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　He is a little busy at the moment.

　　Busy making some plans for who might be late.

　　In fact, he had already greeted some other monsters with whom he had a good relationship a few days ago.

　　For example, Higanbana, Aohime, Aoandon, Shiranui, Aori, etc.

　　One by one, they agreed to come and enjoy the cherry blossoms together.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the lively scene this time was even more exaggerated than the New Year.

　　But this is such a big deal, we can't just not invite you, right?

　　So I had no choice but to go ahead with it.

　　"It just so happens that we have Erli and Liuli's two younger sisters as a buffer."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly sighed that Ruri's two sisters came at the right time.

　　There are a few chattering children making a lot of noise, so his presence can be reduced a little bit~

　　Haha, that’s right!

　　It was noon.

　　In front of the mother's room in the bedroom, Kousaka Kyosuke, who had gathered all the good people, activated the space array that he had prepared long ago and moved to the cherry blossom forest in the suburbs.

　　In an instant, the world in the eyes of a group of people flickered.

　　In just a blink of an eye, everyone arrived at a pink fairy tale romantic world - the cherry blossom forest.

　　Just as Kousaka Kyosuke was about to speak, a loud and clear "Awooo~" sound came from not far away...

 299. Everyone in the Cherry Blossom Forest/The Fox Returns/Summoning

　　"Ah, that's the wolf howling!"

　　Goto Jiri, who had just arrived at the cherry blossom forest, said subconsciously.

　　That's how wolves on TV howl.

　　As he said this, he looked in the direction of the wolf's howling, and he was not frightened at all.

　　With Kyosuke Kousaka around, Goto Jiri felt quite at ease.

　　In her opinion, Kyosuke Kousaka is a strong and gentle man, and a good partner for women.

　　It feels so safe~

　　"Eh? Erli, aren't you scared?"

　　Gokou Ruri's youngest sister, Tsumugi, looked curious.

　　Tamaki is about the same age as Goto Jiri, and they get along very well when they first meet.

　　There is also Hinata, Gokou Ruri's older sister.

　　She also quickly developed a good relationship with Goto Jiri and started playing with him.

　　Hinata: "It feels a bit scary to suddenly come to the forest outside Kyoto from Kyoto."

　　"With Lord Kyousuke here, you don't have to worry about anything."

　　Goto Jiri replied.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to go deeper into the cherry blossom forest to greet the cherry blossom fairy and peach blossom fairy, couldn't help but smile at little girls such as Goto Jiri, Hinata and Tama.

　　"Don't worry, I won't let you get hurt."

　　"Thank you for your protection, Kyousuke-sama~"

　　Goto Jiri gave Kousaka Kyosuke a sweet and brilliant smile.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw the smile, he felt healed inside.

　　"What a good kid!"

　　"Alright, Master Kyosuke, let's quickly greet the owner here."

　　Xiangzi next to her looked helpless.

　　She knows it.

　　My husband is not a lolita complex, he is just very friendly to children.

　　Some of the servants' children in the mansion were also treated very gently by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Otherwise, the "spiritual herb incident" a few days ago would not have happened.

　　"Okay. Let's go meet Sakura, Momo and the others."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Kaori and his other stable or older companions, then walked forward.

　　He ignored the wolf's howling.

　　He just glanced at Su Shang when he heard it.

　　Su Chang understood what was going on and moved quickly towards the direction of the wolf's howling.

　　Judging from the intensity of the sound, it was probably quite far away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked Su Shang to go over just because he wanted her to meet the being who made the wolf howl - yes, the being who made the wolf howl must be Xiao Minoru.

　　This is the fox that Su Chang named "Xiao Hui" and was fed by Su Chang until it became twice as fat.

　　This fox spirit is truly amazing, as it was able to deceive even its master, the Inari Goddess Ootenzu.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka was amazed at his ability to deceive people.

　　Although this is related to the conditioned reflex of ignoring the intelligence level of the fox, it also shows that the fox is extraordinary in cunning.

　　Anyway, let Su Chang go and take a look.

　　As for why we were able to confirm immediately that the wolf howling was made by the fox spirit?

　　That's naturally because Kyosuke Kousaka has heard of it.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please bring out the gift as well."

　　Su Yi suddenly said.

　　After being reminded, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly realized something and immediately took out two large pieces of pink silk from the space.

　　"Suzune, Fenghua, thank you for your help."

　　"You're welcome." ×2

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, who came forward after hearing the order, both stretched out their hands respectfully and took one each.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it quite interesting to see that the two people's voices and movements were synchronized.

　　These two women have stronger personalities.

　　He has a very typical strong mindset.

　　It’s just right for practicing martial arts.

　　Even if one's aptitude and talent are average, as long as one's psychological quality is good, it is very good.

　　Now it has become a very good protective performance helper.

　　Naturally, Kyosuke Kousaka did not regard them as servants.

　　After all, you have to prepare to live with someone else, so of course you should treat them the same way as other partners and give them the same treatment.

　　Therefore, even at this moment, Kousaka Kyosuke spoke honorifics.

　　If you don't do this, I feel like your favorability won't be maxed out.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka is determined to be a man who can increase his partner's favorability to a huge degree.

　　"Okay, let's go."

　　After smiling at Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, Kousaka Kyousuke continued walking towards his destination.

　　He had already greeted the Sakura Fairy and the Peach Blossom Fairy before.

　　Otherwise, if dozens of people come together, it will only cause trouble to others, right?

　　The newly joined people such as Rumi, Gokou Ruri, Hinata, and Tamaki all noticed Kousaka Kyousuke's behavior.

　　Everyone felt it was amazing.

　　Even the young Tamahi knew very well that "a master does not need to use honorifics to address his servants."

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka did this?

　　This couldn't help but surprise a few people.

　　Aragaki Ayase, who came from the imperial palace like them but arrived at the mansion earlier than them, naturally understood what was going on.

　　I heard from Kushida Kikyo that Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede both learned martial arts and Yin-Yang techniques from Kousaka Kyousuke, and they both had their own rooms in the palace...

　　Aragaki Ayase knew very well that these two people must be Kyosuke Kousaka's concubines.

　　Nowadays, it’s just that nothing is being made public.

　　But in fact, most of the people present knew it well.

　　Otherwise, he wouldn't be surprised by Kousaka Kyosuke's attitude towards Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is a good man... Will what Kikyo said come true?"

　　Aragaki Ayase couldn't help but think again.

　　In fact, as a junior high school student, she had never thought about love.

　　Not to mention a lifelong marriage.

　　Therefore, she is quite confused now.

　　She takes relationships seriously and doesn't want to be with anyone just for the sake of survival.

　　She doesn't mind sharing the good and bad times with her future partner, no matter how hard life is.

　　The fact is, she cannot survive independently.

　　My situation is more like a burden and a nuisance.

　　It is unrealistic to think that you and your future husband will work and live together diligently and conscientiously like in a fairy tale.

　　Aragaki Ayase knew that she had to think seriously about the problem like an adult.

　　By the way.

　　It’s not that Aragaki Ayase doesn’t like Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But she hoped that this feeling could be purer, the purer the better.

　　So I don’t want to think about material things.

　　Unfortunately, Aragaki Ayase herself knows that she is just an ordinary girl who cannot survive independently... So confusing!

　　It's not just Aragaki Ayase who is conflicted, but also Gokou Ruri.

　　She had just arrived at the mansion this time.

　　I haven't even gotten used to the huge house yet, and now I'm bringing my two sisters to the suburbs with Kyosuke Kosaka to enjoy the cherry blossoms? ?

　　First of all, try, try, try not to think about space teleportation. She needs to think more about how to stay here better.

　　This is not for anything.

　　It is just a principle of caution that requires one to be careful when suddenly arriving in an unfamiliar area.

　　As followers of darkness, isn't it that we need to focus on improving our survivability?

　　"Are you trying to please the head of the family in front of you?"

　　Gokou Ruri tried hard to maintain a rational thinking mode.

　　Try your best to put aside any thoughts about "monsters" and "Onmyoji" in your mind.

　　Looking up at Kyosuke Kousaka, who was almost blocked by a group of people and only sporadic figures could be seen, Gokou Ruri immediately realized that it would be very difficult.

　　The beautiful women reflected in his eyes are as numerous as stars, almost too numerous to count.

　　How could this attract the attention of the "protagonist" who is surrounded by people?

　　Forget it, I'll just work quietly and actively.

　　In the modern world, she can only live as a featureless human being.

　　Now, in this world with gods and monsters, she cannot easily reveal her mysterious identity, so as not to implicate her family.

　　Well, let’s first protect my two lovely sisters and my father and mother.

　　Think of my parents.

　　Gokou Ruri couldn't help but think of what Kushida Kikyo had just said to her.

　　According to the tradition of the mansion, her parents should be assigned to do easier work, and her sisters...

　　According to Kushida Kikyo's guess, he should take classes with Goto Jiri.

　　because.

　　On weekdays, Goto Jiri would be taught knowledge by the quintuplet sisters when they were free.

　　When Gogen Ruri heard this not long ago, she couldn't believe it.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka expressed gentle kindness to his two sisters, Gokou Ruri realized that Kushida Kikyo's guess was correct.

　　She is so happy.

　　I am also very grateful to the head of the family, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Although she was fantasizing about fighting alongside Kousaka Kyosuke - well, if it weren't for the fact that her hidden power could not be fully displayed, she would also be willing to fight against evil spirits together with Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Unfortunately, she is just an ordinary person now.

　　There's nothing we can do about it.

　　For the time being, I will just live well as a human being, and use my wisdom beyond that of ordinary people to help my loved ones.

　　Skip the various thoughts of Gokuri Ruri.

　　On the field, Kyosuke Kousaka had already finished greeting the Sakura Fairy and the Peach Blossom Fairy.

　　"I'm sorry, I'll excuse myself for now and call the others over."

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, please take care. I will work with everyone here to make the viewing area better."

　　"I'm sorry to have caused you so much trouble."

　　"You are too polite."

　　"Just think of it as a reward. Didn't you help me with my medical treatment before..."

　　"Well, I'll leave it to you then. By the way, Tao, are you feeling unwell?"

　　"No, no, go pick them up, don't worry about me..."

　　The Peach Blossom Demon spoke with an evasive look.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who couldn't meet the peach blossom demon's gaze, just felt amused.

　　"Tsundere has retired from the market. In the current environment, it is better to be straightforward."

　　Although he said this in his mind, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't intend to remind her.

　　Anyway, the Peach Blossom Fairy never goes out, so this kind of tsundere personality can only be used to treat people around her.

　　If that's the case, then it's nothing.

　　Aren’t the people who can come into contact with the Peach Blossom Demon, namely, the people around Kyosuke Kousaka, all of them have good personalities?

　　Jingzi, who was observing silently, looked at the peach blossom demon's flustered and uneasy rosy cheeks and just wanted to complain.

　　She really wanted to say that to the Peach Blossom Fairy.

　　"If you don't change your personality, you will be bullied by Kyousuke-sama."

　　Yes, Shizuko knew her husband Kyosuke Kousaka too well.

　　She could be sure of it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can use thousands of tricks to deal with a tsundere girl like Momoka Yao.

　　Of course, it would not happen that someone was coaxed into being sold and then helped count the money, but it was almost the same.

　　After all, didn’t Shizuko, who thought she saw through all these tricks, end up behind bars?

　　In an instant, Shizuko recalled the time when she was coaxed by Kyosuke Kousaka to wear all kinds of shameful clothes. No one else did this!

　　Why bully her like this?

　　“At least I should let Eru wear it with me…”

　　Shizuka muttered sadly.

　　Chitanda, who had no idea that her friend and partner Shizuko was planning to trick her, looked full of energy.

　　Her big purple crystal eyes twinkled and she was muttering.

　　"Where should we start setting up?"

　　What is the most reasonable seating arrangement for dozens of people?

　　How much effort should be put into the layout?

　　This is a problem that needs to be solved immediately.

　　Chitanda is certainly very positive.

　　"Don't worry, leave it to me. My civil engineering spells can set the scene in no time."

　　Kagura heard Chitanda's mumbling and said to her, her eyes no longer lingered in the direction where Kyosuke Kousaka had left.

　　"Just let me do it!" Peach Blossom Demon said hurriedly.

　　Kagura: "It's no problem if I come, Momo you just need to rest."

　　The peach blossom demon shook her head: "No, no..."

　　"Everyone come and help."

　　Kaori makes a funny suggestion.

　　Fujishikibu said softly: "This is everyone's cherry blossom viewing party, so of course it is organized by everyone."

　　For this reason, she wore a simple cherry-colored outfit today that was easy to move in.

　　When the Peach Blossom Demon heard this, she did not refute any further.

　　"good……"

　　"Okay! Good luck everyone~" Komachi said excitedly.

　　The usually active sisters Chika and Moeha responded with loud “Oh!”

　　Fumino, who was holding the camera, was inspired and also let out an "Oh~" sound.

　　Mafuyu, who was beside Fumino, shuddered.

　　I thought to myself, "Should I agree with you next?"

　　Just as she thought this, Mafuyu noticed that Fumino was looking at her expectantly.

　　"oh……"

　　“No, no, Mafuyu-nee’s voice is too soft! One more time──!”

　　Noticing the situation, Komachi happily walks towards Mafuyu.

　　Mafuyu was sweating coldly, closing her eyes, and opening her mouth with great effort: "Oh, oh--"

　　Xiangzi looked at her good friend Mafuyu, whose face turned red from cheeks to ears due to shyness and whose voice became more and more trembling, and she felt happy inside.

　　Now, there is no man to protect you.

　　Hehe, Komachi's excitement is extraordinary~

　　Suyi, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with Xiangzi, was a little worried about her younger sister Suchang.

　　She was not worried that anything would happen to Su Chang, but she was worried that Su Chang might suddenly get into trouble and ruin everyone's fun.

　　“Ooooooooooo——”

　　A wolf howl sounded again, accompanied by the sound of violent footsteps.

　　As the sound grew louder, everyone's attention was drawn to it.

　　Not long after, a blue-gray fox half a man's height came over carrying three people.

　　"Lord Yuukami? Miss Shiyu?"

　　Chitanda exclaimed in surprise and joy.

　　Kamisama Yonodeki, who was sitting at the front on the fox's back, waved happily.

　　"Everyone, I'm here--"

　　Shizuka's pupils shrank drastically, and her face was filled with disbelief.

　　His eyes were more focused on the fox. "It's only been a few days. How come the fat fox has returned to its original state? This is a miracle in the history of weight loss!!"

　　Susho, who was riding on the back of a fox like Yomiuri and Kasumigaoka, stroked its ears and said lovingly, "Xiao Minoru, I'll make you some fried rice."

　　"Awooo--" the loud cry resounded through the sky.

　　At the same time, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was on the outlying island to pick up Shiranui and take him to the cherry blossom forest, was speechless.

　　Shiranui covered her mouth and laughed: "Is it Xiaomin?"

　　"It's her."

　　"hehe……"

　　Shiranui smiled even more brightly. She had heard Kyosuke Kousaka mention the fox spirit of the Inari God before.

　　Go over now and touch that plump belly.

　　

 300. Continuous access/Law of Conservation/Blessing

　　"I'm going to move everyone in the mansion over there soon. There will be a lot of people, so don't be shy."

　　On the way, Kyosuke Kousaka said to Shiranui.

　　Shiranui then replied: "It seems that Lord Kyousuke has forgotten my former occupation."

　　"Now that you have left the cage that bound you, I naturally have to get to know you again."

　　"Do you know me, then?"

　　"I don't understand it very well. I need to go deeper."

　　"Um."

　　Shiranui glanced at Kousaka Kyosuke, whose smile seemed to reveal malicious intent, and felt relieved.

　　She once looked at the world outside the cage, longing to be able to spread her wings and fly high one day.

　　Now I can sing and dance freely without any restraints, and the men around me always say, "This suits you very well."

　　Shiranui also felt the same way.

　　The breeze blew, and strands of silver hair fluttered in the wind, dancing happily...

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the cherry blossom forest with Shiranui.

　　After talking to the host Sakura Fairy, Peach Blossom Fairy and other companions, he let Shiranui join in.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to pick people up.

　　From the very beginning, he planned to take it step by step.

　　Because picking someone up like you would at a market is quite disrespectful, so just take your time.

　　Anyway, people who arrive in the cherry blossom forest can easily blend in.

　　After a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka traveled to the River Styx in the underworld again.

　　A green figure threw himself into his arms.

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　"I'm here. Sorry I'm late."

　　"No~"

　　The girl, Aoki, threw herself into Kyosuke Kousaka's arms, and she was giggling.

　　While laughing, she kept nudging Kyosuke Kousaka's belly.

　　"If it's a rotational angle, it's an electric drill."

　　While joking in his heart, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the black-haired woman lying on the flower couch about ten meters away.

　　Who else but Higanbana is this person with such a lazy personality?

　　"Look, she's just a killjoy. Don't bother with her."

　　Qingji applied eye drops to the red spider lily at the right time.

　　This girl has always been very active in saying bad things about Higanbana and telling tales about her.

　　As expected of a girl who once had the personality of a little devil.

　　"I'll punish her when I have time. How about you be on top of her then?" said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Qingji rarely showed a depressed expression.

　　"It feels more like you and she are bullying me alone."

　　"So you're at the bottom?"

　　"I still remember it clearly. That person's condescending look was so annoying!"

　　"So I'm at the bottom?"

　　"Hey, is there another kind like this..."

　　"You can try anything." Kousaka Kyosuke said with a serious face.

　　Holding Qingji's hand, he led her to the red spider lily, spoke to it, and extended his hand.

　　"Let's go and enjoy the cherry blossoms together."

　　"Walk."

　　Higanbana smiled slightly, reached out her hand and gently held Kyosuke Kousaka's hand, then sat up and stood up again on the flower couch.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was in a subtle mood: "I thought you would let me coax you."

　　"So, coax me?"

　　"Good boy~"

　　"It would be better if you could read the contents of the letter from five days ago to me."

　　"I want one too, I want one too!"

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　As expected, I still have to cause trouble for him.

　　The smile of the red spider lily is as charming as ever. With its mysterious temperament, it is like the stars in the night, shining and beautiful.

　　It seems to be able to make people indulge in it.

　　Look at it from an objective perspective.

　　Higanbana is indeed one of the most beautiful women I know.

　　The word "elusive" really fits her personality.

　　"Why that day?" Kyosuke Kousaka squeezed Higanbana's hand lightly.

　　The smile of the other shore flower became much brighter:

　　"It's a test of your memory. I believe that with the power of "love", you should be able to do anything. At least you should be able to remember the contents of the letters between you and me."

　　Qing Ji had a look of disdain on her face, yet also revealed a certain kind of excitement: "I didn't expect you to understand it quite well..."

　　No, you were deceived!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately said in his mind.

　　He knows it very well.

　　Too many people in this world do terrible things in the name of love.

　　Anyone who talks about love all the time is definitely not a serious person.

　　Well, it's not like there aren't exceptions or anything.

　　Isn't he? And Qingji.

　　As for the red spider lily?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the woman whose eyes were filled with smiles. He knew very well that she was just taking the opportunity to tease him.

　　"Okay, I'll tell you as we go."

　　Forget it, in terms of relationships between men and women, the red spider lily is almost taking on its own shape.

　　I'd better suffer some losses in other aspects.

　　Perhaps this is the "law of conservation of mass of love"~

　　In fact, the red spider lily didn’t think so much.

　　She knew very well that Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely be able to tell her everything in the letter.

　　Every time I took the initiative to bring it up, it was just because I wanted to see Kyosuke Kousaka's "courageous" attitude.

　　To her, it was hilarious.

　　It can be considered as a way of returning the favor by always finding different ways to tease her.

　　And then.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Higanbana and Aokiji to the cherry blossom forest while reading to them the contents of the love letter he had written a few days ago.

　　After arriving at the location, he continued to pick up people after giving instructions just like Shiranui did before.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Kyousuke-sama."

　　After coming into contact with Suyi, whom she knew, Higanbana, who also got to know Xiangzi, Fujishikibe, Fengmi and others, chuckled and sighed.

　　Xiangzi couldn't help but burst out laughing.

　　Even the calm Fujishikibu and Shiranui looked particularly strange...

　　"Oh? Ms. Xiangzi, is there anything here that I don't have time to understand?"

　　"No, Master Kyosuke mentioned it before, saying that after he left, Higanbana, you would definitely say something with unclear meaning."

　　Xiangzi explained with a smile.

　　Higanbana sighed softly, "Master Kyosuke is wise."

　　Su Yi looked helpless and troubled.

　　"Higanbana, you..."

　　Su Yi has complicated feelings about the red spider lily.

　　After all, Higanbana did help a lot in the previous battle with the Sea Kingdom, minimizing the casualties in the manor.

　　But what makes Su Yi speechless is that Higanbana always seems to enjoy verbal confrontations with her husband.

　　Every time she saw it, Su Yi felt tired.

　　"As a wife, you should obey your husband. But the principles of monsters are different from the common sense of this world..."

　　After all, she often whispered with Kyosuke Kousaka, and Suyi gradually understood the specific situation of the monster.

　　For example, most of them have unique personalities because they live alone and have no contact with humans.

　　The red spider lily in front of you is of this type.

　　Although Su Yi felt something was wrong, she still expressed her respect.

　　Because according to my husband's personality, he would have done that.

　　Therefore, she doesn't need to make others agree with what she thinks is right.

　　Qingji, who was at a considerable distance, had sharp ears and eyes, and heard Xiangzi's "laughing" voice, almost wanted to laugh.

　　As she was playing with some other children, she pretended not to hear.

　　"Sister Qingji, do you live in the underworld?"

　　"No, it's not the underworld, it's the netherworld. The underworld is deep in the netherworld, the territory of the dead. If I, a living person, go there, I will cause trouble for them."

　　Qing Ji gently touched Goto Jiri's head.

　　I was wondering whether I should have a daughter first or a son first?

　　My daughter must be as cute as Goto Jiri~

　　"Sister Qingji! I want to ask too!"

　　"I want to know too..."

　　"Okay, okay, take your time. I'll explain everything to you."

　　Aoki spoke gently to Hinata and Tama, who were not much older than Goto Jiri.

　　Her husband is very gentle with the children, and she definitely wants to do her best!

　　Suddenly, she looked in Su Chang's direction puzzledly.

　　I felt strange when I found out that she was with the fox spirit Xiaomin mentioned by Kousaka Kyosuke in the letter.

　　"Eri, Hinata, Tama, don't you like Kominori?"

　　Zhu Xi: "I like it very much. It's fluffy and very comfortable..."

　　Hinata: "Ah, because Xiao Min wanted to eat, I didn't disturb it."

　　Goto Jiri: "I like it very much! Xiao Minoru also said that he would protect his sister~"

　　"Hey, Pochi-chan?"

　　Qingji was full of question marks.

　　As if she heard Aokiji calling her, Pochi-chan had a question mark on her face and looked towards Aokiji.

　　“Ouch.”

　　"Please wait, I'll add some water for you right away!"

　　When Pochi heard the humming sound, she hurried forward with the kettle without thinking too much and immediately filled the large bowl next to Xiaomin with water.

　　Xiao Min, who was still eating, finally stopped and looked up as if to look at Pochi-chan.

　　Pochi-chan looked nervous.

　　"Master Ren, is there something wrong with me..."

　　Xiao Min blinked his eyes, and suddenly raised his paw. Bunches of plump rice ears appeared out of thin air around Pochi-chan, forming a circle.

　　The small world around was suddenly dyed golden, and the fresh and tempting fragrance of rice filled the air.

　　In just a blink of an eye, all the strange phenomena suddenly disappeared.

　　Almost no one noticed this scene.

　　"..." The confused Pochi-chan was like a stone, motionless.

　　"This is a blessing, it consumes a lot of divine power."

　　Kamisama Yuuki explained while eating red bean cake on the side.

　　After riding Xiaomin here with Suchang and Xiazhiaoka, she ate with Xiaomin.

　　Oh, by the way, she also greeted the hosts of the cherry blossom forest and Kyosuke Kousaka’s wives.

　　Next, of course, is eating.

　　Isn't cherry blossom viewing just about eating while enjoying the view?

　　"Thank you, Master Min!"

　　Pochi-chan immediately knelt down to express her gratitude.

　　Since being covered, she felt that she had indeed become much more energetic than before.

　　Even the band's collaboration has improved significantly.

　　"That's too exaggerated..." Su Chang scratched her head, "Wouldn't it be better for Pochi-chan to treat Xiao Min as her sister?"

　　Xiao Min nodded his head quickly, and his tail wagged vigorously: "Woo."

　　Yuuki couldn't help but complain: "Let's not talk about the strange thing of recognizing a fox as sister, I want to ask why you directly changed the language, Xiaomin?"

　　Wasn’t it the “chi chi~” sound before?

　　Why am I like a wolf now?

　　Or is it the silly wolf who only seems to be able to cause trouble?

　　“Awoo, awoo…”

　　"It's hopeless."

　　Seeing that Xiao Minoru was still calling her like that, Yumemusuke spread her hands and continued to eat the red bean cake with her head down.

　　Kasumigaoka, who is a follower of Kamisama Yuuki, is very funny.

　　"That's not what you said just now at Inari-sama's place, and it's not the same here."

　　Is this the voice of freedom?

　　When Kasumigaoka thought about this, she almost wanted to laugh out loud.

　　Seeing Xiao Minoru continue to eat, she couldn't help but think, "Eat more. Then Lord Inari will ask you to help restore the depression here..."

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continues to pick people up.

　　He's actually not slow at all.

　　During the whole process, only communication took some time.

　　"This clone was made not long ago? It's pretty good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to a girl with rabbit ears, and patted another girl with rabbit ears.

　　The bunny-eared girl and Moon Origami, who were facing Kousaka Kyousuke head-on, looked annoyed.

　　"Stupid, idiot, where are you filming?!"

　　"Sorry, I should have taken a picture of you."

　　"Go away..."

　　Otsukimi is recommended by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was encouraged by the Moon God, hahaha.

　　After a while, he left the shrine with the Moon Chasing Goddess.

　　Among them is not only the Moon Chaser, but also her two priestesses - this time, Kyosuke Kousaka plans to let Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei go with them.

　　After all, Hayasaka Ai lives in the northeast house, and she is familiar with everyone else.

　　It definitely wouldn't work if I didn't bring Hayasaka Ai with me this time.

　　It will make the girl think too much.

　　As for the silver gui?

　　Pure extra.

　　Wait to bring the two people and one god from the shrine to the cherry blossom forest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued his journey towards the Yokai Market.

　　Although it is a bit troublesome to go back and forth several times, things like favorability cannot be ignored.

　　By the way.

　　The Yokai City is here to pick up four people this time - Aoandon, Aori, Cat Shopkeeper and Izuna Tenma.

　　"Do you want to participate in the "Rules of Weirdness" game?"

　　"No, let's go enjoy the cherry blossoms together."

　　"Then tell me a story first."

　　"A monk picks up water to drink. The faster he picks, the more he picks. His jar is full every day..."

　　“……”

　　Aoandon listened blankly to Kyosuke Kousaka's rap-style narration, his mind going blank.

　　This is a novel way of telling a story, eh?

　　After being led by Kyosuke Kousaka's hand to the tavern, Kyosuke Kousaka set his sights on Aori again.

　　Looking at Azhi's evasive gaze, he had no idea what to do.

　　Under the surprised gazes of the cat shopkeeper and Izuna Tenma, Kousaka Kyousuke held Aori's hand with a bright look...

　　“Wow!”

　　"ah!"

　　The cat shopkeeper and Izuna Tian exclaimed one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care.

　　Of course, we can't be timid at this party~

　　When Aoandon, Aori and others were brought to the cherry blossom forest, Kousaka Kyosuke took action for the last time.

　　The last one left is - Face Reiki.

　　Mian Lingqi is a girl with a somewhat extreme personality, but she is too delicate at heart. She needs to be taken care of and kept by your side.

　　"Kyousuke..."

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka coming over, Menreiki threw herself into Kousaka Kyosuke's arms just like Aokiji did.

　　"Sorry, I'm late, uh—" Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say something but his eyes widened.

　　The nimble little thing slid gently across my heart several times...What is going on?

　　"Do you like it?"

　　Mian Lingqi looked up and asked, pursing his lips.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke gently pinched her nose: "You're messing around."

　　Although he said this, he of course expressed his happiness with a smile.

　　"Next, let's go?"

　　"Well, let's go!"

　　Menreiki said happily while hugging Kousaka Kyosuke tightly.

　　After the two arrived at the cherry blossom forest, the cherry blossom viewing program officially began. From time to time, excited wolf howls echoed in the air, and then attracted several more wolf howls in response...